MEMOIRS
OF
The
Count
de
Rochefort
,
&c.
BEtween
Paris
and
Estampes
,
on
the
Right
hand
of
Chastres
,
lies
a
Castle
call'd
Olinville
,
which
had
formerly
been
one
of
the
Kings
Houses
,
but
now
belongs
to
the
Family
of
Marillac
.
My
Father
going
once
to
pay
a
visit
there
,
being
related
to
Monsieur
De
Marillac
,
took
my
Mother
along
with
him
,
who
was
big
,
and
above
four
months
and
an
half
gone
with
Child
:
As
they
went
,
they
call'd
at
one
Monsieur
Grigni's
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
Neighbourhood
,
where
their
Coachman
having
got
drunk
,
made
bold
to
overturn
the
Coach
at
the
very
gate
of
Olinville
,
tho
the
way
was
the
smoothest
and
best
in
the
World
.
By
this
accident
,
my
Father
,
instead
of
the
diversion
he
expected
there
,
met
with
an
inexpressible
affliction
:
For
my
Mother
,
who
receiv'd
some
hurt
,
having
brought
me
into
the
world
the
next
day
,
liv'd
but
two
days
after
it
;
to
the
grief
of
the
whole
family
,
who
had
a
very
great
respect
for
her
.
My
Father
was
in
such
a
passion
,
that
had
it
not
been
for
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
he
had
certainly
kill'd
the
Coachman
:
It
was
impossible
tho
to
perswade
him
,
but
that
he
was
guilty
of
the
death
of
my
Mother
,
(
as
casually
indeed
he
was
)
so
he
had
his
Process
made
,
but
after
two
or
three
months
Imprisonment
he
was
acquitted
.
No
body
imagining
that
I
could
live
,
they
took
care
to
have
me
immediately
Baptiz'd
:
Monsieur
De
Marillac
.
and
one
Madam
D'
Arboville
,
who
happen'd
to
be
in
the
house
,
perform'd
the
Offices
for
me
at
the
Font.
I
was
call'd
Charles
Caesar
,
which
was
my
Fathers
Name
,
and
given
me
to
oblige
him
.
They
took
a
Nurse
for
me
there
,
whom
my
Father
sent
with
me
to
his
Castle
,
which
was
at
the
entrance
into
the
Forrest
of
Orleans
,
and
having
some
business
at
Paris
,
went
himself
thither
.
My
Father
having
no
more
Children
,
and
every
body
believing
(
as
I
said
)
that
I
could
hardly
live
,
they
all
advis'd
him
to
marry
;
and
he
who
was
still
young
,
and
no
hater
of
the
Sex
,
was
easily
prevail'd
on
.
Several
young
Ladies
were
propos'd
to
him
of
the
best
Families
in
Paris
;
but
being
desirous
to
see
before
he
engag'd
with
any
,
he
found
none
that
he
lik'd
;
whether
it
was
that
none
of
them
were
really
fine
Women
,
or
that
his
Fate
had
reserv'd
for
him
the
accident
I
am
now
to
relate
;
and
for
me
the
worst
Mother-in-law
that
ever
was
in
the
world
.
However
it
was
that
he
seem'd
so
difficult
,
a
relation
of
his
who
was
Curate
of
one
of
the
best
Churches
in
Paris
,
and
had
the
Character
of
a
very
holy
man
,
as
indeed
he
was
;
came
earnestly
to
tell
him
,
that
he
had
done
his
business
for
him
,
in
finding
a
young
Lady
,
very
well
made
,
handsome
,
rich
,
vertuous
,
and
of
quality
;
in
short
,
a
Jewel
for
the
age
,
that
was
so
extremely
corrupted
.
Tho
my
Father
knew
't
was
a
dangerous
thing
to
take
a
Woman
on
the
word
of
a
Priest
,
yet
the
sanctity
of
this
Curate
satisfy'd
him
,
as
knowing
,
that
there
was
no
general
rule
without
exception
;
he
made
him
this
answer
,
That
he
knew
better
than
himself
what
was
fit
for
him
;
that
he
was
extreamly
oblig'd
to
him
for
his
kindness
;
and
for
the
Lady
,
he
would
make
no
enquiries
of
her
,
after
the
character
he
had
given
her
:
The
Curate
return'd
,
That
this
Confidence
of
his
was
the
cause
that
he
had
preferr'd
him
to
many
of
his
other
relations
,
whose
fortunes
would
have
been
made
by
such
a
Match
:
That
the
Lady
would
have
an
Estate
of
twenty
thousand
Livres
per
annum
:
That
she
was
of
the
Family
De
la
Force
,
one
of
the
most
considerable
houses
among
those
of
the
pretended
Reform'd
Religion
;
of
which
she
had
lately
made
her
abjuration
to
him
;
that
as
soon
as
he
had
marry'd
her
,
he
might
get
the
Estate
of
the
Family
into
his
hands
,
of
which
the
succession
was
vacant
;
and
for
her
Mother
,
he
might
easily
oblige
her
by
his
address
;
that
his
Wife
's
changing
her
Religion
should
be
no
prejudice
to
him
.
It
is
impossible
to
say
how
this
discourse
charm'd
my
Father
,
he
was
impatient
to
see
the
Lady
;
and
the
Curate
having
show'd
her
to
him
at
the
Convent
where
she
was
retreated
,
he
return'd
so
smitten
that
he
could
not
rest
till
the
affair
was
concluded
:
However
,
as
he
was
a
Man
not
to
be
fool'd
,
or
at
least
thought
himself
such
,
he
wrote
to
some
Friends
of
his
at
Agen
,
where
the
Ladies
Estate
was
said
to
be
;
and
they
giving
him
an
account
that
she
was
a
very
virtuous
Lady
,
had
a
very
good
Fortune
,
and
was
only
retir'd
to
Paris
to
make
her
Abjuration
;
he
married
her
,
fancying
himself
the
happiest
man
in
the
world
:
His
happiness
continued
about
three
weeks
,
in
which
time
,
no
young
Lover
could
have
carest
his
Mistriss
with
more
passion
than
he
did
his
new
Bride
:
He
carried
her
to
the
Ball
,
to
the
Play
,
to
the
publick
Walks
,
and
in
short
,
when
ever
he
was
oblig'd
to
be
absent
from
her
but
an
hour
or
two
,
he
would
return
with
such
eagerness
as
was
almost
unpardonable
for
a
Husband
;
every
body
was
surpriz'd
that
enjoyment
had
not
moderated
his
transports
:
but
he
told
all
those
who
hinted
any
such
thing
to
him
,
that
if
it
us'd
to
be
so
with
respect
to
other
Wives
,
it
was
not
so
with
him
,
since
his
had
nothing
in
her
capable
of
disgusting
the
Appetite
.
In
all
this
hurry
I
was
easily
forgotten
,
and
if
sometimes
I
was
spoken
of
,
it
was
only
to
ask
if
I
was
not
yet
dead
;
for
my
Father
not
doubting
but
he
should
soon
have
Children
by
his
new
Wife
,
and
retaining
no
more
the
remembrance
of
my
Mother
,
began
already
to
advance
the
sentiments
of
tenderness
that
are
so
common
to
those
of
a
second
Bed
.
He
believ'd
himself
now
at
that
pitch
of
Happiness
as
to
be
exempt
from
the
attacks
of
Fortune
,
and
dreamt
of
nothing
but
how
to
pass
away
the
time
till
the
Spring
should
come
on
,
when
they
resolv'd
to
make
a
short
Journey
to
view
his
Wives
Estate
;
in
the
mean
time
he
presented
her
with
a
very
rich
Coach
,
and
all
things
agreeable
.
But
all
this
could
not
divert
her
,
still
there
appear'd
on
her
face
an
air
of
Discontent
,
and
a
melancholly
so
deeply
rooted
as
extreamly
afflicted
my
Father
;
he
was
every
moment
pressing
her
to
tell
him
if
she
wanted
any
thing
,
adding
,
that
she
needed
but
to
speak
,
since
the
man
whose
heart
she
so
entirely
possest
could
deny
her
nothing
;
joyning
to
this
obliging
discourse
the
tendrest
Caresses
in
the
world
:
But
one
day
as
he
was
treating
her
in
this
sort
,
he
perceiv'd
something
more
than
ordinary
under
her
Shift
upon
her
shoulder
,
he
demands
of
her
what
it
was
:
But
she
instead
of
answering
him
strove
to
get
from
him
,
which
increasing
his
suspicion
,
he
took
hold
of
her
and
would
see
what
it
was
,
then
she
us'd
intreaties
with
him
,
told
him
it
was
nothing
,
and
tried
again
to
get
loose
from
him
,
but
finding
it
in
vain
she
struggl'd
with
him
,
nor
was
it
but
with
great
difficulty
that
he
pull'd
down
her
Shift
,
which
discover'd
to
him
a
thing
,
that
had
he
not
been
in
Bed
had
strook
him
to
the
ground
,
he
saw
(
shall
I
dare
to
speak
it
)
the
fair
impression
of
a
[
*
](A34770-e870-b)
*
The
mark
with
which
they
brand
Malefactors
in
that
Country
.
Flower-de-luce
,
which
at
once
undeceiv'd
him
in
the
good
opinion
he
had
had
of
her
;
she
who
had
so
often
prov'd
the
force
of
her
Caresses
,
attempted
to
calm
him
by
a
kiss
,
and
he
who
was
become
insensible
,
suffer'd
her
without
the
least
notice
;
but
in
a
moment
recovering
himself
,
Go
infamous
Creature
,
said
he
,
if
I
cannot
have
so
much
justice
as
to
have
you
hang'd
,
you
shall
certainly
die
by
my
own
hand
:
He
got
up
in
all
haste
and
immediately
finds
out
the
Curate
,
and
treats
him
with
the
worst
Language
that
rage
and
despair
could
inspire
him
with
;
but
seeing
that
all
this
was
to
no
pnrpose
,
he
demands
of
him
what
remedy
he
would
pretend
to
apply
to
the
Disease
he
had
procur'd
him
.
The
poor
Curate
could
not
soon
be
perswaded
to
believe
him
,
but
being
satisfi'd
at
last
that
it
was
but
too
true
,
he
threw
himself
at
his
feet
begging
his
pardon
,
and
lifting
up
his
eyes
made
a
thousand
exclamations
upon
the
abominable
wickedness
of
the
woman
,
who
had
under
covert
of
Confession
made
him
a
party
to
her
impostures
.
But
my
Father
still
continuing
almost
distracted
,
so
that
the
people
began
to
croud
about
them
,
a
Priest
that
had
formerly
been
an
Advocate
stept
to
him
and
told
him
,
't
was
indeed
a
sad
Case
but
not
altogether
incurable
,
that
she
had
counterfeited
her
Name
,
and
therefore
the
Marriage
was
void
;
that
he
had
no
more
to
do
but
immediately
to
enter
his
Action
,
and
tho
he
might
meet
with
some
difficulty
(
the
Parliament
being
very
nice
in
such
cases
)
yet
he
must
follow
it
close
,
and
needed
not
to
doubt
the
success
.
As
in
a
general
Shipwrack
men
catch
at
any
thing
that
's
likely
to
save
them
,
my
Father
embrac'd
this
advice
as
if
it
had
been
sent
from
Heaven
,
and
running
directly
to
the
[
*
](A34770-e910-b)
*
The
Palace
is
in
Paris
,
as
Westminster-Hall
is
here
the
place
for
the
Courts
of
Justice
.
Palace
,
he
consults
with
three
of
the
most
able
Councel
,
who
all
of
them
were
of
the
same
opinion
;
but
told
him
withal
that
it
would
be
needful
for
him
to
make
some
Friends
,
especially
if
he
found
she
had
any
body
to
stand
by
her
;
this
disturb'd
my
Father
above
all
,
who
was
asham'd
to
make
use
of
his
Friends
about
such
a
business
as
this
,
and
't
was
several
days
before
he
could
be
brought
to
it
,
till
he
found
a
considerable
person
engage
in
the
affair
for
her
,
which
oblig'd
him
to
do
that
which
otherwise
he
would
never
have
done
.
But
to
his
sorrow
he
found
that
she
had
out-witted
him
there
too
,
that
she
had
not
chang'd
her
Name
,
but
was
really
call'd
Madelain
de
Caumont
,
just
as
she
had
sign'd
the
Contract
,
and
had
also
given
the
true
names
of
her
Father
and
Mother
;
and
all
the
falsification
they
could
fix
upon
her
,
was
,
that
she
had
dignifi'd
her
Father
with
the
Title
of
Knight
,
and
Lord
of
several
Mannors
,
and
her
Mother
with
that
of
a
very
great
Lady
,
instead
of
what
they
really
were
,
a
Miller
and
the
Millers
Wife
.
The
case
being
so
very
nice
,
they
advis'd
my
Father
to
treat
with
the
young
woman
for
a
sum
of
Money
to
consent
to
a
decree
against
the
Marriage
;
but
her
Friend
owing
my
Father
an
ill
turn
on
the
account
of
an
old
quarrel
,
and
glad
of
this
opportunity
to
pay
it
him
,
would
hearken
to
no
accommodation
;
upon
which
my
Father
was
advis'd
to
engage
the
Judge
Advocate
on
his
side
,
and
to
prosecute
her
for
an
abuse
to
Religion
:
for
indeed
she
had
made
a
publick
Abjuration
,
whereas
she
was
born
a
Catholick
,
and
had
always
been
so
;
this
trick
of
the
Law
put
both
her
and
her
friend
to
a
stand
:
She
absconded
immediately
,
and
set
some
Persons
to
treat
privately
with
my
Father
,
who
by
this
means
got
clear
of
her
for
a
thousand
Crowns
,
whereas
before
he
had
offer'd
her
two
thousand
.
My
Relations
,
who
saw
plainly
that
this
Match
would
have
ruin'd
me
,
were
not
sorry
for
his
mortification
,
hoping
that
this
would
teach
him
some
wit
;
but
he
was
hardly
out
of
one
error
before
he
had
like
to
have
fallen
into
another
.
He
Lodg'd
at
a
rich
Merchants
at
the
entrance
into
St.
Dennis-street
,
for
the
convenience
of
being
near
the
Palace
,
who
had
in
the
house
an
only
Daughter
between
Nineteen
and
Twenty
years
of
age
,
tollerably
handsom
,
but
very
well
made
;
he
had
been
extreamly
pleas'd
with
her
Conversation
,
which
very
much
diverted
him
when
he
had
most
need
of
it
:
Having
therefore
ended
his
business
he
thought
he
could
not
do
better
than
to
take
up
with
her
,
who
was
a
Woman
of
sense
,
brought
up
under
the
eye
of
her
Mother
,
no
wanton
Coquet
,
that
had
an
Estate
,
and
who
would
think
her self
honour'd
in
marrying
a
Person
of
Quality
.
Her
Father
and
Mother
had
several
times
taken
occasion
to
let
him
understand
,
that
having
no
more
Children
they
should
be
very
glad
to
see
her
well
settled
;
and
he
believing
that
this
would
be
a
person
very
fit
for
his
turn
,
he
breaks
it
to
the
Girl
,
who
was
easily
brought
to
be
willing
;
he
was
overjoyed
to
find
her
so
favourably
inclin'd
,
and
having
now
nothing
to
do
but
to
gain
her
Father
and
Mother
,
he
mov'd
it
to
them
,
and
had
presently
their
consent
.
As
he
had
before
made
more
haste
than
good
speed
,
he
now
resolved
for
once
to
take
advice
,
and
Monsieur
de
Marillac
being
one
of
the
most
considerable
of
his
Friends
,
he
was
first
acquainted
with
it
.
My
Father
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
reconcile
him
to
a
Match
that
seem'd
dishonourable
to
the
Family
,
and
to
that
end
fail'd
not
to
magnifie
the
Person
of
his
Mistress
,
her
Behaviour
,
her
Breeding
,
her
Discretion
,
not
forgeting
her
Estate
,
and
the
Honesty
of
her
Parents
;
and
in
short
,
omitted
nothing
to
remove
any
prejudice
in
his
thoughts
against
it
.
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
who
was
a
Man
of
Honour
,
and
vext
to
see
his
Kinsman
going
to
match
with
a
M●c●●nick
,
told
him
,
he
wondred
he
would
run
headlong
upon
such
an
affair
,
in
which
he
might
perhaps
find
something
to
dislike
that
he
yet
knew
not
of
;
that
't
was
not
his
wonder
that
the
young
Lady
,
tho
she
had
a
good
Estate
,
was
so
willing
,
because
young
Girls
are
all
willing
enough
to
be
married
;
but
that
her
Parents
,
who
were
Citizens
,
and
consequently
had
a
natural
aversion
to
a
Country
Gentleman
,
should
be
so
very
forward
,
seem'd
to
him
to
have
some
mystery
in
it
,
that
deserved
to
be
enquir'd
into
;
and
saving
his
respect
for
him
,
(
said
he
)
while
you
think
you
are
marrying
a
Maid
,
what
if
she
should
chance
to
be
a
Widow
?
Had
it
been
any
body
but
Mr.
de
Marillac
,
my
Father
would
never
have
born
this
discourse
with
any
patience
;
but
having
been
born
,
as
it
were
,
with
a
respect
for
him
,
he
only
reply'd
,
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
fear'd
of
that
sort
,
and
that
he
would
venture
it
.
Monsieur
de
Marillac
told
him
smiling
,
That
't
was
his
own
business
,
and
if
he
had
said
any
thing
in
it
,
't
was
purely
for
that
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
it
;
not
only
as
he
was
his
Relation
,
but
also
from
the
Friendship
which
had
always
been
between
the
two
Families
.
The
matter
rested
there
,
and
my
Father
resolved
to
go
through
with
it
,
notwithstanding
all
this
good
counsel
.
There
was
in
the
Country
a
Cousin
German
of
his
,
a
jolly
old
Fellow
,
a
Batchelour
,
who
had
never
been
so
fond
of
marrying
as
he
;
and
who
design'd
to
leave
his
Estate
to
our
Family
.
My
Father
sends
for
him
,
and
the
Old
Gentleman
,
before
he
would
appear
,
would
needs
have
some
fine
Cloaths
;
and
talking
to
his
Taylor
about
the
occasion
of
his
coming
to
Town
,
that
it
was
to
the
Wedding
of
his
Cousin
and
Heir
,
who
was
to
be
married
to
the
Daughter
of
such
a
Merchant
.
Bless
me
Sir
!
said
the
Taylor
,
What
does
he
mean
?
Is
there
no
other
Women
in
Paris
?
This
startled
the
Old
Man
,
and
asking
him
why
he
talkt
at
that
rate
?
Why
Sir
,
says
he
,
she
has
had
a
Child
by
one
of
her
Fathers
Prentices
;
but
I
should
not
have
spoke
of
it
,
Sir
,
for
it
was
but
One
,
and
I
suppose
she
is
very
honest
●ow
.
How
!
says
the
Old
Gentleman
,
why
then
't
is
nothing
with
you
here
at
Paris
,
for
a
Maid
to
have
a
Child
?
I
don't
say
so
,
Sir
,
replied
the
Taylor
;
and
rather
than
a
young
Woman
should
lose
her
Reputation
,
I
was
resolv'd
never
to
have
spoke
of
it
;
but
that
't
is
a
thousand
pities
,
that
an
honest
good
Gentleman
should
be
cheated
;
for
she
not
only
continues
her
Debauchery
,
but
't
is
come
to
that
pass
,
that
there
's
hardly
a
day
comes
over
her
head
,
but
she
is
to
be
seen
at
a
certain
place
,
right
against
my
House
;
she
disguises
her self
so
,
that
she
fancies
she
is
not
to
be
known
,
but
she
forgets
that
I
have
formerly
dealt
with
her
Father
,
and
know
her
well
enough
.
This
discourse
,
and
the
freedom
and
honesty
of
the
Taylor
,
very
much
surpriz'd
our
Cousin
;
he
sent
presently
for
my
Father
,
and
repeating
this
story
,
askt
him
what
he
meant
,
by
medling
with
such
a
creature
.
My
Father
lookt
upon
it
all
as
Malice
and
Lyes
;
but
the
Old
Man
seeing
him
so
resolute
,
told
him
in
a
rage
,
that
for
his
part
,
he
would
not
come
to
the
Wedding
,
and
besides
that
,
would
disinherit
him
if
he
proceeded
any
further
in
the
matter
.
Yet
my
Father
slighting
all
his
threatnings
,
comes
the
same
day
,
and
brings
the
Contract
of
Marriage
for
him
to
sign
;
instead
of
which
,
he
snatcht
it
out
of
the
Notarys
hands
,
and
tore
it
in
a
thousand
pieces
;
and
not
content
with
that
,
goes
immediately
to
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
tells
him
the
whole
story
,
and
begs
him
to
interpose
his
Authority
to
prevent
so
scandalous
a
thing
.
Monsieur
de
Marillac
stepping
with
him
into
his
Coach
,
they
came
together
to
my
Father
,
and
told
him
,
That
knowing
how
obstinate
he
was
,
they
did
not
come
to
desire
him
quite
to
break
off
the
match
,
but
to
persuade
him
to
inform
himself
of
the
truth
;
that
perhaps
these
reports
might
be
false
,
but
he
must
own
that
they
ought
not
to
be
neglected
;
that
they
only
design'd
to
open
his
Eyes
,
and
if
they
could
not
make
the
thing
plain
to
him
,
he
was
at
his
Liberty
;
that
they
desired
but
one
thing
of
him
,
which
was
,
that
he
would
pretend
extraordinary
business
oblig'd
him
to
go
to
his
House
in
the
Country
for
a
few
days
,
during
which
time
,
they
offer'd
to
discover
the
truth
for
him
,
or
if
not
,
they
were
content
he
should
proceed
.
This
was
too
reasonable
a
request
to
be
denied
,
so
my
Father
having
taken
leave
of
his
Mistress
for
eight
days
,
upon
his
promise
to
return
then
without
fail
,
he
went
and
lodg'd
privately
at
the
Taylors
,
where
he
plac'd
himself
as
Centinel
,
to
watch
for
what
he
hardly
dar'd
to
see
;
't
was
but
the
next
day
that
he
very
fairly
saw
his
Lady
,
muffled
up
in
her
Scarf
,
going
into
the
Bawdyhouse
;
but
not
trusting
his
Eyes
at
that
distance
,
and
through
the
Glass
,
he
goes
down
,
and
throwing
his
Cloak
over
his
Face
,
he
stalks
up
and
down
in
the
street
,
till
she
should
come
out
;
he
knew
her
again
well
enough
,
but
as
if
he
would
fain
believe
it
was
not
she
,
he
follow'd
her
to
her
Fa●●ers
door
,
and
confirm'd
by
her
going
in
there
,
he
was
strangely
confounded
;
but
yet
imagining
that
possibly
there
might
be
some
other
family
in
that
house
,
he
still
justify'd
her
in
his
thoughts
,
till
he
should
be
inform'd
how
it
was
:
But
the
Neighbours
having
satisfy'd
him
of
the
contrary
,
as
also
the
Taylor
,
he
was
resolv'd
not
to
be
convinc'd
unless
he
could
see
even
what
she
did
there
with
his
own
eyes
:
To
which
purpose
he
goes
himself
to
that
honest
place
,
where
he
soon
got
acquaintance
,
and
for
his
Money
they
brought
him
a
Girl
;
he
would
not
ask
for
another
,
for
fear
of
giving
suspicion
,
but
paid
her
very
generously
,
and
so
from
that
time
past
for
one
of
their
best
Customers
.
The
next
day
he
came
again
,
and
having
desir'd
them
to
show
him
something
that
was
extraordinary
,
they
brought
him
the
person
he
wisht
for
,
or
fear'd
rather
;
for
at
the
sight
of
her
he
was
so
toucht
,
as
made
him
cry
like
a
Child
;
and
going
out
without
speaking
one
word
to
her
,
took
Horse
and
rode
home
to
his
own
house
,
without
seeing
so
much
as
Monsieur
De
Marillac
.
But
it
is
not
so
easie
a
thing
to
get
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Parisians
;
and
my
Father
having
had
the
discretion
,
notwithstanding
all
that
had
been
said
to
him
,
to
sign
the
Contract
,
they
fetcht
him
back
sore
against
his
will
,
to
clear
himself
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Court
,
where
they
had
obtain'd
a
Sentence
against
him
for
two
thousand
Franks
,
with
Damages
and
Interest
.
He
never
paid
any
thing
in
his
life
with
so
ill
a
will
,
wherefore
he
made
an
Appeal
to
the
Parliament
,
and
consulted
with
his
Lawyers
,
seeing
he
was
like
to
be
cast
,
but
all
this
did
but
encrease
both
his
sorrow
and
his
debt
;
for
the
same
trick
that
had
helpt
him
before
,
undid
him
now
,
and
instead
of
his
fine
of
two
thousand
Franks
,
he
was
forced
to
pay
three
thousand
.
Tho
he
was
incorrigible
after
the
first
mischance
,
every
body
thought
that
on
the
addition
of
this
adventure
,
he
had
done
with
the
thoughts
of
marrying
:
But
it
being
decreed
(
as
I
said
)
that
I
〈◊〉
have
a
Mother-in-law
,
and
that
one
as
bad
as
possible
,
he
married
a
Person
of
Quality
in
the
Country
,
who
so
master'd
his
temper
,
that
she
was
no
sooner
come
home
,
but
I
was
turn'd
out
of
doors
,
and
my
Nurse
too
:
I
was
carried
back
to
Olinville
,
on
purpose
,
as
I
suppose
,
that
as
that
place
had
been
fatal
to
my
Mother
,
it
might
be
no
better
to
me
;
I
was
kept
there
a
whole
year
before
my
Nurse
ever
heard
a
word
from
my
Father
,
tho
she
had
writ
several
Letters
to
him
,
and
her
Husband
had
gone
himself
to
his
House
;
but
at
last
one
of
his
Carters
passing
near
the
Town
,
sent
to
tell
my
Nurse
,
that
he
had
order
to
leave
with
her
about
twelve
Bushels
of
Wheat
:
As
if
that
had
been
enough
to
satisfie
her
for
my
keeping
;
and
to
avoid
being
askt
for
Money
,
they
let
me
lye
there
another
whole
year
,
without
enquiring
whether
I
was
alive
or
dead
:
The
poor
people
with
whom
I
was
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
us'd
me
like
their
own
Child
,
whether
taken
with
the
little
diversions
of
my
behaviour
,
or
because
they
had
no
Children
themselves
,
I
know
not
,
for
they
could
have
no
other
reason
for
it
.
My
Father
in
the
mean
time
forgot
me
with
less
difficulty
,
for
that
he
had
one
Son
already
by
my
Mother-in-law
,
and
she
was
ready
to
lye
down
of
another
;
yet
he
could
not
avoid
being
often
askt
by
the
Neighbours
what
was
become
of
me
;
my
Mother
had
her
answer
readier
than
my
Father
,
(
who
was
something
puzzl'd
with
these
questions
)
and
would
reply
briskly
that
I
was
well
,
but
they
did
not
fetch
me
home
because
I
should
not
bring
the
memory
of
my
Mother
into
his
mind
;
none
but
Sots
could
be
wheedl'd
with
such
an
answer
,
and
my
Mothers
Relations
living
above
eighty
Leagues
off
,
and
having
no
body
to
regard
me
,
I
continu'd
three
years
longer
with
my
Nurse
,
and
I
believe
should
have
been
there
still
had
it
not
been
for
Monsieur
de
Marillac
;
who
seeing
me
at
Mass
at
Olinville
,
asked
notwithstanding
the
poor
plight
I
was
in
,
if
I
was
not
his
Cousin
R's
Son
?
I
had
always
a
good
heart
,
and
when
I
found
my
Nurse
would
not
answer
for
me
,
I
spoke
boldly
to
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
and
told
him
that
I
was
indeed
the
Son
of
Monsieur
L.
C.
De
Rochefort
,
but
that
it
had
been
my
misfortune
never
to
have
seen
him
that
I
remembred
:
my
answer
pleas'd
him
,
tho
it
was
nothing
but
what
I
had
learnt
by
hearing
my
Nurse
say
so
;
however
being
a
brisk
Boy
,
and
if
I
may
say
it
,
genteel
enough
,
he
made
one
of
his
Pages
lead
me
to
his
Castle
,
where
he
order'd
me
to
be
cloath'd
suitable
to
my
quality
;
and
having
kept
me
there
till
he
was
oblig'd
to
return
to
Paris
,
he
sent
his
Steward
with
me
to
my
Father
,
to
whom
he
writ
,
that
I
began
now
to
be
of
an
age
in
which
he
ought
to
take
more
care
of
me
.
My
Father
receiv'd
me
because
he
could
not
help
it
,
but
much
against
his
will
I
am
sure
,
for
he
used
me
so
roughly
the
very
day
I
came
to
him
,
that
as
young
as
I
was
,
I
could
plainly
see
he
did
not
much
care
for
me
;
if
I
had
dar'd
,
I
would
have
askt
him
the
reason
of
it
,
and
leave
also
to
return
to
my
Nurse
,
where
I
had
received
quite
contrary
usage
;
but
being
afraid
to
open
my
mouth
,
I
stood
in
a
corner
as
if
I
had
not
belong'd
to
the
Family
,
while
they
carest
and
fondled
one
of
her
Children
,
tho
he
was
as
mangy
and
scabby
as
a
Hound
;
this
madded
me
intolerably
,
for
being
now
almost
six
years
old
,
and
beginning
to
have
some
knowledge
of
matters
,
I
was
ready
to
burst
with
spleen
.
I
liv'd
thus
however
about
a
year
and
a
half
,
eating
with
the
Footmen
,
having
no
countenance
from
any
body
but
from
our
Curate
,
who
was
a
very
good
man
;
I
pray'd
him
to
teach
me
to
read
,
for
they
never
thought
of
putting
me
to
School
,
and
the
Curate
was
so
pleas'd
with
my
motion
,
coming
from
my self
,
that
he
took
a
great
deal
of
pains
with
me
,
insomuch
that
in
three
or
four
months
I
could
read
perfectly
in
any
sort
of
Books
.
Every
day
my
Mother-in-law
plagu'd
me
with
one
thing
or
another
,
and
not
only
did
me
all
the
mischief
she
could
,
but
told
an
hundred
Lies
of
me
to
my
Father
,
to
set
him
against
me
;
and
my
Father
,
who
did
not
much
care
for
me
,
believ'd
all
she
said
,
and
would
often
beat
me
without
knowing
for
what
,
which
made
me
so
desperate
that
I
resolved
to
poyson
my self
.
There
was
a
Weed
in
the
Garden
which
they
had
often
told
me
was
poison
,
I
took
some
of
it
;
and
after
saying
my
Prayers
I
eat
enough
to
have
kill'd
me
twice
over
,
if
I
had
not
happily
wanted
wit
to
know
Hemlock
from
another
Herb
;
or
,
as
I
have
often
thought
,
that
I
was
guided
even
by
a
Miracle
to
mistake
,
for
I
was
so
far
from
having
any
symptoms
of
one
that
was
poison'd
,
that
it
never
so
much
as
made
me
sick
;
I
had
newly
begun
to
go
to
Confession
,
and
therefore
could
not
conceal
it
from
the
Curate
,
who
chid
me
severely
,
laying
before
me
the
heinousness
of
the
sin
,
and
charg'd
me
to
ask
God
forgiveness
,
and
made
me
promise
him
never
to
do
so
any
more
without
first
telling
him
of
it
.
The
cruelty
of
my
Mother-in-law
and
the
unkindness
of
my
Father
,
not
only
continuing
but
encreasing
,
truly
I
ev'n
resolv'd
to
run
away
;
and
so
waiting
for
an
opportunity
,
I
told
the
Curate
my
intention
,
who
told
me
I
was
fit
for
nothing
at
that
age
,
being
but
eight
years
old
;
and
therefore
perswaded
me
to
bear
a
little
longer
,
till
I
was
fit
to
go
into
the
Army
;
but
that
being
a
long
time
,
I
told
him
resolutely
that
I
neither
could
nor
would
endure
it
:
He
finding
that
unless
I
was
prevented
I
should
quickly
be
gone
,
acquaints
my
Father
with
it
,
who
seeming
not
to
believe
it
,
told
him
he
should
not
trouble
him self
about
me
,
but
let
me
go
if
I
would
;
the
Curate
seeing
him
so
unnatural
could
not
forbear
weeping
,
and
taking
me
in
his
arms
entreated
me
once
more
to
have
a
little
patience
;
but
finding
it
impossible
to
shake
my
resolution
,
he
pull'd
out
of
his
Pocket
two
Crowns
and
gave
them
to
me
,
telling
me
that
he
was
sensible
I
should
want
them
,
and
was
sorry
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
assist
me
better
;
so
praying
God
to
bless
me
,
told
me
I
was
always
to
remember
that
I
was
born
a
Gentleman
,
which
oblig'd
me
to
suffer
a
thousand
deaths
rather
than
to
do
a
base
action
,
or
any
thing
unworthy
of
my
quality
.
My
design
was
to
find
out
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
from
whom
I
had
already
receiv'd
so
much
kindness
;
but
there
happening
at
that
time
to
be
a
Troop
of
Gypsies
in
our
Village
I
fell
in
with
them
,
and
asking
them
if
they
would
take
me
with
them
,
they
told
me
with
all
their
hearts
,
if
I
were
able
to
travel
.
This
was
enough
to
make
me
one
of
the
Gang
,
and
having
left
our
house
without
taking
leave
of
any
body
,
and
soon
forgetting
the
good
advice
of
the
Curate
,
I
began
that
very
day
,
like
a
true
Gypsie
,
to
steal
all
the
Cocks
and
Hens
I
could
lay
my
hands
on
,
not
regarding
that
it
was
but
at
my
Fathers
door
,
and
that
all
the
Farmers
thereabouts
were
his
Tenants
:
Thus
I
went
on
without
giving
my self
leave
to
think
what
I
was
doing
;
and
every
one
having
got
his
booty
they
were
to
bring
it
to
the
Captain
,
who
seeing
me
have
six
or
seven
Fowls
for
my
share
,
gave
me
a
dram
of
the
Bottle
and
told
the
rest
what
a
hopeful
beginning
I
had
made
,
and
that
in
time
I
should
make
a
brave
fellow
:
we
feasted
that
Night
at
the
expence
of
the
Country
,
and
as
liberty
is
sweetest
to
those
who
have
been
under
constraint
,
I
thought
my self
in
Heaven
in
comparison
of
the
life
I
liv'd
before
.
I
led
this
wretched
sort
of
Life
almost
five
years
,
in
which
time
we
traverst
not
only
all
over
France
but
many
other
Countries
;
at
last
a
small
misfortune
befalling
us
(
only
that
some
of
our
Society
chanc'd
to
be
hang'd
)
we
were
forc'd
to
take
refuge
in
our
Native
Country
;
so
we
return'd
into
France
through
the
Province
of
Burgundy
,
and
taking
the
Road
to
Dijon
we
came
into
the
Country
of
Lyonne
,
and
from
thence
into
Dauphine
,
and
so
into
Languedoc
,
till
at
last
we
came
to
the
County
of
Foix
:
Here
we
thought
our selves
secure
,
for
the
Country
being
Mountainous
,
would
the
better
shelter
us
we
fancy'd
from
the
Peasants
,
if
we
found
them
so
uncivil
as
to
resent
our
Thieveries
:
but
we
had
taken
wrong
measures
,
and
they
were
too
cunning
for
us
,
for
the
very
first
Night
,
while
we
were
all
scatter'd
here
and
there
,
after
our
Game
,
they
came
upon
us
and
plundred
our
Baggage
:
this
happen'd
to
us
by
the
neglect
of
those
we
had
left
to
look
after
it
,
who
foolishly
running
after
some
Fowls
left
on
purpose
by
the
Peasants
to
draw
them
from
their
charge
,
they
who
had
plac'd
themselves
in
Ambuscade
surpriz'd
our
Camp
and
ruin'd
our
whole
Army
;
and
to
add
to
our
misfortune
they
had
penn'd
up
all
their
Fowls
,
so
that
tho
we
came
back
very
much
fatigu'd
,
we
were
forc'd
to
take
up
our
Lodging
on
the
hard
ground
,
and
without
our
Supper
.
This
Life
began
to
grow
irksom
to
me
at
last
,
tho
I
was
pleas'd
with
it
a
while
when
I
knew
no
better
;
for
as
my
understanding
encreast
I
began
to
be
asham'd
of
my self
,
remembring
my
Birth
and
what
that
requir'd
of
me
;
I
cry'd
often
by
my self
,
and
finding
no
body
to
consult
with
,
I
was
sensible
of
the
want
of
good
advice
;
at
last
calling
to
mind
what
the
Curate
had
said
to
me
at
my
coming
away
,
I
seriously
askt
my self
,
Is
this
the
Life
of
a
Gentleman
?
This
thought
,
which
had
not
so
much
as
once
came
into
my
head
before
,
made
such
an
impression
upon
me
that
I
resolv'd
to
desert
,
and
being
sent
abroad
as
usual
,
I
took
that
opportunity
to
get
away
;
so
making
to
the
Mountains
of
Capsi
,
I
entred
Rousillon
by
Ville
Franche
;
as
I
went
I
saw
on
my
right
hand
Canigout
,
one
of
the
highest
of
the
Pyrenees
,
on
the
top
of
which
is
a
Lake
,
with
abundance
of
very
good
Fish
;
but
that
which
is
most
strange
is
,
that
if
one
throw
a
stone
into
it
,
it
presently
falls
a
raining
:
I
askt
the
people
thereabouts
the
reason
,
but
they
could
not
tell
me
.
I
had
hitherto
kept
the
Curates
two
Crowns
in
my
Pocket
,
and
they
did
me
special
service
at
this
juncture
.
My
design
was
to
list
my self
in
the
first
Company
of
Souldiers
I
could
meet
with
,
and
did
not
question
but
I
should
be
entertain'd
,
for
they
did
not
measure
Souldiers
by
inches
in
those
days
.
My
Gypsies
complexion
made
me
pass
among
the
Spaniards
for
a
Native
of
the
Country
;
and
tho
we
had
War
with
Spain
at
that
time
,
yet
they
neither
stopt
me
at
Perpignan
,
nor
at
Salses
;
at
last
I
got
to
Locates
,
which
was
our
Frontier
on
that
side
,
and
listed
in
the
Governours
Company
,
who
was
Monsieur
De
St.
Aunais
.
There
was
not
a
Party
made
out
against
the
Garrison
of
Salses
but
I
would
be
one
,
and
having
learnt
a
little
Spanish
,
I
fancy'd
that
looking
so
like
a
Spaniard
I
might
have
an
advantage
one
time
or
other
to
do
something
that
might
distinguish
my self
:
for
I
must
needs
say
I
began
to
despise
the
life
of
a
common
Souldier
,
and
Ambition
was
so
got
into
my
Crown
,
tho
but
15
years
old
,
that
I
could
not
sleep
quietly
for
dreaming
of
great
things
:
I
askt
leave
however
of
Monsieur
De
St.
Aunais
,
and
he
gave
it
me
,
but
seeing
me
come
home
always
and
nothing
done
,
Souldier
,
said
he
,
you
don't
do
well
,
a
Man
should
rather
lose
his
Ears
than
do
as
you
do
;
we
may
see
our
Enemies
when
we
will
,
but
he
that
asks
leave
to
see
them
must
go
near
them
.
I
have
been
near
enough
,
Sir
,
return'd
I
,
but
we
were
too
many
of
us
,
and
I
don't
intend
to
share
the
honour
I
shall
get
with
a
whole
Company
.
Why
,
how
many
were
you
?
said
he
:
We
were
eleven
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
and
that
was
too
many
by
nine
;
but
if
you
please
to
let
me
go
again
to
morrow
with
only
my
Comrade
,
you
shall
have
no
cause
to
reproach
me
.
Won't
you
run
away
then
?
said
the
Governour
:
If
I
had
a
mind
to
run
away
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
I
would
never
come
to
ask
leave
:
I
have
been
twice
up
to
the
Enemies
Pallisades
,
and
if
I
had
intended
to
have
gone
over
,
no
body
could
have
hindred
me
.
This
boldness
pleas'd
him
,
and
he
ask'd
me
who
I
was
?
I
told
him
if
I
succeeded
in
my
design
I
would
give
him
an
account
,
but
if
not
I
would
wait
for
a
more
favourable
opportunity
:
This
answer
pleas'd
him
better
still
,
and
concluding
by
my
discourse
that
I
was
some
body
more
than
ordinary
,
he
lov'd
me
from
that
moment
,
and
't
was
not
long
before
he
gave
me
proofs
of
it
.
Having
leave
to
go
out
the
next
day
,
and
being
come
within
two
Musquet
shot
of
Salses
,
I
made
my
Comrade
lie
down
in
a
Ditch
while
I
advanc'd
a
little
nearer
,
and
having
observ'd
when
I
was
out
before
that
an
Officer
of
the
Garrison
,
who
had
an
intrigue
with
a
Wench
,
us'd
to
meet
her
in
the
Ruines
of
an
old
house
,
I
thought
to
have
hid
my self
in
the
same
house
,
but
I
had
observ'd
too
that
he
always
sent
a
Souldier
a
little
before
him
to
see
if
the
Coast
was
clear
,
and
I
was
loth
to
run
the
hazard
of
failing
in
my
Enterprize
;
but
having
pitcht
upon
a
place
for
my
Ambuscade
,
I
made
as
if
I
was
washing
of
Clothes
;
still
keeping
an
Eye
upon
the
place
;
at
last
out
comes
the
Souldier
,
and
having
scouted
in
every
corner
,
he
had
no
sooner
made
his
report
,
but
I
perceiv'd
Madamoiselle
coming
one
way
,
and
Mr.
Officer
another
;
but
while
they
were
warm
at
it
,
I
rusht
in
with
a
Pistol
in
each
hand
,
and
in
this
surprize
he
suffer'd
me
to
disarm
him
as
tamely
as
a
Lamb
:
after
which
I
bid
him
walk
before
me
,
and
told
him
,
if
he
offer'd
to
speak
a
word
,
I
would
shoot
him
into
the
Guts
:
He
did
not
think
fit
to
try
if
I
was
a
man
of
my
word
,
and
I
thinking
it
proper
to
bring
his
Mistriss
along
with
me
,
if
't
were
only
to
prevent
her
giving
the
Alarm
,
I
brought
them
to
the
place
where
I
had
posted
my
Comrade
,
who
having
joyn'd
me
,
and
thereby
taken
from
them
all
hopes
of
escape
,
they
were
very
disconsolate
;
but
for
my
part
I
was
so
transported
,
that
I
hardly
knew
what
I
did
:
we
marcht
in
this
figure
a
long
hour
,
till
my
Comrade
,
who
took
a
fancy
to
the
Girl
,
finding
we
were
out
of
danger
of
the
Enemy
,
would
go
no
further
,
till
he
had
had
a
touch
with
her
;
I
askt
him
if
he
was
mad
,
but
he
only
laughing
at
me
,
was
very
fairly
going
to
work
with
her
.
This
put
me
into
a
passion
,
but
finding
he
was
resolv'd
upon
his
design
,
I
threatned
to
shoot
him
.
He
told
me
he
was
ready
for
me
,
and
presented
his
Pistol
at
me
,
I
was
not
startled
at
all
,
but
coming
boldly
up
to
him
with
my
Prisoner
in
one
hand
,
and
my
Pistol
in
the
other
,
the
Brute
fir'd
at
me
,
but
missing
me
,
and
expecting
my
return
,
made
all
the
haste
he
could
to
get
away
:
I
did
not
much
care
to
follow
him
,
but
made
the
best
of
my
way
,
for
all
my
fear
was
he
would
run
over
to
the
Garrison
of
Salses
,
and
give
an
account
of
the
matter
;
and
my
safety
was
wholly
owing
to
this
speed
,
for
just
as
I
imagin'd
it
fell
out
;
I
was
hardly
got
under
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
when
appear'd
three
Officers
well
mounted
who
had
pursu'd
me
;
but
seeing
me
just
at
the
Gates
they
thought
not
fit
to
advance
any
further
.
I
entred
Locates
in
triumph
,
every
one
running
out
into
the
street
to
see
a
Boy
of
sixteen
years
old
bring
in
two
Prisoners
,
and
I
was
well
guarded
to
the
Governours
House
.
As
soon
as
I
saw
him
,
Now
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
you
see
I
have
been
near
enough
to
the
Enemy
,
I
told
you
a
great
number
would
not
do
the
business
,
for
tho
we
were
but
two
,
we
were
too
many
by
one
.
He
askt
me
what
I
meant
by
that
?
whereupon
I
told
him
in
short
the
Adventure
with
my
Comrade
.
He
was
pleas'd
to
speak
very
much
in
my
praise
,
and
to
magnify
the
Action
much
more
than
it
deserv'd
,
and
immediately
giving
me
a
Colours
in
the
Regiment
of
Piccardy
,
which
was
wholly
at
his
disposal
,
as
well
as
all
the
Vacancies
of
the
Garrison
;
he
very
obligingly
told
me
,
he
should
not
stop
there
,
but
would
take
particular
care
of
my
fortune
.
But
that
which
made
the
most
noise
was
,
that
the
Prisoner
I
had
taken
happen'd
to
be
a
Lieutenant
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Monsieur
De
St.
Aunais
having
sent
word
of
it
to
Court
,
and
the
particulars
of
the
action
,
Cardinal
Richelieu
writ
to
him
to
send
me
forthwith
to
Paris
,
and
order'd
me
a
hundred
Pistoles
for
the
charges
of
my
Journey
.
I
leave
you
to
imagine
the
inexpressible
Joy
I
was
in
;
and
having
given
Monsieur
De
St.
Aunais
all
imaginable
thanks
,
whom
I
acknowledg'd
to
be
my
Benefactor
,
he
desired
me
before
I
went
,
to
tell
him
who
I
was
:
so
I
gave
him
a
brief
account
of
all
my
little
Adventures
:
He
told
me
,
that
tho
Virtue
was
to
be
valu'd
where
ever
it
was
found
,
yet
he
was
glad
to
hear
I
was
a
Gentleman
,
because
it
always
receiv'd
a
Lustre
from
a
Person
of
Quality
.
Go
,
says
he
,
and
wait
on
the
Cardinal
,
he
loves
a
bold
man
,
and
is
very
fond
of
engaging
such
in
his
Service
,
and
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
he
intends
to
do
something
considerable
for
you
.
I
left
Locates
with
a
great
deal
of
satisfaction
,
having
bought
a
couple
of
Horses
,
and
got
me
a
Man
to
wait
on
me
;
and
that
Pride
which
is
so
natural
to
youth
,
being
gotten
into
my
head
,
nothing
would
serve
me
,
but
I
must
go
show
my self
in
this
figure
in
my
own
Country
;
and
never
considering
the
loss
of
my
time
,
I
turn'd
out
of
the
great
Road
at
Briare
,
and
came
that
night
to
the
House
of
my
old
Friend
the
Curate
.
He
was
surpriz'd
,
and
overjoy'd
to
see
me
,
and
after
I
had
told
him
my
adventures
,
and
whether
I
was
bound
,
I
gave
him
a
great
many
thanks
for
his
former
kindnesses
,
and
presenting
him
with
ten
Pistoles
,
I
assur'd
him
,
that
if
ever
I
made
my
fortune
,
I
would
not
be
unmindful
of
him
:
He
told
me
I
should
find
my
Fathers
Family
much
encreast
,
that
he
had
seven
Children
,
not
reckoning
me
into
the
number
;
that
his
affairs
also
were
in
no
very
good
condition
,
having
lately
met
with
a
very
great
loss
,
which
he
believ'd
was
a
judgment
upon
him
for
his
cruelty
to
me
;
whereupon
he
gave
me
an
account
of
a
very
strange
accident
which
befel
him
,
as
you
shall
hear
.
There
was
one
Courtilz
,
a
Kinsman
of
ours
,
a
Person
of
Quality
,
and
related
to
most
of
the
Gentry
of
that
Province
,
but
had
the
misfortune
not
to
have
an
Estate
answerable
to
his
Birth
,
and
to
the
figure
he
made
,
for
he
was
one
of
the
genteelest
Men
in
the
Kingdom
;
as
he
was
waiting
for
some
Preferment
his
business
lay
mostly
at
Paris
,
and
whether
he
was
supply'd
by
some
of
the
Sex
,
or
had
a
lucky
hand
at
Play
,
he
always
liv'd
high
,
and
kept
the
best
Company
;
he
falling
in
Love
with
a
young
Widow
,
that
had
a
very
good
Estate
,
courted
her
in
hopes
to
carry
her
by
his
Gallantry
,
and
that
obliging
manner
which
was
so
peculiar
to
himself
;
but
the
Lady
,
who
either
had
no
inclination
for
him
,
or
which
was
most
likely
,
had
oblig'd
her self
to
a
religious
Life
,
desir'd
him
in
short
to
trouble
her
no
further
:
The
difficulty
encreast
his
Passion
,
he
haunted
her
every
where
,
and
tho
she
had
forbid
him
her
House
,
he
contriv'd
his
business
so
well
,
that
he
saw
her
every
day
,
either
at
Church
,
or
at
some
friends
house
or
other
;
but
she
,
to
be
rid
of
him
for
good
and
all
,
retir'd
her self
into
a
Convent
;
this
madded
him
so
,
that
he
threatned
to
fire
the
house
;
and
she
,
for
fear
he
should
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
was
fain
to
remove
:
But
finding
that
she
continu'd
resolute
not
to
admit
him
,
he
contriv'd
to
steal
her
;
of
which
having
some
intimation
,
she
prevented
him
by
going
privately
out
of
Town
,
and
having
told
no
body
of
her
going
but
one
particular
friend
,
nor
taken
any
of
her
servants
with
her
,
her
relations
were
in
a
fright
for
her
,
and
having
not
heard
of
her
in
several
days
,
they
concluded
Courtilz
had
carry'd
her
away
,
as
he
had
been
heard
to
say
he
would
do
;
so
they
complain'd
to
the
Court
of
Justice
against
him
,
and
upon
the
hearing
of
their
Witnesses
they
obtain'd
an
Arrest
against
him
.
Any
man
but
Courtilz
would
have
prevented
all
this
,
for
he
being
innocent
had
nothing
to
fear
;
but
whether
he
was
otherwise
employ'd
,
or
thought
it
not
worth
his
while
,
he
wholly
neglected
it
,
till
at
last
he
was
fain
to
take
Sanctuary
at
my
Fathers
,
and
finding
himself
discover'd
there
,
was
forc'd
to
remove
from
thence
too
.
It
happen'd
just
at
that
time
my
Father
had
receiv'd
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
,
about
twenty
thousand
Crowns
:
Some
Rogues
having
notice
of
all
this
,
they
drest
themselves
up
like
Poursuivants
,
and
pretending
to
search
the
house
for
Courtilz
,
they
seiz'd
upon
my
Father
,
and
clapping
a
Pistol
to
his
throat
,
demanded
where
was
his
Money
?
which
he
,
having
no
occasion
to
dye
,
was
oblig'd
to
discover
to
them
;
with
which
they
loaded
one
of
his
own
Horses
,
and
he
had
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
them
make
their
escape
over
the
Forest
,
from
one
of
the
Turrets
of
the
Castle
,
where
they
had
lockt
up
both
him
,
and
all
the
Family
.
This
was
a
great
loss
for
a
Gentleman
of
but
twenty
thousand
Livres
a
year
Estate
,
and
eight
Children
;
so
not
doubting
but
he
was
very
much
concern'd
,
I
did
not
know
whether
I
had
best
see
him
or
not
,
for
my
company
being
never
very
agreeable
to
him
,
I
thought
now
it
might
encrease
his
affliction
;
but
thinking
also
he
might
reflect
upon
me
if
I
was
wanting
in
my
Duty
,
I
went
to
wait
on
him
,
and
was
received
by
him
not
a
jot
better
than
I
expected
:
for
my
Mother-in-Law
supposing
I
was
come
to
dwell
with
them
again
,
and
lest
I
should
pretend
to
be
one
of
the
Family
,
forbid
the
Servants
giving
my
Horses
either
Oats
or
Hay
.
My
man
giving
me
an
account
of
this
,
I
sent
hi●
for
some
to
the
Curate
;
and
my
Father
happening
to
be
in
the
Stable
,
saw
it
all
,
without
giving
orders
to
the
contrary
:
Tho
this
did
not
at
all
agree
with
me
,
and
I
was
ready
to
burst
with
anger
,
yet
being
resolv'd
to
go
away
the
next
morning
,
I
took
no
notice
of
it
,
but
went
up
to
my
Chamber
earlier
than
ordinary
;
and
as
I
was
just
going
into
Bed
,
up
comes
my
Father
,
and
my
Mother-in-Law
,
and
askt
me
in
a
sort
of
rallying
,
if
I
was
going
to
wait
upon
the
Cardinal
by
his
order
;
as
my
Man
it
seems
had
said
among
the
Servants
.
I
plainly
saw
the
bottom
of
the
Question
,
and
that
't
was
only
to
stand
fair
with
me
,
in
●ase
I
should
chance
to
meet
with
any
thing
,
and
therefore
answer'd
very
coldly
,
that
it
was
true
;
my
Father
told
me
he
was
very
glad
I
was
like
to
come
to
preferment
;
and
with
that
word
my
Mother-in-Law
invited
me
to
stay
,
and
told
me
I
should
be
welcome
,
and
hop'd
,
she
said
,
that
when
I
had
made
my
own
Fortune
,
I
would
not
be
unmindful
of
my
Brothers
:
I
answer'd
her
in
the
same
tone
of
indifference
,
that
't
was
not
yet
a
thing
done
;
but
if
I
should
be
so
fortunate
as
perhaps
I
might
,
I
should
always
return
Good
for
Evil.
This
sort
of
discourse
gave
me
light
into
her
temper
,
and
I
dare
say
was
the
occasion
,
that
she
began
to
make
excuses
for
her
behaviour
to
me
,
and
particularly
for
refusing
Hay
to
my
Horses
;
she
told
me
't
was
because
the
Groom
did
not
know
me
,
and
they
had
charg'd
him
ever
since
their
late
misfortune
to
give
none
to
Strangers
;
but
she
would
take
care
to
prevent
it
for
the
future
.
I
knew
well
enough
what
I
thought
of
this
;
but
discretion
and
respect
obliging
me
to
conceal
my
resentment
,
I
told
them
that
it
was
but
a
small
matter
,
and
not
worth
taking
notice
of
.
My
Father
then
began
to
enquire
what
had
become
of
me
all
this
while
,
and
gave
me
a
small
reprimand
for
never
letting
him
hear
from
me
,
and
begun
to
talk
to
me
a
little
like
a
Father
.
After
a
thousand
other
questions
,
they
left
me
to
go
to
Bed
;
and
having
told
them
I
must
go
away
the
next
day
,
I
found
in
the
Morning
a
Breakfast
prepar'd
as
if
there
had
been
a
Wedding
.
They
sent
two
hours
before
day
to
all
our
Relations
,
that
were
any
thing
near
,
with
a
sort
of
a
circular
Letter
,
to
acquaint
them
of
the
occasion
of
my
going
to
Court
,
and
to
invite
them
all
to
come
and
take
their
leave
of
me
:
Away
they
come
,
some
on
Foot
,
some
on
Horseback
;
and
I
was
smother'd
with
Compliments
from
a
matter
of
ten
or
twelve
Gentlemen
,
as
if
I
had
been
already
some
great
Person
,
and
in
a
condition
to
make
all
their
fortunes
.
To
deliver
my self
from
this
Farce
,
which
was
very
uneasy
to
me
,
I
begg'd
my
Father
to
permit
me
to
hasten
,
for
I
had
lost
too
much
time
already
;
and
the
Cardinal
who
expected
People
should
be
punctual
,
would
perhaps
think
me
long
:
That
I
had
come
two
days
Journey
out
of
my
way
,
on
purpose
to
pay
my
duty
to
him
,
but
I
hop'd
he
would
not
desire
me
to
prejudice
my self
.
My
Mother-in-Law
,
who
was
present
at
this
Compliment
,
no
sooner
heard
it
,
but
she
goes
her self
into
the
Kitchen
,
and
never
stirr'd
thence
till
Dinner
was
serv'd
up
.
This
which
I
saw
at
my
Fathers
,
was
but
the
very
same
which
I
afterwards
found
to
be
the
practice
at
Court
.
Assoon
as
I
was
arriv'd
there
,
and
it
was
known
that
I
was
the
Cadet
of
Locates
,
every
one
made
their
Compliments
to
me
;
and
I
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
see
those
People
,
whom
I
should
have
thought
it
honour
enough
to
have
spoken
to
once
a
week
,
wait
upon
me
to
beg
my
friendship
.
The
Captain
of
the
Guard
to
his
Eminence
,
to
whom
I
had
addrest
my self
,
having
told
him
that
I
was
in
the
Antichamber
,
I
was
order'd
to
be
call'd
in
:
Who
seeing
that
I
was
but
a
Beardless
Boy
,
and
very
short
too
of
my
age
,
he
turn'd
to
four
or
five
great
Lords
that
were
with
him
,
and
said
smiling
St.
Aunais
surely
has
put
a
trick
upon
us
:
Why
?
This
is
but
a
Child
.
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
making
a
profound
Reverence
,
I
know
not
what
Mr.
de
St.
Aunais
may
have
inform'd
your
Eminence
,
but
if
it
was
only
that
I
took
the
King's
Lieutenant
of
Salses
,
and
his
Mistriss
,
I
can
assure
you
't
is
nothing
but
the
Truth
.
Ay
,
but
he
has
told
us
more
than
that
,
reply'd
the
Cardinal
:
We
have
a
long
Story
here
,
how
you
prevented
the
Souldier
that
wou'd
have
kist
the
Girl
;
and
how
you
attackt
him
,
and
he
fir'd
his
Pistol
at
you
;
notwithstanding
which
,
you
drove
him
away
and
brought
off
your
Prisoners
.
'T
is
all
very
true
,
my
Lord
,
said
I
,
but
these
are
but
small
matters
:
I
hope
if
I
may
be
so
happy
as
to
find
an
opportunity
,
I
shall
perform
much
greater
,
for
the
Service
of
the
King
and
of
your
Eminence
.
He
is
a
bold
Lad
,
said
the
Cardinal
to
the
Lords
again
,
but
he
is
but
a
Boy
still
;
and
't
is
pitty
to
expose
him
so
young
,
and
as
it
were
to
force
nature
.
This
discourse
put
me
in
great
fear
he
would
do
nothing
for
me
,
wherefore
I
return'd
presently
,
I
am
more
capable
,
my
Lord
,
than
you
may
think
me
,
and
your
Eminence
may
find
me
so
,
if
you
please
to
command
me
any
thing
for
your
Service
.
He
made
me
no
answer
,
but
speaking
softly
to
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
bad
him
entertain
me
with
the
Gentlemen
,
and
to
inform
himself
who
I
was
,
and
so
retir'd
into
his
Closet
▪
This
both
surpriz'd
and
afflicted
me
;
for
I
expected
that
I
should
no
sooner
have
appear'd
before
him
,
but
I
should
have
had
some
great
matter
.
The
Captain
of
the
Guard
not
failing
to
do
as
he
was
directed
,
and
having
given
the
Cardinal
an
account
that
I
was
a
Gentleman
,
after
Dinner
I
was
call'd
into
the
Closet
,
where
his
Eminence
told
me
he
had
,
as
a
mark
of
his
favour
,
resolv'd
to
entertain
me
in
his
Service
;
that
I
should
be
wise
and
faithful
,
and
I
should
have
no
cause
to
repent
me
.
I
made
him
a
low
Reverence
in
token
of
my
acknowledgment
,
still
expecting
some
very
considerable
Business
,
or
Office
to
be
bestow'd
upon
me
;
but
I
was
surpriz'd
to
find
all
my
preferment
sum'd
up
in
a
Livery
,
and
that
at
last
I
should
have
come
so
far
to
be
the
Cardinals
Footboy
.
I
was
not
so
much
Master
of
my
passion
,
but
that
he
perceiv'd
it
in
my
countenance
:
Let
not
this
trouble
you
,
said
he
,
with
a
sweetness
that
reconcil'd
all
things
,
'T
is
because
I
would
have
you
always
near
me
;
time
may
be
,
I
shall
be
perhaps
but
too
kind
to
you
.
The
obliging
way
with
which
he
spoke
this
,
scatter'd
all
the
discontent
that
,
as
I
said
,
appear'd
in
my
face
,
and
having
made
him
again
a
most
profound
reverence
,
I
expected
presently
to
go
and
change
my
figure
,
or
at
least
that
some
body
should
be
order'd
to
take
measure
of
me
for
my
Cloaths
.
But
the
Governour
of
the
Pages
told
me
,
I
must
write
to
my
Father
to
send
me
four
hundred
Crowns
for
my
Livery
,
and
Trimming
,
and
Presents
that
I
must
make
,
and
that
nothing
would
be
done
before
.
I
was
in
a
great
confusion
at
this
,
I
knew
well
enough
to
how
little
purpose
't
would
be
for
me
to
write
to
my
Father
:
I
was
content
to
sell
my
Horses
,
but
that
would
not
raise
my
Stock
above
fifty
Pistoles
,
which
was
not
half
the
Sum
he
talkt
of
:
To
ask
my
Relations
I
thought
very
improper
,
since
they
all
thought
my
fortune
was
made
,
and
expected
great
things
from
me
.
I
slept
not
a
wink
that
night
for
thinking
what
method
I
should
take
to
get
over
this
affair
,
I
resolv'd
at
last
to
try
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
which
was
all
the
hopes
I
had
left
;
but
having
been
disorder'd
all
night
,
't
was
too
late
e're
I
got
up
to
go
to
him
till
after
dinner
:
And
in
the
mean
time
to
show
my self
assiduous
,
I
went
to
wait
on
the
Cardinal
,
who
no
sooner
saw
me
,
but
he
askt
me
why
I
had
not
my
Livery
on
?
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
't
is
truly
for
want
of
Money
;
and
our
Governour
tells
me
,
I
must
bring
him
four
hundred
Crowns
first
,
and
that
then
it
shall
be
disp●●cht
.
What
an
exacting
Rogue
is
this
,
said
he
,
to
those
that
were
about
him
,
shrinking
up
his
shoulders
,
and
turning
to
me
,
Go
,
says
he
,
and
tell
him
from
me
,
if
he
offers
to
take
one
Farthing
of
you
,
I
shall
turn
him
out
of
doors
immediately
;
and
further
,
that
if
it
be
not
done
by
to
morrow
morning
without
fail
,
he
should
please
to
seek
out
a
new
Master
.
You
may
easily
imagin
I
was
very
well
pleas'd
with
this
errand
,
and
knowing
I
was
well
backt
,
I
did
not
leave
out
a
word
of
the
message
,
but
told
it
with
all
the
advantage
I
could
,
for
his
mortification
;
however
he
observ'd
the
order
punctually
,
and
I
laid
out
only
ten
or
twelve
Pistoles
to
buy
some
little
necessaries
which
he
gave
me
not
:
and
this
the
Cardinal
not
only
paid
me
,
but
made
them
give
me
three
times
that
sum
for
my
reimbursement
.
Tho
I
was
to
be
but
a
Page
,
yet
I
fail'd
not
to
be
the
Favourite
,
for
his
Eminence
had
none
so
agreeable
to
him
as
my self
;
he
would
have
me
do
every
thing
,
and
I
to
show
my
sense
of
his
favour
,
was
constantly
at
his
Elbow
,
ready
to
receive
his
Command
:
at
Table
,
't
was
I
still
that
serv'd
him
the
Wine
,
not
for
want
of
others
readiness
,
for
they
envy'd
me
for
it
,
but
he
would
call
me
by
my
name
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
body
else
there
,
to
prevent
their
diligence
.
When
he
went
to
Madam
D'
Eguillon
't
was
the
same
thing
,
there
was
no
body
but
I
went
with
him
,
where
he
plac'd
me
in
the
Antichamber
,
into
which
no
body
came
,
but
if
he
wanted
to
speak
with
any
body
,
I
was
sent
to
them
,
and
brought
them
in
,
and
let
them
out
,
by
a
private
Stair-case
,
that
't
was
impossible
for
any
body
to
discover
them
.
I
know
't
was
reported
he
was
in
Love
with
that
Lady
,
who
was
his
Niece
,
I
do
not
say
it
was
not
so
,
she
was
handsome
enough
to
tempt
as
great
a
man
as
he
;
but
this
I
am
sure
of
,
that
for
my
part
I
should
have
been
transported
to
have
had
but
the
esteem
of
so
fine
a
creature
,
tho
I
had
been
a
Cardinal
my self
.
And
this
I
think
my self
oblig'd
to
say
to
undeceive
posterity
,
that
he
went
to
see
her
many
times
upon
other
business
than
his
diversion
,
where
he
lockt
himself
up
with
persons
that
he
could
see
in
no
other
place
without
suspicion
,
especially
Strangers
,
sometimes
disguis'd
like
Monks
,
sometimes
like
other
Ecclesiastics
,
and
sometimes
like
Merchants
▪
It
fell
out
once
,
that
after
one
of
these
conferences
,
he
order'd
me
to
take
a
Bag
,
I
know
not
what
was
in
it
,
but
't
was
very
heavy
,
and
to
go
along
the
road
to
Pontoise
,
telling
me
at
the
entrance
into
a
Village
called
Sanois
,
I
should
find
a
Capuchin
asleep
,
with
his
Coul
or
Hood
hanging
down
behind
him
;
that
I
should
say
ne're
a
word
to
him
,
but
put
the
Bag
into
the
Coul
,
and
come
away
:
I
found
every
thing
just
as
he
had
told
me
,
and
executed
his
orders
punctually
.
But
before
he
employ'd
me
in
such
secret
things
as
these
,
he
made
tryal
of
me
by
a
passage
that
was
very
particular
.
He
had
a
Man
call'd
Sauvé
,
whom
he
us'd
to
employ
about
such
matters
,
and
had
sent
him
two
or
three
times
into
Spain
,
to
discover
some
intrigues
that
were
carrying
on
there
against
his
interest
.
This
man
had
a
very
handsome
Wife
,
and
being
order'd
by
the
Cardinal
to
try
my
fidelity
,
he
sets
his
Wife
to
work
,
with
whom
he
suffer'd
me
to
use
such
liberty
,
that
one
might
swear
for
him
he
was
not
jealous
.
His
Wife
was
at
first
sight
very
free
with
me
,
and
the
design
being
to
entrap
me
,
by
the
most
infallible
snare
in
the
world
,
especially
to
a
young
man
,
she
began
to
be
pleasanter
than
ordinary
.
But
having
,
by
I
know
not
what
means
,
oblig'd
her
,
she
told
me
down-right
the
whole
cheat
,
and
caution'd
me
to
have
a
care
;
after
this
she
gave
an
account
to
her
Husband
just
as
I
directed
her
,
and
the
Cardinal
being
inform'd
from
him
(
who
to
gain
his
favour
,
told
him
ingeniously
he
had
sacrific'd
his
Wife
,
and
would
not
stick
to
sacrifice
himself
for
his
service
)
he
had
from
that
time
such
confidence
in
me
,
that
I
was
always
employ'd
in
affairs
of
the
the
greatest
consequence
.
A
few
days
after
this
he
order'd
me
to
put
off
my
Livery
,
and
go
into
the
Horse
Market
,
to
a
certain
house
which
he
directed
me
to
;
that
I
should
go
up
four
pair
of
stairs
,
and
if
I
found
a
Cross
made
with
Chalk
on
a
Chamber
Door
I
should
come
down
,
and
stay
below
till
Sauvé
came
to
me
.
I
found
just
as
he
had
said
,
and
having
plac'd
my self
at
the
Street
Door
,
with
my
Cloak
thrown
over
my
face
,
Sauvé
came
to
me
,
and
askt
me
how
it
was
?
I
told
him
I
had
found
that
which
his
Eminence
desir'd
;
then
he
askt
me
if
I
had
not
seen
two
men
go
out
,
one
habited
like
a
Priest
,
and
the
other
with
a
short
Cloak
like
an
Abbot
;
I
told
him
No
:
he
bid
me
look
out
sharp
,
and
if
they
should
appear
,
I
should
walk
along
before
them
,
till
I
came
to
the
Hospital
de
la
Pit●é
;
and
if
not
,
I
should
stand
Centinel
there
till
he
came
again
.
It
was
an
hour
and
half
before
he
came
again
,
but
't
was
in
good
company
when
he
did
come
,
for
he
brought
a
Squadron
of
the
Guards
with
him
,
of
whom
a
Party
beset
the
house
,
and
the
rest
went
up
stairs
,
where
they
found
in
the
Chamber
,
the
two
men
describ'd
to
me
,
who
they
took
and
carry'd
to
the
Bastile
:
But
there
was
but
one
of
them
committed
,
the
other
was
let
go
,
and
I
carry'd
him
the
next
day
ten
thousand
Crowns
in
Gold
,
which
was
the
recompence
they
had
promis'd
him
,
for
betraying
and
selling
his
Companion
.
Finding
my self
employ'd
in
such
secret
affairs
,
I
heartily
wisht
my self
a
year
or
two
older
;
for
I
fancy'd
the
Cardinal
would
find
me
other
business
,
when
I
was
a
little
too
old
for
a
Page
,
and
I
long'd
to
be
in
the
Wars
,
to
which
I
had
a
particular
inclination
.
In
the
mean
time
my
Father
,
and
my
Mother-in-law
,
having
inform'd
themselves
that
all
my
hopes
were
ended
in
a
Livery
,
were
sorry
for
those
little
civilities
they
had
done
me
;
but
this
hindred
me
not
from
thinking
,
if
I
could
possible
,
to
do
something
for
my
younger
Brothers
,
who
had
need
enough
;
and
to
give
them
assurance
of
my
good
will
,
I
wrote
to
them
all
to
give
me
notice
,
if
any
Benefice
should
present
in
their
Country
:
but
they
sent
me
word
,
that
I
needed
not
to
show
my self
so
vain
,
for
they
knew
well
enough
what
interest
I
had
,
and
were
content
I
should
make
use
of
it
for
whom
I
pleas'd
.
I
should
have
taken
this
as
a
great
affront
from
any
body
else
,
and
so
I
did
from
them
too
;
and
the
Cardinal
being
pleas'd
a
little
after
that
,
to
enquire
of
me
about
my
Family
,
I
told
him
not
only
this
passage
,
but
what
usage
I
had
receiv'd
when
I
was
but
a
Child
;
he
was
extreamly
taken
with
all
my
freedom
,
and
finding
he
delighted
to
hear
me
relate
the
little
adventures
of
my
life
,
I
took
occasion
to
tell
him
of
the
kindness
I
had
receiv'd
from
the
Curate
,
magnifying
the
obligation
I
thought
my self
under
to
him
as
much
as
I
could
:
He
told
me
he
was
glad
to
see
me
so
grateful
;
but
at
the
same
time
,
as
I
happen'd
to
speak
of
the
Messieurs
de
Marillac
,
he
askt
me
if
they
knew
I
was
with
him
,
and
if
I
had
seen
any
of
them
lately
?
I
told
him
No
,
but
I
intended
to
wait
on
them
with
the
first
conveniency
:
to
which
he
answer'd
,
that
I
must
not
do
so
,
if
I
thought
of
continuing
in
his
favour
.
I
durst
not
reply
to
so
positive
a
command
▪
●
and
he
perceiving
that
I
was
not
only
surpriz'd
,
but
astonisht
;
At
least
,
said
he
,
if
you
should
meet
with
any
of
them
,
never
open
your
Lips
of
what
I
have
said
to
you
;
and
be
assur'd
if
you
ever
should
,
you
have
nothing
more
to
hope
for
from
me
.
I
told
him
,
't
was
enough
for
me
to
know
his
Pleasure
,
and
that
I
should
know
neither
Friend
nor
Relation
,
when
his
Eminence's
Service
was
the
question
.
He
was
very
well
satisfy'd
with
my
answer
,
and
continu'd
to
employ
me
as
freely
as
before
;
among
the
rest
he
sent
me
one
time
with
a
great
Bag
full
of
Gold
,
and
order'd
me
to
lay
it
under
a
broad
Freestone
,
which
I
should
find
upon
a
heap
of
other
Stones
,
a
little
beyond
Montfaucon
,
on
the
Road
to
St.
Denis
;
and
withal
I
was
not
to
come
back
the
same
way
,
that
I
might
not
see
,
I
suppose
,
who
should
come
to
fetch
it
:
Another
time
I
carried
such
a
like
Cargo
to
Nostre
Dame
,
to
a
Man
whom
he
told
me
I
should
find
leaning
against
a
Tree
,
with
his
head
on
one
hand
,
and
the
other
hand
behind
him
,
just
for
all
the
world
in
such
a
posture
,
as
Moliere
acts
the
covetous
Physician
;
I
was
to
put
the
Money
into
that
hand
which
he
held
behind
him
,
but
not
to
see
his
face
at
all
,
and
so
to
come
my
way
;
I
thought
there
was
more
mystery
in
all
this
than
there
was
occasion
for
,
and
that
it
was
only
to
make
proof
of
my
Fidelity
,
or
to
render
his
management
of
affairs
more
valuable
for
its
secrecy
.
However
it
was
,
I
spent
two
years
in
such
sort
of
businesses
,
in
which
time
there
were
many
Plots
at
Court
to
remove
him
from
the
Ministry
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
.
In
the
mean
time
,
having
writ
to
the
Curate
as
well
as
to
my
Father
,
to
inform
me
if
any
thing
happen'd
in
their
Country
that
I
might
beg
for
him
,
there
came
now
an
Express
to
me
from
him
,
to
tell
me
that
a
small
Abbey
of
about
four
thousand
Franks
per
annum
was
become
vacant
,
I
immediately
begg'd
it
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
he
granted
it
me
at
the
first
word
,
but
wou'd
needs
know
who
it
was
,
I
begg'd
it
for
.
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
for
our
Curate
,
who
taught
me
to
read
,
and
to
whom
I
told
your
Eminence
I
had
so
many
obligations
.
And
why
not
for
one
of
your
Brothers
,
said
he
,
I
think
you
told
me
you
had
several
,
and
they
needy
enough
?
'T
is
true
,
my
Lord
,
said
I
,
but
as
Providence
has
done
by
me
,
I
am
oblig'd
to
prefer
my
Gratitude
before
even
my
natural
affection
;
thus
your
Eminence
can
judge
,
if
after
all
the
obligations
I
have
to
you
,
I
ought
not
to
serve
you
above
all
the
world
.
We
shall
see
that
,
reply'd
the
Cardinal
smiling
,
and
may
chance
to
put
you
to
the
tryal
sooner
than
you
think
of
.
I
was
just
going
to
answer
him
again
,
when
the
Prince
of
Conde
came
into
the
room
,
which
made
me
spoil
my
Compliment
to
help
him
to
a
Chair
:
He
made
but
a
short
visit
,
and
the
Cardinal
waiting
on
him
to
the
Chamber-door
,
spy'd
Monsieur
De
Charrost
,
who
was
but
an
inconsiderable
person
then
,
but
one
who
we
have
seen
since
Captain
of
the
Guards
du
Corps
,
Governour
of
Calais
,
Duke
,
and
Peer
of
France
:
The
Cardinal
had
a
mortal
aversion
to
him
,
so
that
he
was
no
sooner
stept
back
into
his
Chamber
,
but
he
order'd
me
to
call
the
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
whom
he
gave
a
strict
charge
,
at
any
rate
to
rid
him
of
that
piece
of
Impertinence
,
and
that
he
should
order
the
Guards
to
deny
him
entrance
:
The
Captain
of
the
Guard
askt
him
if
he
should
turn
him
out
of
the
Anti-chamber
?
I
don't
say
so
,
says
the
Cardinal
,
but
that
you
should
keep
him
out
for
the
future
.
This
Order
being
known
all
over
the
house
in
a
moment
,
every
body
turn'd
their
backs
upon
the
poor
Gentleman
,
and
were
as
shye
of
him
as
if
he
had
had
the
Plague
:
I
know
not
whether
he
apprehended
any
thing
,
but
he
took
no
notice
of
it
,
and
staid
three
long
hours
in
the
Antichamber
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
had
a
mind
to
go
out
,
sent
me
to
see
if
he
was
there
still
,
and
having
told
him
that
he
was
,
he
chose
rather
to
stay
in
his
Chamber
,
than
expose
himself
to
his
Compliment
.
The
next
day
Charrost
came
to
the
door
again
,
and
offering
to
come
in
as
usual
,
the
Guards
thrust
him
away
;
and
he
asking
to
speak
with
their
Captain
,
the
Captain
order'd
them
to
tell
him
he
was
not
within
;
he
besieg'd
the
house
thus
two
days
,
before
he
could
see
the
Cardinal
,
but
on
the
third
day
he
put
himself
just
in
his
way
,
as
he
went
to
Mass
:
The
Guards
routed
him
again
,
and
would
let
him
stand
quietly
no
where
;
whereupon
he
leapt
up
into
a
Nich
,
that
was
design'd
to
set
a
Statue
in
;
and
when
the
Cardinal
came
by
,
My
Lord
,
said
he
,
your
Guards
have
refus'd
me
entrance
at
your
Gate
;
but
if
you
shut
me
out
at
your
Door
,
I
'll
come
in
at
the
Window
.
The
Cardinal
could
not
forbear
laughing
to
see
him
stand
so
like
an
Image
;
and
finding
him
so
very
zealous
to
him
,
he
was
ever
after
very
kind
to
him
.
Monsieur
de
Charrost
having
thus
gain'd
admission
,
continu'd
to
make
his
court
to
him
very
diligently
,
without
asking
any
thing
,
tho
he
had
need
enough
;
the
Cardinal
was
oblig'd
the
more
at
that
,
for
he
was
always
pleas'd
if
he
saw
himself
lov'd
without
a
principle
of
Interest
;
and
would
do
the
more
for
any
person
for
not
being
importun'd
.
In
the
mean
while
an
opportunity
offer'd
so
happily
for
him
,
that
now
was
his
time
to
make
use
of
the
Cardinals
favour
:
wherefore
waiting
to
find
him
in
a
good
humour
,
he
comes
briskly
to
him
one
day
;
If
I
durst
,
my
Lord
,
said
he
,
I
would
ask
your
Eminence
to
help
me
to
200000
Crowns
,
without
one
farthing
charge
,
either
to
the
King
or
your self
.
How
then
,
Charrost
?
reply'd
the
Cardinal
smiling
.
To
Marry
me
,
my
Lord
,
with
your
own
hand
,
return'd
Charrost
;
I
have
found
out
a
Fortune
,
and
if
your
Eminence
will
but
speak
a
word
for
me
,
my
business
is
done
.
If
it
stops
only
there
,
said
the
Cardinal
,
you
may
reckon
it
done
indeed
.
He
threw
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
embrac'd
his
knees
,
in
token
of
thankfulness
;
telling
him
,
that
all
he
desir'd
of
him
,
was
to
send
and
demand
Madamoiselle
Lescalopier
for
him
.
The
Cardinal
did
it
,
to
the
astonishment
of
all
people
,
who
knew
that
he
never
car'd
to
meddle
in
such
sort
of
things
.
The
Relations
of
the
Lady
could
not
refuse
a
man
of
his
Authority
;
so
Charrost
having
got
such
a
Fortune
,
was
in
a
condition
to
buy
some
considerable
place
,
and
the
Cardinal
,
who
never
suffer'd
any
body
to
be
near
the
King
but
such
as
were
his
own
Creatures
,
and
wholly
at
his
service
,
treated
for
him
to
be
Captain
of
the
Guards
du
Corps
.
In
the
mean
time
I
got
my
little
Abbey
,
as
I
said
before
,
and
sent
the
Bulls
all
Perfum'd
to
the
Curate
,
which
wrought
these
two
different
effects
,
that
he
was
like
to
dye
with
Joy
,
and
my
Father
and
Mother-in-law
with
sorrow
:
They
came
all
to
Paris
,
the
Curate
to
give
me
thanks
,
and
acknowledge
my
kindness
,
and
they
to
load
me
with
a
thousand
reproaches
:
They
askt
me
,
If
I
was
not
asham'd
to
provide
for
strangers
,
when
my
own
Brothers
had
so
much
occasion
;
but
at
last
,
when
they
had
vented
their
passion
,
they
began
to
talk
at
another
rate
,
and
sell
to
perswading
me
to
beg
another
Abbey
of
the
Cardinal
;
I
told
them
it
was
not
my
fault
they
had
not
this
;
but
this
was
not
the
way
at
Court
,
for
't
was
not
always
a
fit
time
to
ask
,
and
the
certain
way
to
get
nothing
was
to
be
always
begging
:
That
if
the
Cardinal
had
been
so
kind
to
me
,
being
but
his
Page
,
I
hop'd
to
be
more
in
his
favour
,
when
I
was
in
a
better
condition
to
serve
him
;
that
I
was
not
without
natural
affections
,
tho
I
had
no
great
reason
for
it
;
but
that
I
should
always
consider
what
my
honour
oblig'd
me
to
,
without
calling
to
mind
any
of
my
just
resentments
;
and
with
these
sort
of
hopes
I
appeas'd
them
.
I
had
no
sooner
clear'd
my
hands
of
them
,
but
I
had
all
our
Province
about
me
,
thinking
,
because
I
had
gotten
this
Abbey
for
our
Curate
,
I
could
not
but
be
very
prodigal
of
my
favours
to
them
all
;
some
of
them
came
from
the
very
further
end
of
Berry
,
whom
I
had
never
seen
nor
heard
of
,
●eizing
me
every
hour
with
their
Genealogy
,
making
it
out
very
plainly
,
that
they
were
my
Cousins
in
the
third
degree
,
and
therefore
hop'd
I
would
use
my
Interest
to
procure
them
some
preferment
.
I
made
short
with
them
,
and
told
them
,
I
had
as
good
a
will
to
serve
them
as
any
man
in
the
world
,
but
it
was
not
in
my
power
,
which
they
might
easily
see
,
for
that
I
had
got
nothing
yet
for
my
Brothers
,
who
being
in
the
first
degree
,
't
was
but
reasonable
should
be
first
regarded
;
and
that
then
I
had
some
Relations
in
the
second
Degree
,
who
pretended
to
some
priviledge
before
them
;
that
when
I
had
preferr'd
them
all
,
then
they
might
depend
upon
me
,
that
I
should
do
them
all
the
service
I
could
:
They
understood
me
well
enough
,
and
so
getting
rid
of
them
they
left
me
in
quiet
.
At
last
the
happy
hour
was
come
,
which
I
had
so
long
wisht
for
,
when
I
should
lay
down
the
office
of
a
Page
,
with
which
I
was
never
very
well
pleas'd
;
the
Cardinal
gave
me
two
hundred
Pistoles
to
buy
me
Clothes
,
and
told
me
I
should
be
one
of
his
Gentlemen
.
I
had
hopes
now
he
would
have
done
some
great
thing
for
me
;
however
I
did
not
continue
long
idle
,
but
went
over
into
England
,
and
into
Scotland
,
with
Letters
written
in
Cyphers
;
and
those
Countries
being
in
Arms
,
I
was
seiz'd
by
a
Party
of
the
King
of
England's
Army
,
whom
I
was
as
much
afraid
of
,
as
of
those
of
the
Parliaments
:
They
immediately
searcht
me
,
but
found
nothing
about
me
,
for
I
had
put
my
Letters
into
my
Post-horses
Saddle
;
the
Plates
of
which
I
had
made
on
purpose
at
Paris
,
being
of
double
Iron
,
contriv'd
to
hold
the
Letters
in
the
inside
,
and
unless
they
broke
them
,
they
did
nothing
.
They
ransackt
the
very
Pummels
of
the
Saddle
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
for
they
could
not
find
my
Packet
:
Then
they
askt
me
whence
I
came
?
whither
I
was
going
?
and
a
thousand
impertinent
questions
;
and
I
answer'd
them
all
as
I
found
proper
,
being
prepar'd
to
meet
with
such
like
interruptions
;
telling
them
,
I
was
a
young
Gentleman
that
was
travelling
:
But
this
gave
them
the
more
suspicion
,
finding
my
Equipage
did
not
agree
with
the
Character
I
gave
my self
,
so
they
stopt
me
four
or
five
days
,
at
which
I
was
very
uneasie
,
for
I
carry'd
along
with
me
(
if
I
am
not
very
much
mistaken
)
business
of
no
small
consequence
;
such
as
if
I
should
be
discovered
with
,
I
knew
my
fate
:
but
what
comforted
me
was
,
that
my
Letters
were
perfect
Magick
,
and
written
in
such
a
character
,
that
the
Devil
could
not
have
read
them
.
They
had
no
regular
Alphabet
,
as
is
customary
in
such
cases
,
but
the
same
stroke
or
dash
would
signify
twenty
different
words
,
that
it
was
impossible
but
for
them
that
had
the
key
,
to
make
any
thing
of
it
:
as
for
example
,
you
must
know
it
was
agreed
,
that
one
stroke
should
signify
an
entire
word
of
a
Line
in
St.
Austin
,
and
to
know
which
it
was
,
the
figure
of
the
Page
was
put
under
the
stroke
,
and
the
number
of
the
line
,
and
the
number
of
the
word
in
the
line
,
and
to
make
it
the
plainer
,
the
mark
or
stroke
was
to
be
the
first
letter
of
the
word
.
As
to
explain
it
;
suppose
the
word
was
Have
,
and
that
this
word
was
to
be
found
in
the
10th
Page
of
St.
Austin
,
the
10th
line
,
the
5th
word
in
the
line
,
the
cypher
would
have
been
thus
▪
This
being
so
contriv'd
,
I
leave
any
one
to
judge
,
if
't
was
possible
,
without
conjuring
,
to
have
found
out
my
Errand
,
and
yet
I
trembled
every
joynt
of
me
;
for
I
knew
if
they
found
out
my
Letters
,
the
more
difficulty
they
had
in
discovering
the
Contents
,
the
worse
I
might
expect
to
be
handled
by
them
.
But
it
being
my
good
fortune
not
only
to
secure
my
Packet
,
but
also
that
they
believ'd
me
too
young
to
be
capable
of
such
sort
of
Negotiations
,
they
let
me
go
,
and
I
deliver'd
my
dispatches
,
and
return'd
safe
with
an
answer
.
I
was
very
well
paid
for
this
Journey
;
for
I
had
an
order
to
the
Financier
for
two
thousand
Crowns
,
and
one
of
the
Pay-masters
demanding
a
consideration
of
me
for
prompt
payment
,
was
turn'd
out
of
his
place
upon
my
complaint
to
the
Cardinal
.
I
know
not
whether
the
Genius
of
the
English
Subject
to
take
up
Arms
on
every
light
occasion
,
or
this
Voyage
of
mine
wrought
the
effects
that
follow'd
,
but
those
three
Kingdoms
,
who
,
as
I
said
,
were
disturb'd
before
,
immediately
upon
this
broke
out
into
confusion
,
insomuch
that
the
King
of
England
,
who
had
given
us
no
great
marks
of
his
good
will
in
several
cases
,
found
his
hands
so
full
at
home
,
that
there
was
no
great
fear
of
his
being
troublesom
to
us
.
And
what
makes
me
think
we
had
a
deeper
hand
in
this
affair
than
others
,
is
something
that
happen'd
to
me
three
months
after
my
return
;
being
one
morning
,
as
I
seldom
mist
,
at
the
Cardinals
Leve●
,
he
whisper'd
me
,
and
bid
me
go
to
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Marceau
,
over
against
the
Conduit
,
to
the
sign
of
a
Woman
without
a
Head
,
and
to
go
up
two
pair
of
stairs
,
where
I
should
find
a
man
lying
on
a
Bed
with
yellow
Curtains
,
whom
I
should
order
to
be
at
Madam
D'
Eguillons
,
at
Eleven
a
Clock
at
night
without
fail
.
I
deliver'd
my
message
immediately
,
and
being
not
forbidden
to
see
this
mans
face
,
as
in
other
cases
,
I
call'd
to
mind
that
I
had
seen
him
in
Scotland
,
and
I
believe
he
knew
me
too
,
for
I
observ'd
that
he
lookt
earnestly
at
me
,
as
if
he
would
have
recollected
who
I
was
;
we
neither
of
us
said
any
thing
of
what
we
thought
,
only
that
he
told
me
he
would
not
fail
the
appointment
.
At
the
time
aforesaid
,
I
was
order'd
to
stay
for
him
at
the
door
,
to
introduce
him
into
the
Cardinals
Closet
;
he
came
disguis'd
like
one
that
crys
Wafers
in
the
Streets
,
and
I
,
hearing
a
man
cry
Wafers
,
was
far
enough
from
imagining
that
't
was
he
;
but
he
knowing
me
,
and
discovering
himself
,
I
brought
him
to
the
Cardinal
,
with
whom
he
was
shut
up
till
four
a
clock
the
next
morning
;
all
the
Cardinals
men
had
orders
to
go
home
,
which
gave
further
occasion
to
the
talk
that
was
made
of
him
,
and
of
his
Neice
Madam
D.
Eguillon
;
no
body
imagining
he
had
any
business
to
keep
him
there
all
night
,
but
to
lye
with
her
;
besides
they
had
taken
out
the
Keys
,
that
they
might
go
out
when
they
pleas'd
,
and
this
made
the
Ladys
Servants
be
as
forward
as
any
in
the
report
:
I
don't
say
this
to
affirm
that
there
was
no
privacies
between
them
,
but
to
shew
,
as
I
said
,
that
all
the
times
he
staid
there
were
not
the
effects
of
an
Amour
.
The
conference
being
over
,
my
Wafer-merchant
comes
out
of
the
Closet
,
at
the
door
whereof
I
had
waited
by
the
Cardinals
order
;
his
Eminence
made
me
lend
him
my
Cloak
,
for
't
was
no
time
of
night
to
cry
Wafers
,
and
order'd
me
at
the
same
time
to
go
with
him
two
Streets
on
his
way
.
Two
days
after
he
call'd
me
to
him
again
,
and
bid
me
go
to
Monsieur
de
Bullion
,
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
to
order
him
from
him
to
deliver
me
that
parcel
which
he
had
made
up
,
and
then
to
carry
it
into
the
Rue
de
●a
Huchette
,
to
the
same
person
I
have
been
mentioning
,
whom
I
should
find
at
his
Lodgings
,
at
the
Sign
of
the
Sow
and
Pigs
,
at
the
further
end
of
the
Court
,
up
one
pair
of
stairs
;
I
found
the
parcel
ready
,
but
it
was
so
heavy
that
it
had
more
need
of
a
Cart
to
carry
it
,
which
Mr.
de
Bullion
knowing
before
,
had
provided
one
,
and
having
put
it
into
the
Cart
,
he
gave
me
a
Note
that
contain'd
the
particulars
of
what
was
in
it
;
telling
me
I
must
take
that
,
and
give
it
to
the
person
I
was
to
go
to
.
Being
come
to
the
Sow
and
Pigs
,
I
found
my
Gentleman
walking
up
and
down
the
Chamber
,
and
having
given
him
the
Note
,
and
told
him
the
Goods
were
at
the
door
,
he
lookt
upon
the
Bill
and
gave
it
me
again
,
telling
me
I
was
mistaken
,
that
I
was
to
go
to
some
other
person
,
for
it
did
not
belong
to
him
.
I
told
him
that
I
was
not
mistaken
,
for
he
was
sensible
that
I
knew
him
,
and
that
my
order
was
for
him
;
but
he
throwing
away
with
a
sort
of
discontent
,
walks
about
the
Chamber
again
,
and
at
last
said
to
me
,
Sir
,
It
is
not
for
me
,
and
you
have
no
more
to
do
but
to
return
with
it
.
After
I
had
taken
a
great
deal
of
pains
to
perswade
him
to
receive
it
,
but
found
't
was
all
to
no
purpose
,
I
e'en
took
his
counsel
,
and
carry'd
it
back
to
M.
de
Bullion
,
and
so
went
to
give
an
account
to
the
Cardinal
;
he
askt
me
if
I
had
the
Note
about
me
,
I
told
him
I
had
,
which
he
looking
upon
,
it
put
him
into
a
violent
passion
at
Bullion
,
saying
,
he
would
teach
him
another
time
to
observe
his
orders
;
and
sending
for
him
at
the
same
time
,
askt
him
the
reason
why
he
sent
but
five
hundred
thousand
Franks
,
when
his
order
was
for
six
hundred
thousand
:
Bullion
reply'd
,
that
he
understood
his
Emine●ce
had
told
him
,
but
two
days
ago
,
that
they
should
manage
that
affair
to
get
it
as
cheap
as
they
could
;
that
he
did
not
question
but
the
other
would
have
been
content
with
what
he
sent
him
,
but
seeing
he
was
not
,
he
would
go
and
send
him
the
rest
.
By
what
I
could
understand
of
this
,
for
I
was
present
at
their
discourse
,
it
seem'd
to
me
,
that
Mr.
de
Bullion
had
a
mind
to
put
a
hundred
thousand
Franks
in
his
own
Pocket
,
tho
he
pretended
only
good
husbandry
for
the
public
:
in
the
mean
time
,
while
the
other
hundred
thousand
Franks
was
telling
,
his
Eminence
sent
me
to
find
out
the
man
again
,
to
tell
him
he
should
have
content
,
and
that
't
was
only
the
fault
of
the
Superintendant
;
and
order'd
me
to
acquaint
him
,
that
I
had
seen
him
reprove
de
Bullion
for
it
.
I
found
him
making
up
his
Baggage
,
as
if
he
was
to
be
gone
,
and
seeming
surpriz'd
to
see
me
,
he
stept
up
to
me
,
and
askt
me
,
if
I
had
any
thing
to
say
to
him
;
I
told
him
my
business
,
at
which
seeming
indifferent
.
There
is
no
Faith
in
man
,
said
he
,
with
a
surly
sort
of
tone
,
and
I
cannot
understand
it
,
that
after
having
so
positive
a
promise
,
it
should
be
forgotten
in
two
days
.
I
went
back
immediately
to
Mr.
de
Bullion
,
and
fetching
the
six
hundred
thousand
Franks
,
I
brought
them
all
to
him
,
and
return'd
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
very
uneasie
till
he
knew
what
was
done
in
it
▪
Tho
this
sort
of
employment
was
not
my
element
,
and
I
had
much
rather
have
been
in
the
Army
,
yet
having
so
much
the
favour
of
my
Master
,
it
was
the
pleasanter
to
me
.
Having
one
time
ask'd
me
if
I
had
yet
seen
Mr.
de
Marillac
,
whose
Brother
was
now
in
great
favour
,
for
he
was
not
only
made
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
but
had
marry'd
a
Relation
of
the
Queen
Mothers
;
I
answer'd
,
that
I
remembred
better
than
so
,
what
his
Eminence
had
commanded
me
;
and
that
I
had
already
told
him
,
I
should
know
no
Relations
when
his
Service
was
the
question
,
and
that
my
greatest
grief
was
,
that
I
could
give
him
no
better
proof
of
it
yet
.
He
told
me
with
a
voice
that
seem'd
as
if
he
were
pleas'd
,
that
it
was
well
enough
;
and
indeed
if
he
had
not
been
very
confident
of
my
fidelity
,
he
would
certainly
never
have
trusted
me
in
a
thing
of
such
a
nature
,
as
he
did
about
a
month
after
.
In
which
,
to
discover
what
temper
he
was
of
,
't
will
be
necessary
to
look
back
a
little
to
the
beginning
of
the
story
.
The
King
was
of
a
very
mild
and
easy
disposition
,
came
to
the
Crown
very
young
,
and
left
the
government
of
all
things
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
a
Princess
of
a
vast
ambition
,
but
not
belov'd
by
the
French
;
not
only
from
a
natural
aversion
as
she
was
an
Italian
,
but
also
because
she
made
a
Favourite
of
one
of
that
Nation
,
whose
Merit
was
as
mean
as
his
Birth
:
As
Governments
are
supported
by
fear
sometimes
,
as
well
as
by
other
methods
,
so
this
man
had
made
himself
a
terror
,
even
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
and
his
Wife
(
which
was
more
intollerable
than
t'other
)
was
come
to
that
degree
of
Insolence
,
presuming
on
the
Queens
Favour
,
whom
she
entirely
manag'd
,
that
she
trampled
all
the
world
,
as
it
were
,
under
her
feet
.
It
being
however
necessary
for
her
to
make
some
Creatures
of
her
own
,
to
resist
so
many
Enemies
,
the
Queen
Mother
had
gain'd
some
already
,
and
among
them
the
two
Brothers
de
Marillac
,
of
whom
one
was
a
Statesman
,
the
other
a
Souldier
,
and
both
very
honest
Gentlemen
,
and
worthy
of
the
great
Places
they
enjoy'd
;
but
notwithstanding
all
her
forecast
,
the
number
of
the
contrary
party
was
so
great
,
that
she
could
not
save
her
Favourite
from
their
hands
.
De
Luines
,
whose
ambition
could
not
bear
the
insolence
of
this
Italian
,
insinuated
to
the
King
,
that
his
Mother
rendred
him
contemptible
to
the
people
,
leaving
the
Government
to
be
manag'd
by
Strangers
.
It
is
not
certainly
known
,
whether
he
accus'd
her
of
Incontinence
or
not
,
and
of
making
away
the
King
his
Father
,
but
however
it
was
,
he
knew
well
enough
how
to
work
upon
the
King
,
into
whose
favour
he
had
wrought
himself
,
by
gratifying
him
in
his
little
delights
,
and
diverting
him
in
such
manner
as
he
found
most
suitable
to
his
inclination
;
he
got
a
private
order
,
to
find
out
some
body
to
kill
this
Favourite
,
which
was
accordingly
executed
by
Vitri
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
du
Corps
.
From
hence
forward
de
Luines
endeavour'd
to
improve
all
the
advantages
of
his
Authority
with
the
King
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Queen
Mother
;
but
as
his
shoulders
were
too
weak
for
such
a
burthen
,
and
on
the
other
hand
the
Queens
Party
being
jealous
of
his
Ministry
,
and
united
against
him
,
he
was
forc'd
to
yield
to
the
strongest
side
.
Those
who
were
in
her
interests
,
and
had
absconded
for
fear
they
should
fall
in
the
same
disgrace
with
her
Favourite
,
were
immediately
recall'd
to
Court
,
and
as
the
Messieurs
de
Marillac
were
the
chief
of
these
,
so
they
had
the
greatest
marks
of
her
respect
;
he
of
the
long
Robe
aim'd
at
no
less
than
the
Ministry
,
and
seem'd
so
well
qualify'd
for
it
,
that
all
people
thought
he
deserv'd
it
:
but
the
Queen
Mother
having
taken
into
her
service
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
afterwards
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
,
this
Genius
did
so
in
all
things
excel
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
and
shone
with
such
lustre
,
that
the
other
was
quite
obscur'd
.
The
greater
Marillac's
ambition
was
,
the
more
impatience
he
shew'd
at
the
advancement
of
Richelieu
,
whose
designs
were
at
least
as
great
as
his
;
and
ambition
being
as
subject
to
jealousy
as
love
,
this
produc'd
a
hatred
so
inveterate
,
that
they
could
not
endure
one
another
;
and
the
death
of
Luines
making
way
for
a
more
unlimited
Ministry
,
very
much
encreast
it
:
But
Richelieu
soon
got
above
,
not
him
only
,
but
even
the
Queen
Mother
her self
.
This
Princess
resented
it
extremely
,
and
muster'd
up
all
her
Friends
to
joyn
with
her
in
pulling
down
this
New
Minister
,
before
he
was
settled
too
fast
.
Monsieur
de
Marillac
and
his
Brother
,
having
more
reason
than
any
body
to
desire
his
fall
,
entirely
embarkt
in
the
design
with
the
Queen
;
they
laid
an
infinite
number
of
plots
against
him
,
and
any
thing
,
but
such
a
Genius
as
his
,
must
have
sunk
under
the
power
of
so
many
Enemies
;
but
as
he
never
willingly
forgave
an
injury
,
so
as
soon
as
he
had
settled
himself
in
his
new
Authority
,
he
set
himself
to
suppress
every
one
whom
he
had
the
least
reason
to
fear
;
and
not
content
to
have
forc'd
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
had
been
his
Benefactress
,
to
fly
the
Kingdom
,
he
resolv'd
the
destruction
of
the
two
Marillac's
.
This
was
the
reason
of
his
asking
me
so
often
,
if
I
had
seen
them
;
but
to
make
an
effectual
proof
of
my
fidelity
,
and
withal
to
take
off
the
odium
from
himself
of
apprehending
the
Mareschal
,
who
was
a
man
generally
belov'd
;
he
said
to
me
one
day
,
You
have
often
assur'd
me
,
that
you
would
know
no
Relations
,
nor
Friends
,
when
my
Service
requir'd
it
,
I
shall
now
put
you
to
the
tryal
.
Here
is
an
Order
,
said
he
,
giving
me
a
Pacquet
,
to
apprehend
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
;
You
see
I
am
very
willing
you
should
know
what
it
is
,
go
and
carry
it
as
directed
,
and
remember
,
my
Confidence
in
you
merits
very
well
your
Fidelity
to
me
.
This
I
'll
assure
you
extreamly
perplext
me
,
and
taking
it
,
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
if
your
Eminence
would
be
content
with
this
proof
of
my
fidelity
,
that
I
know
how
to
keep
your
secrets
,
I
should
have
been
very
much
oblig'd
to
you
.
I
do
not
refuse
to
obey
you
in
this
,
but
I
beg
you
to
consider
,
that
if
you
should
employ
another
in
such
a
Message
as
this
,
against
one
of
my
nearest
Relations
,
I
should
not
be
less
oblig'd
to
your
Eminence
.
Go
,
I
tell
you
,
return'd
the
Cardinal
,
and
take
heed
I
don't
do
as
you
desire
me
.
I
had
nothing
left
me
but
to
obey
after
so
severe
a
command
,
tho
I
never
got
to
Horseback
with
so
much
regret
,
and
was
often
tempted
to
go
and
acquaint
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
who
was
at
Paris
,
of
the
misfortune
that
was
coming
upon
the
Mareschal
his
Brother
.
I
fancy'd
sometimes
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
always
so
very
secret
in
his
affairs
,
had
put
this
into
my
hands
on
purpose
to
make
me
run
away
;
but
at
last
my
duty
carry'd
it
against
all
the
obligations
I
had
to
others
,
and
I
made
such
haste
to
show
my
zeal
for
my
Master
,
that
I
deliver'd
my
Packet
six
hours
before
they
imagin'd
I
could
be
there
.
The
Imprisonment
of
this
great
man
made
noise
enough
;
every
one
accus'd
the
Cardinal
of
cruelty
and
injustice
,
so
that
daring
not
yet
to
bring
things
to
the
last
extremity
,
he
sto●t
the
course
of
Justice
for
a
time
,
which
was
dispos'd
to
do
any
thing
he
desir'd
.
And
I
,
after
I
had
thus
punctually
obey'd
him
,
thought
he
would
have
been
generous
enough
to
permit
me
to
interceed
for
him
,
and
the
more
too
,
because
what
I
should
ask
of
him
would
but
show
him
that
I
had
a
principle
of
honour
,
more
than
in
hopes
to
effect
any
thing
,
where
there
was
so
powerful
an
Accuser
;
but
I
had
no
sooner
discover'd
my
intention
,
but
I
plainly
saw
,
that
great
men
are
not
without
their
failings
.
He
told
me
,
all
in
a
passion
,
that
he
was
glad
with
all
his
heart
,
that
one
of
his
own
Domesticks
was
against
him
,
and
withal
cast
such
a
look
at
me
,
as
made
me
tremble
from
head
to
foot
;
and
I
may
say
I
was
as
much
afraid
,
as
if
I
had
been
in
the
Trenches
,
or
in
a
set
Battle
.
I
durst
not
come
near
him
any
more
that
day
,
but
attending
next
morning
at
his
Levee
,
he
made
as
if
he
did
not
see
me
,
and
so
took
no
notice
of
me
at
all
:
As
I
had
enemies
enough
in
the
house
,
my
disgrace
was
presently
publisht
,
especially
because
one
or
other
of
them
heard
my
Compliment
,
and
the
Cardinals
answer
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
was
an
enemy
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
had
a
mind
to
serve
him
a
trick
,
made
this
an
opportunity
of
offering
to
entertain
me
in
his
service
;
but
tho
he
was
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
and
propos'd
to
me
great
advantages
,
I
return'd
answer
,
That
I
was
too
much
oblig'd
to
the
Cardinal
,
to
think
of
changing
my
Master
.
Another
perhaps
would
have
acquainted
his
Eminence
of
this
proposal
;
indeed
he
could
not
endure
to
have
any
thing
hid
from
him
,
especially
where
his
service
was
concern'd
,
but
considering
the
terms
I
stood
in
with
him
,
he
might
think
,
I
fancy'd
,
that
I
did
it
to
ingratiate
my self
again
,
so
I
never
troubled
his
head
with
it
.
La
Ferté
,
the
Father
of
him
whom
we
have
since
seen
Mareschal
of
France
,
belong'd
to
this
Count
,
but
was
a
very
treacherous
Servant
to
his
Master
;
for
he
was
a
perfect
Spy
upon
him
for
the
Cardinal
;
and
having
discover'd
,
I
know
not
how
,
that
I
had
been
spoken
to
,
the
Cardinal
heard
of
it
from
him
,
and
from
that
time
reckon'd
me
a
Traytor
;
and
looking
on
me
still
with
an
evil
eye
,
he
askt
me
one
day
if
I
had
nothing
to
acquaint
him
of
?
and
I
answer'd
him
No
,
that
he
had
lockt
up
my
mouth
by
the
answer
he
had
given
me
.
Have
not
I
lockt
up
your
heart
too
,
reply'd
he
,
since
that
,
and
have
you
not
had
a
mind
to
be
reveng'd
of
me
?
Of
you
,
my
Lord
!
said
I
,
surpriz'd
with
his
words
(
for
I
saw
by
his
air
and
discourse
,
that
he
had
something
extraordinary
that
mov'd
him
)
How
is
it
possible
for
such
a
thought
to
enter
into
my
head
?
You
,
who
have
been
such
a
Master
,
and
who
has
made
me
what
I
am
.
I
know
all
that
well
enough
,
reply'd
he
;
but
in
short
what
business
have
you
with
the
Count
de
Soissons
?
and
what
are
you
two
plotting
together
?
I
saw
by
these
words
,
I
was
betraid
,
and
that
nothing
but
telling
the
truth
could
save
me
.
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
if
I
did
not
give
you
an
account
of
that
,
it
was
not
to
make
a
secret
of
it
;
but
your
Eminence
having
chid
me
,
I
thought
't
was
enongh
to
do
my
duty
,
without
making
my
court
to
you
from
the
merit
of
my
answer
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
;
he
sent
to
me
indeed
to
entertain
me
in
his
service
;
but
if
those
who
told
your
Emin●nce
that
story
,
had
also
told
you
what
return
I
made
,
't
would
have
been
so
much
to
my
advantage
,
as
would
effectually
have
re-establisht
me
in
your
favour
.
I
know
all
,
says
the
Cardinal
,
to
me
hastily
,
to
terrify
me
,
and
if
you
would
have
me
to
pardon
you
,
you
must
confess
the
whole
matter
freely
.
I
ask
no
Pardon
,
my
Lord
,
said
I
,
but
to
do
me
Justice
only
.
I
told
him
that
I
had
too
good
a
Master
to
think
of
changing
him
,
and
I
will
always
say
so
,
as
long
as
your
Eminence
will
please
to
accept
of
my
service
.
Then
you
have
nothing
else
to
say
,
return'd
the
Cardinal
very
seriously
;
Well
,
take
heed
,
you
will
repent
it
before
it
be
long
.
I
said
to
him
all
that
an
innocent
man
could
say
;
but
as
he
still
doubted
the
truth
of
it
,
he
continu'd
eight
whole
days
without
taking
any
notice
of
me
;
in
which
time
he
employ'd
La
Fer●é
to
discover
how
it
was
.
La
Ferté
did
all
he
could
,
but
understanding
't
was
one
Mezieres
had
spoke
to
me
,
who
was
a
man
very
faithful
to
his
Master
,
and
from
whom
he
had
no
hopes
to
learn
the
secret
;
he
try'd
if
he
could
pump
it
out
of
the
Prince
himself
;
he
told
him
that
I
was
a
gallant
Fellow
,
and
behav'd
my self
so
at
Locates
,
and
had
been
very
faithful
ever
since
I
belong'd
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
that
the
Cardinal
had
us'd
me
very
ill
,
and
I
had
reason
for
some
resentment
;
that
this
was
the
time
for
him
to
gain
over
such
a
man
into
his
service
,
who
was
worth
having
,
and
if
he
pleas'd
he
would
attempt
it
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
,
who
was
a
man
without
artifice
or
disguise
,
told
him
't
would
be
in
vain
,
that
Mezieres
had
spoke
to
me
already
,
but
there
was
nothing
to
be
done
with
me
.
This
restor'd
me
to
the
Cardinals
good
opinion
,
but
not
to
any
capacity
to
relieve
Mr.
de
Marillac
;
on
the
other
hand
the
Cardinal
was
resolv'd
to
cut
him
off
,
the
more
to
despight
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
was
always
forming
Parties
against
him
;
and
whereas
the
pretences
on
which
he
apprehended
him
were
too
weak
,
he
came
upon
him
for
false
Musters
,
a
fault
that
every
Captain
in
the
Army
is
more
or
less
guilty
of
.
And
indeed
what
General
can
be
safe
,
if
he
is
answerable
for
all
the
actions
of
his
Subalterns
?
'T
was
on
such
a
slight
matter
as
this
,
that
the
Cardinal
begun
the
ruine
of
so
great
a
person
;
and
having
gotten
a
Court
Martial
of
his
own
Creatures
,
they
question'd
him
on
a
thousand
trifling
stories
,
that
as
a
very
worthy
Gentleman
said
,
if
they
had
been
all
true
,
were
not
crimes
sufficient
to
have
whipt
a
Page
,
and
he
answer'd
them
Article
by
Article
so
readily
,
and
so
directly
,
as
puzzled
all
his
Judges
:
But
the
Cardinal
,
who
saw
them
wavering
,
sending
them
word
they
should
take
heed
what
they
did
,
the
fear
they
had
upon
them
of
his
displeasure
,
made
them
pass
the
sentence
he
desired
,
for
they
condemn'd
him
to
have
his
Head
cut
off
;
which
was
executed
the
same
Afternoon
,
in
the
Placé
de
Gr●ves
.
Knowing
the
nicety
of
his
humour
,
I
askt
his
Eminence
,
if
he
would
give
me
leave
to
put
my self
into
Mourning
;
he
told
me
I
might
do
what
I
would
,
which
I
understood
too
well
to
venture
upon
it
.
A
month
or
two
after
this
,
a
match
was
propos'd
to
me
,
which
seem'd
to
be
much
for
my
interest
;
the
Cardinal
also
was
very
much
for
it
,
but
not
for
any
reason
he
saw
in
the
thing
,
so
much
as
for
the
aversion
he
had
to
the
Count
de
Soissons
;
and
the
Lady
was
Niece
,
and
Heir
,
to
the
Baron
de
Coupet
,
a
sworn
Enemy
to
that
Family
.
Indeed
that
Prince
,
who
carry'd
it
very
high
,
had
sent
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
one
day
to
abuse
a
Baron
in
his
own
house
,
on
pretence
that
he
had
spoken
dishonourably
of
a
certain
Lady
whom
he
had
a
respect
for
:
This
occasion'd
a
great
deal
of
disturbance
,
all
the
Gentry
who
thought
themselves
toucht
in
such
an
affront
to
a
person
of
Quality
,
were
got
together
,
an
account
of
it
being
sent
to
them
by
the
Baron
de
Coupet
,
and
they
all
agreed
that
his
Dignity
secur'd
him
from
his
resentment
;
but
yet
they
resolv'd
that
from
that
time
forward
they
would
universally
slight
him
,
and
not
one
of
them
come
into
his
company
;
and
that
whoever
he
was
that
should
break
this
agreement
should
not
be
lookt
upon
as
a
person
of
honour
.
This
resolution
was
exactly
observ'd
,
and
the
Prince
,
who
had
some
friends
,
and
some
creatures
,
found
himself
at
once
abandon'd
by
them
all
;
he
did
all
he
could
to
regain
the
good
opinion
of
the
Nobility
,
but
finding
that
not
one
of
●hem
would
so
much
as
see
him
,
he
su'd
for
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
and
the
Enemy
being
at
that
time
advanc'd
as
far
as
Corbie
,
the
Ban
and
Arrierban
was
to
be
rais'd
,
which
he
thought
to
be
●
fit
occasion
for
his
purpose
.
He
was
prodigious
extravagant
,
keeping
twelve
Tables
of
five
and
twenty
Dishes
for
all
come●s
,
caressing
every
body
,
offering
Money
to
several
,
and
sending
it
to
others
,
whom
he
believ'd
in
want
:
By
which
means
he
recover'd
the
Friendship
of
most
of
them
.
But
the
Relations
and
Friends
of
the
Baron
de
Coupet
would
never
forgive
him
,
and
as
they
breath'd
out
nothing
but
revenge
,
or
at
least
pretended
it
,
they
cast
their
eyes
upon
me
,
in
the
proposal
of
this
Marriage
,
hoping
by
that
means
to
be
protected
by
the
Cardinal
;
they
obtain'd
it
at
first
word
,
and
the
Cardinal
told
me
I
could
not
do
better
:
I
was
surpriz'd
at
the
motion
,
I
that
had
neither
Estate
nor
Employment
,
at
least
considerable
enough
to
expect
a
fortune
,
and
at
the
same
time
mistrusting
something
in
the
bottom
;
the
sad
example
of
my
Father
made
me
resolve
to
go
fair
and
softly
:
In
the
mean
time
I
saw
the
young
Lady
,
who
was
really
very
agreeable
,
but
a
little
too
free
,
for
the
very
second
time
I
saw
her
,
she
was
pleas'd
to
tell
me
,
that
being
already
as
it
were
Man
and
Wife
,
if
she
did
give
me
those
little
liberties
I
might
desire
,
I
should
not
construe
it
to
her
prejudice
:
This
was
enough
for
me
,
I
could
understand
the
rest
,
and
these
words
made
me
examine
her
more
nearly
,
and
I
fancy'd
she
lookt
a
little
big
,
upon
which
I
grew
cold
in
my
Courtship
all
of
a
sudden
.
It
seems
I
was
not
deceiv'd
,
for
it
was
even
so
;
and
as
her
Relations
were
much
in
the
right
to
get
her
a
Husband
with
all
speed
,
they
took
it
mighty
ill
that
I
should
draw
back
,
insomuch
that
the
Baron
de
Coupet
thought
himself
so
much
affronted
,
as
to
fight
me
;
and
to
ruine
me
effectually
,
they
possest
the
Cardinal
,
that
't
was
the
Count
de
Soissons
that
had
disswaded
me
from
this
match
,
and
that
I
had
taken
his
part
so
violently
,
that
they
believ'd
I
had
quarrell'd
with
their
Kinsman
upon
that
account
,
for
that
neither
of
us
were
to
be
found
.
They
might
well
tell
him
this
circumstance
,
for
't
was
themselves
who
set
us
together
by
the
ears
.
Nevertheless
the
Cardinal
believing
every
word
of
the
story
,
had
privately
resolv'd
my
ruine
,
which
appear'd
plainly
enough
,
for
at
my
return
he
order'd
me
to
be
clapt
up
in
Prison
,
without
hearing
me
speak
for
my self
.
I
apply'd
my self
to
La
Houdiniere
,
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
who
was
my
Friend
,
and
having
sent
to
beg
him
to
come
and
see
me
,
I
told
him
I
was
a
lost
man
,
unless
he
would
speak
for
me
;
that
my
Enemies
must
have
prejudic'd
the
Cardinal
against
me
,
or
he
could
never
have
been
brought
to
use
such
extremities
with
a
man
he
had
been
pleas'd
to
trust
in
so
many
considerable
affairs
;
one
of
his
Domesticks
,
and
one
who
could
never
have
so
offended
him
,
as
to
be
deny'd
the
liberty
to
vindicate
himself
.
I
begg'd
him
to
ask
the
Cardinal
what
it
was
I
stood
charg'd
with
,
and
if
I
was
guilty
,
he
should
need
no
Judges
to
give
sentence
upon
me
;
that
my
own
hand
should
do
the
Office
of
the
Executioner
,
and
that
I
could
not
outlive
the
loss
of
his
presence
and
favour
.
La
Houdiniere
promis'd
me
all
that
I
desir'd
,
and
coming
to
see
me
again
the
next
day
,
he
told
me
he
was
sorry
he
had
nothing
but
bad
news
to
bring
me
;
That
the
Cardinal
was
in
such
a
rage
at
me
,
that
he
swore
he
would
have
my
throat
cut
;
that
he
had
nourisht
a
Serpent
in
his
bosom
;
that
I
kept
correspondence
with
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
a●
whose
instigation
I
had
not
only
refus'd
to
marry
the
Niece
of
the
Baron
de
Coupet
,
but
had
fought
with
the
said
Baron
to
gratifie
the
Count.
I
could
not
forbear
smiling
at
this
Accusation
,
and
after
having
told
him
that
great
men
were
mistaken
sometimes
as
well
as
others
,
I
desir'd
him
to
tell
the
Cardinal
from
me
,
that
I
would
not
only
be
contented
to
have
my
throat
cut
,
if
it
could
be
prov'd
,
I
had
either
seen
,
or
heard
from
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
since
the
business
he
knew
of
,
but
to
be
broken
alive
upon
the
Wheel
;
That
I
would
not
indeed
marry
the
Baron
de
Coupet's
Niece
,
that
is
,
I
would
not
marry
a
Maid
with
Child
,
and
none
of
my
own
getting
neither
;
that
she
was
at
least
four
months
gone
,
and
that
his
Eminence
did
not
use
to
require
those
sort
of
basenesses
from
his
Servants
.
La
Houdiniere
carry'd
this
story
word
for
word
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
he
was
perfectly
astonisht
when
he
understood
this
creature
was
with
Child
;
and
fixing
his
Eyes
upon
him
,
without
speaking
a
word
for
a
good
while
,
at
last
he
cry'd
out
,
Is
it
possible
,
La
Houdiniere
,
that
I
should
be
taken
for
a
Fool
?
and
that
these
little
Vpstarts
should
have
the
Impudence
to
impose
upon
me
?
La
Houdiniere
answer'd
,
that
ever
since
he
had
known
me
,
he
had
observ'd
me
to
be
cautious
enough
,
and
since
I
had
affirm'd
it
,
there
must
certainly
be
something
in
it
,
but
that
he
had
thought
of
a
way
for
his
Eminence
to
find
out
the
truth
,
which
was
either
to
send
for
the
Girl
before
him
,
or
to
order
a
Midwife
to
be
sent
to
search
her
.
The
Cardinal
laught
at
this
proposal
,
but
at
the
same
time
sending
for
the
Baron
de
Coupet
,
who
was
at
liberty
,
tho
I
was
in
Prison
;
he
told
him
he
should
have
a
care
of
telling
him
a
lye
;
that
he
was
upon
his
life
;
that
the
question
was
,
whether
his
Niece
was
with
Child
or
not
?
whether
it
was
the
Count
de
Soissons
who
had
broken
off
the
Match
?
and
whether
he
had
any
way
been
the
occasion
of
our
fighting
?
Such
a
question
as
this
perplext
the
poor
Baron
,
who
would
fain
have
avoided
giving
a
direct
answer
;
but
the
Cardinal
beginning
to
thunder
at
him
again
,
he
threw
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
begg'd
his
pardon
;
upon
which
the
Cardinal
sent
him
immediately
to
Prison
,
and
sent
for
me
out
.
Assoon
as
I
came
into
the
presence
,
he
gave
me
his
hand
to
kiss
,
telling
me
he
would
repair
the
injury
he
had
done
me
.
I
kist
it
very
respectfully
,
and
submissively
thankt
him
for
his
goodness
to
me
,
begging
him
to
believe
,
that
I
was
wholly
incapable
of
Treason
against
him
.
Being
thus
in
favour
again
,
the
Cardinal
bad
me
a
few
days
after
go
and
liquor
my
Boots
,
and
be
ready
for
a
little
Journey
he
had
for
me
:
the
design
was
to
Brussels
,
whether
Madam
de
Chevreuse
was
fled
;
she
had
pretended
to
manage
the
Queen
Regent
,
and
had
made
a
thousand
Plots
in
the
State
,
and
the
Cardinal
had
a
suspicion
,
that
she
still
corresponded
with
some
of
the
Grandees
,
and
I
was
instructed
to
discover
it
.
In
the
mean
time
,
that
it
might
not
be
suspected
,
I
was
drest
up
like
a
Capuchin
;
and
to
make
a
little
Brother
,
that
was
to
be
my
Companion
,
believe
that
it
was
really
so
,
I
wore
the
habit
several
days
before
I
went
;
and
besides
,
I
was
admitted
to
lodge
at
the
Convent
of
the
Capuchins
,
in
the
Rue
St.
Hon●●●e
,
a●
if
I
had
been
of
some
Convent
in
the
Country
.
The
Superior
receiv'd
me
as
one
of
the
Religious
,
being
before
instructed
about
it
by
Father
Joseph
,
the
Cardinals
Favourite
;
and
I
receiv'd
also
my
orders
from
the
same
Father
Joseph
,
who
was
a
man
that
minded
other
business
sometimes
than
telling
his
Beads
.
Thus
I
parted
for
Brussels
,
purely
from
a
principle
of
Passive
Obedience
,
but
otherwise
very
unfit
to
take
so
long
a
Journey
on
foot
;
however
't
was
a
case
of
necessity
,
for
fear
I
should
inform
the
young
Monk
how
little
I
was
of
a
Capuchin
.
But
being
not
able
to
bear
such
fatigues
,
nor
us'd
to
beg
my
subsistance
for
God's
sake
,
I
curst
this
Voyage
a
thousand
times
,
and
wisht
as
often
that
I
had
not
been
so
far
engag'd
in
the
intrigue
;
I
arriv'd
however
after
fifteen
days
travel
,
and
tho
't
was
thought
an
ill
thing
in
the
Convent
,
I
lay
a
bed
two
whole
days
after
it
,
for
I
was
all
cut
and
gall'd
with
those
hard
Beds
upon
the
Road
,
having
been
always
us'd
to
other
sort
of
Lodging
;
and
to
compleat
my
misfortune
,
I
was
call'd
upon
to
officiate
at
the
Church
,
so
that
I
thought
the
Cardinal
had
sent
me
into
Purgatory
.
During
this
time
I
scrap'd
acquaintance
with
some
Frenchmen
that
us'd
to
come
to
our
Convent
,
and
making
as
if
I
did
not
know
a
certain
man
I
saw
oftentimes
in
the
Cloister
,
I
askt
them
who
it
was
,
they
told
me
it
was
the
Marquess
de
Laicques
,
who
was
the
very
man
I
wanted
.
He
had
been
Madam
Chevreuse's
humble
Servant
a
great
many
years
,
but
at
last
,
she
being
resolv'd
to
take
him
upon
honour
,
she
had
now
exchang'd
the
ceremony
of
a
Gallant
,
for
the
familiarity
of
a
Husband
,
and
treated
him
as
the
late
Mr.
de
Chevreuse
.
I
was
instructed
in
all
this
at
Paris
,
and
that
this
Gentleman
was
the
Arch-Dukes
Favourite
,
but
the
Cardinals
design
was
to
draw
him
off
from
the
interests
of
the
Archduke
,
or
if
that
fail'd
,
I
was
to
order
it
so
,
that
I
might
inform
the
Archduke
,
and
make
him
jealous
that
his
Favourite
held
correspondence
with
the
Cardinal
.
De
Laicques
,
who
I
long'd
to
be
talking
with
,
gave
me
a
very
fair
opportunity
,
by
coming
directly
up
to
me
,
and
asking
me
several
things
concerning
the
Convent
;
I
fail'd
not
to
lay
hold
of
the
occasion
,
I
entertain'd
him
with
discourse
,
and
making
as
if
I
spoke
broken
French
,
I
made
my
excuse
that
my
Mother
was
a
Walloon
,
and
that
my
Father
had
had
several
misfortunes
,
and
receiv'd
some
wrongs
,
and
the
like
;
he
was
very
much
pleas'd
with
my
discourse
,
and
came
very
often
into
our
Convent
to
see
me
;
till
now
,
I
durst
not
discover
my self
not
to
be
a
Capuchin
,
but
he
prevented
me
of
his
own
accord
,
by
asking
me
if
I
would
venture
to
carry
some
Letters
of
consequence
into
France
?
I
told
him
I
should
be
very
glad
to
serve
him
,
but
in
this
case
the
danger
was
so
great
I
durst
not
;
he
did
what
he
could
to
encourage
me
,
but
I
always
excus'd
my self
,
that
he
might
be
the
more
eager
,
and
withal
to
avoid
all
manner
of
suspicion
;
he
prest
me
again
,
telling
me
I
should
do
a
service
to
my
Country
,
for
which
I
had
exprest
so
much
inclination
,
that
is
to
say
on
account
of
my
Mother
,
who
I
had
told
them
was
a
Fleming
.
I
still
made
excuses
,
and
to
colour
them
the
more
,
told
him
,
that
if
I
should
promise
him
to
do
it
,
it
was
not
in
my
power
,
being
under
the
subjection
of
Governours
,
and
besides
what
pretensions
could
I
make
for
going
into
France
;
which
they
all
knew
I
hated
.
This
was
the
very
argument
he
watcht
for
;
he
told
me
then
,
if
that
was
all
the
difficulty
,
they
would
remove
it
without
giving
me
any
trouble
,
that
I
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
give
them
my
word
,
and
he
would
take
care
of
the
rest
.
It
was
a
long
time
before
I
could
be
perswaded
,
and
seeming
then
to
be
prevail'd
with
by
his
importunity
,
they
spoke
to
the
Superior
,
who
being
also
sollicited
by
the
Archduke
himself
,
could
not
refuse
it
;
it
was
resolv'd
then
,
that
I
should
pretend
to
go
and
drink
the
Waters
at
Forges
,
and
that
I
should
send
notice
to
the
persons
they
would
write
to
,
to
fetch
their
Letters
there
;
in
the
mean
time
they
gave
me
a
Brother
of
the
Habit
to
go
with
me
,
and
away
we
went
to
Forges
,
when
we
came
about
half
way
thither
,
I
met
a
Courier
which
I
had
writ
to
the
Cardinal
to
send
me
,
to
whom
I
deliver'd
the
Pacquet
I
receiv'd
from
de
Laicques
.
The
Cardinal
after
he
had
taken
an
account
of
the
contents
,
seal'd
it
up
again
very
exactly
,
return'd
it
to
me
,
and
commanded
me
to
give
notice
to
the
person
for
whom
it
was
directed
,
that
I
was
come
;
this
was
one
la
Pierre
an
Advocate
,
who
liv'd
in
a
blind
Alley
near
the
Place
Maubert
.
He
left
Paris
also
at
the
same
time
to
meet
me
there
,
but
before
I
saw
him
,
I
had
a
man
ready
to
watch
him
,
that
we
might
know
whither
he
went
.
He
mistrusting
nothing
,
at
his
return
to
Paris
,
went
directly
to
the
Count
de
Chalais
,
Grand
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
,
which
was
sufficient
to
make
us
conclude
,
that
the
Pacquet
was
for
him
;
and
what
was
more
,
it
was
also
discover'd
,
that
this
la
Pierre
,
had
been
one
of
his
Domesticks
;
but
we
needed
none
of
these
remote
circumstances
,
for
the
Count
de
Chalais
wrote
an
answer
himself
,
which
I
having
sent
to
the
Cardinal
,
his
Eminence
knew
it
immediately
to
be
his
own
hand
;
he
was
very
much
surpriz'd
at
the
contents
,
where
they
talkt
of
taking
off
the
King
,
marrying
the
Queen
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
for
himself
,
his
death
should
finish
the
Tragedy
,
to
make
way
for
the
success
of
the
Conspiracy
.
This
was
but
too
much
to
bring
Chalais
to
the
Block
,
and
the
King
would
have
had
him
apprehended
immediately
,
but
the
Cardinal
being
willing
to
discover
all
the
Conspirators
,
prevail'd
with
the
King
to
delay
it
,
on
condition
they
should
keep
a
strict
eye
upon
him
,
lest
he
should
get
away
:
In
the
mean
time
,
to
draw
him
from
Paris
,
they
made
a
pretence
to
take
a
progress
into
Bretagne
,
and
I
return'd
with
my
dispatches
to
Brussels
.
The
Count
de
Chalais
,
who
was
far
enough
from
the
least
suspicion
of
the
misfor●une
which
attended
him
,
had
sent
into
Spain
,
pursuant
to
the
concert
of
matters
in
the
Letters
deliver'd
him
by
la
Pierre
,
which
was
to
finish
the
Treaty
they
had
begun
at
Brussels
,
and
of
which
the
King
of
Spain
had
been
inform'd
by
an
Express
from
the
Queen
,
who
had
a
hand
in
the
Conspiracy
,
that
is
,
so
far
as
it
concern'd
the
Destruction
of
the
Cardinal
,
whom
she
hated
,
but
of
all
the
rest
she
was
innocent
;
and
was
so
far
from
the
thoughts
of
marrying
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
that
she
did
all
she
could
to
marry
him
to
her
Sister
the
Infanta
of
Spain
.
The
King
of
Spain
granted
Chalais
all
that
he
desir'd
,
but
he
had
no
further
enjoyment
of
it
but
in
hopes
,
for
his
Courier
was
seiz'd
upon
at
his
return
,
and
the
Cardinal
having
now
sufficient
to
convict
him
,
delay'd
no
longer
his
Execution
.
When
this
happen'd
I
was
at
Brussels
,
and
knowing
well
enough
what
a
hand
I
had
in
it
,
I
was
not
without
some
apprehensions
of
being
serv'd
in
the
same
kind
,
if
I
should
chance
to
be
discover'd
;
and
any
body
may
judge
how
it
far'd
with
me
in
the
Convent
,
where
I
receiv'd
from
time
to
time
my
orders
from
the
Cardinal
.
The
Marquis
de
Laicques
was
still
very
intimate
with
me
,
but
told
me
not
a
word
of
what
his
intrigue
had
come
to
,
being
loth
to
discourage
me
,
by
telling
me
of
the
ill
success
of
their
contrivances
;
for
he
had
a
design
of
making
further
use
of
me
about
a
young
Lady
,
whom
he
often
spoke
to
me
of
,
and
exprest
an
extraordinary
kindness
for
:
if
I
had
not
in
appearance
embarkt
my self
so
far
in
the
Spanish
interest
,
't
would
have
been
a
very
fair
opportunity
to
have
spoken
to
him
about
reconciling
himself
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
I
durst
not
do
it
,
considering
what
had
happen'd
,
for
't
would
have
been
too
plain
a
discovery
that
I
had
a
mind
to
deceive
him
.
To
speak
of
it
to
Madam
De
Chevreuse
or
to
her
Gallant
was
to
expose
my self
also
to
an
apparent
danger
,
for
they
did
nothing
without
one
another
;
so
finding
I
could
not
be
any
more
serviceable
in
those
parts
,
I
earnestly
sollicited
the
Cardinal
to
be
recall'd
;
but
he
knowing
that
most
of
the
Grand●es
were
discontented
,
and
expecting
they
would
all
have
their
recourse
to
the
Spanish
Court
,
oblig'd
me
to
continue
there
,
that
I
might
if
possible
discover
it
.
I
liv'd
therefore
in
this
fashion
two
whole
years
,
tho
I
curst
my
Employment
a
thousand
times
a
day
:
Here
I
was
forc'd
always
to
play
the
Hypocrite
,
and
to
talk
in
Disguise
,
a
profession
very
unpleasant
to
me
;
here
I
was
forc'd
to
go
a
begging
,
work
in
the
Garden
,
and
to
go
with
many
a
hungry
belly
:
I
often
reflected
upon
my
leaving
Monsieur
de
St.
Aunais
,
to
come
to
Court
;
it
would
not
have
been
long
before
I
should
have
been
a
Captain
there
,
and
now
I
knew
neither
what
I
was
,
nor
what
I
was
like
to
be
;
but
that
which
troubled
me
most
was
,
that
I
heard
frequent
consultations
about
the
Wars
,
the
thing
my
inclinations
led
me
most
to
,
which
made
my
present
condition
the
more
intolerable
.
In
the
mean
time
I
went
frequently
to
Monsieur
De
Laicques
,
and
was
as
well
known
there
and
at
Madam
De
Chevre●se's
,
as
I
was
at
the
Cardinals
:
One
day
as
I
was
coming
out
of
the
door
,
there
came
two
or
three
Gentlemen
,
and
one
of
them
stopping
to
look
full
at
me
,
In
good
faith
't
is
Rochefort
himself
,
said
he
to
those
with
him
,
I
am
very
certain
of
it
.
I
no
sooner
heard
my
name
,
but
without
looking
behind
me
,
I
began
to
mend
my
pace
,
and
turn'd
down
the
next
street
I
came
at
,
where
,
having
my
Begging
Wallet
at
my
back
,
I
threw
it
in
at
a
door
,
and
going
directly
to
a
Brokers
,
I
whisper'd
him
in
the
Ear
,
and
told
him
that
if
he
would
sell
me
Suit
of
Clothes
,
I
would
give
him
his
own
price
;
for
I
always
had
a
small
Purse
about
me
,
which
was
well
provided
,
and
in
that
I
only
differ'd
from
a
Capuchin
:
The
sight
of
my
Money
conquer'd
the
Conscience
of
the
Broker
,
who
for
a
share
of
my
Gold
made
no
scruple
to
assist
a
Capuchin
to
make
his
escape
;
for
he
verily
believ'd
that
I
was
only
a
Monk
that
had
a
mind
to
cast
my
Frock
,
upon
which
account
the
Rogue
askt
me
three
times
the
value
of
the
things
.
I
pitcht
upon
a
Suit
of
Clothes
of
the
Spanish
mode
,
and
he
provided
me
with
a
Shirt
,
and
a
C●evat
;
and
went
out
to
fetch
me
a
Perriwig
,
a
Sword
,
and
a
pair
of
Boots
,
which
compleated
my
accoutrements
.
In
this
equipage
I
hir'd
Post-horses
,
and
riding
on
before
the
Post-boy
,
I
got
out
of
the
Town
as
fast
as
possible
;
fear
gave
me
wings
,
and
hope
gave
me
new
vigour
and
life
beyond
what
I
ever
experienc'd
before
;
and
tho
for
not
having
been
often
on
Horseback
I
could
not
bear
it
so
well
,
yet
I
rid
at
such
a
rate
that
I
left
the
Post-boy
to
come
after
me
;
I
never
stopt
till
I
got
out
of
Flanders
,
where
by
this
time
they
were
making
search
for
me
,
for
that
person
who
knew
me
again
,
happen'd
to
be
the
late
Count
de
Chalais
Gentleman
,
who
was
come
to
shelter
himself
at
Brussels
,
not
that
he
was
concern'd
in
the
design
with
his
Master
,
but
fearing
to
be
apprehended
on
suspicion
,
he
chose
to
absent
himself
for
a
while
;
he
knew
me
,
as
we
say
,
as
well
as
a
Beggar
knows
his
Dish
;
and
being
surpriz'd
to
see
me
so
strangely
disguis'd
,
he
would
have
run
after
me
,
to
ask
me
how
long
I
had
been
a
Capuchin
,
who
was
never
suspected
to
have
any
inclination
to
turn
religious
;
but
seeing
that
I
,
as
it
were
ran
from
him
,
he
began
to
doubt
there
was
some
Roguery
in
the
case
,
and
knowing
well
enough
that
I
belong'd
to
the
Cardinal
,
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
tell
this
adventure
to
the
Marquis
de
Laicques
.
The
Marquiss
told
him
he
was
mad
,
but
he
who
knew
well
enough
what
he
said
,
justify'd
it
with
so
much
assurance
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Laicques
run
immediately
to
the
Convent
,
expecting
to
find
me
,
where
being
told
that
I
was
not
yet
come
in
,
but
they
supposed
I
would
not
be
long
,
he
asked
to
speak
with
the
Superior
,
and
told
him
,
that
as
soon
as
I
should
set
my
foot
within
the
Convent
,
he
should
be
answerable
for
my
forth-coming
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
he
was
going
to
acquaint
the
Archduke
of
something
that
concern'd
the
State
.
In
short
,
going
to
the
Archduke
with
the
Count
de
Chalais's
Gentleman
,
he
surpriz'd
him
also
with
the
relation
of
this
accident
;
he
sent
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
to
confirm
the
order
from
him
,
which
the
Marquis
de
Laicques
had
given
to
the
Superior
;
and
to
make
all
sure
,
caus'd
the
Gates
of
the
Town
to
be
shut
,
that
I
should
not
be
able
to
make
my
escape
.
He
made
strict
search
after
me
,
and
my
disguise
being
so
well
order'd
that
no
body
perceiv'd
me
,
they
all
perswaded
the
Archduke
that
I
was
still
in
the
City
:
these
delays
were
my
security
,
and
they
found
at
night
,
seeing
I
did
not
come
home
,
that
I
had
mistrusted
something
,
but
still
they
fancy'd
I
was
hid
somewhere
in
the
Town
,
and
so
they
sent
out
a
Proclamation
for
apprehending
me
,
with
a
great
Penalty
to
any
that
should
conceal
me
;
but
finding
nothing
come
of
it
,
they
pursu'd
me
,
when
't
was
too
late
.
The
Cardinal
was
very
much
surpriz'd
when
he
saw
me
,
especially
returning
without
his
order
,
and
supposing
I
came
away
only
because
I
was
weary
of
my
employment
,
he
began
to
chide
me
in
a
furious
manner
,
but
when
I
told
him
the
danger
I
had
been
in
,
and
how
narrowly
I
escapt
,
he
chang'd
his
language
,
and
told
me
I
had
done
very
well
;
and
he
himself
a
little
after
gave
me
an
account
of
the
particulars
I
have
related
,
and
of
the
trouble
the
Archduke
was
in
,
that
he
could
not
find
me
out
;
and
he
told
me
also
,
that
my
Companion
was
clapt
up
in
Prison
,
and
was
still
there
,
and
he
believ'd
was
not
like
to
get
out
,
till
they
had
put
him
to
the
torture
.
I
found
at
my
arrival
several
changes
at
Court
;
the
Marquis
d'
Humiers
,
Father
of
him
who
is
now
Governour
of
the
new
Conquests
in
Flanders
,
and
Mareschal
of
France
,
had
receiv'd
orders
to
quit
his
place
of
first
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-chamber
,
and
came
every
day
to
sollicit
the
Cardinal
to
endeavour
the
recovery
of
it
;
but
the
Cardinal
told
him
,
he
must
address
himself
to
the
King
,
from
whose
mouth
he
had
receiv'd
the
sentence
.
His
disgrace
was
occasion'd
by
a
very
slight
matter
,
and
he
had
this
satisfaction
at
least
,
that
it
was
not
from
any
default
of
his
:
He
was
red-hair'd
,
and
Pe●riwigs
were
not
so
commonly
wore
in
those
days
;
wherefore
he
knowing
that
the
King
hated
the
sight
,
comb'd
his
hair
with
a
Comb
made
of
black
lead
,
which
colour'd
his
hair
as
if
it
had
been
dy'd
,
so
that
the
King
knew
nothing
but
that
't
was
naturally
black
;
till
one
day
,
as
they
were
a
hunting
,
there
fell
so
much
rain
that
washt
out
the
artificial
colour
,
and
discover'd
the
cheat
;
this
was
enough
for
the
King
to
command
him
,
as
I
mention'd
,
to
lay
down
his
Office
,
and
all
the
Friends
he
could
make
,
could
not
prevail
with
the
King
to
re-admit
him
.
I
receiv'd
a
great
deal
of
kindness
from
the
Cardinal
,
after
I
had
shown
him
the
necessity
there
was
for
my
return
;
but
whether
it
was
that
he
lov'd
to
have
me
always
about
him
,
or
that
he
intended
me
no
preferment
,
he
contented
himself
with
gratifying
me
from
time
to
time
,
without
thinking
of
any
settlement
for
me
:
I
had
2000
Louis
d'ors
given
me
at
my
return
,
which
was
a
consideration
noble
enough
,
but
I
was
not
of
a
humour
to
be
rich
,
and
therefore
laid
up
ne're
a
Groat
:
For
I
liv'd
so
extravagantly
,
that
if
I
had
had
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
,
I
should
have
ballanc'd
the
account
at
the
years
end
;
I
knew
well
enough
't
was
a
foolish
way
,
yet
I
could
not
tell
how
to
help
it
:
That
I
might
therefore
have
somewhat
to
trust
to
,
I
askt
the
Cardinal
to
bestow
upon
me
a
Company
in
the
Guards
,
there
happening
a
vacancy
at
that
time
;
but
he
told
me
I
knew
not
what
I
askt
,
for
there
was
ne're
a
Captain
in
the
Guards
,
but
would
change
Posts
with
me
,
and
besides
,
that
he
had
somewhat
for
me
to
do
.
Now
was
I
to
think
my self
oblig'd
,
and
to
thank
him
for
the
favour
of
his
refusal
,
tho
I
did
not
think
it
such
an
obligation
,
as
he
was
pleas'd
to
account
it
:
however
he
gave
me
another
Abbey
of
six
thousand
Livres
per
annum
,
and
I
bestow'd
it
upon
one
of
my
Brothers
,
at
the
very
time
when
my
Mother-in-law
was
telling
every
body
,
that
I
had
no
interest
in
the
Cardinal
,
and
that
he
had
so
little
value
for
me
,
that
I
had
lain
two
years
in
Prison
for
debt
.
She
meant
my
Journey
to
Brussels
,
when
she
talkt
thus
,
which
she
understood
nothing
of
,
but
tho
I
heard
this
from
several
,
yet
it
did
not
at
all
hinder
me
from
doing
what
I
thought
my
duty
;
there
was
a
great
many
in
his
condition
who
would
have
thankt
me
for
this
;
but
when
I
came
to
propose
,
that
she
shonld
give
me
a
little
consideration
,
as
is
usual
in
such
cases
,
she
flew
out
against
me
like
a
mad
woman
;
she
not
only
made
a
noise
of
the
difference
I
had
made
between
my
Brother
and
the
Curate
,
whose
Benefice
I
had
given
him
gratis
,
but
that
I
made
my
Brother
pay
more
than
't
was
worth
;
so
away
she
goes
to
Orleans
,
to
consult
the
Casuists
,
makes
it
a
Case
of
Conscience
,
and
desires
to
be
inform'd
,
if
she
should
not
be
guilty
of
Symony
,
in
accepting
this
Abbey
for
her
Son
.
All
this
did
not
hinder
me
from
doing
my
endeavour
for
another
of
her
Sons
;
knowing
the
eldest
of
them
did
but
lose
his
time
in
a
Country
Village
,
I
got
him
into
the
Academy
,
where
I
paid
for
his
Entertainment
,
and
at
last
brought
him
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
askt
him
how
he
would
please
to
have
me
dispose
of
him
.
My
design
was
to
enter
him
among
the
grand
Musqueteers
,
but
knowing
that
the
Cardinal
was
not
very
well
with
Treville
who
commanded
them
,
I
would
not
do
it
without
acquainting
him
with
it
;
I
found
I
took
the
best
way
too
,
for
he
told
me
,
I
should
have
a
care
of
doing
so
,
and
should
rather
let
him
carry
a
Musquet
in
some
other
Regiment
;
upon
which
I
plac't
him
in
the
Guards
,
and
in
about
six
months
time
,
the
Cardinal
procur'd
me
a
Colours
for
him
,
and
he
told
me
,
when
he
gave
it
me
,
that
I
might
see
what
difference
he
made
between
those
who
were
in
his
favour
and
others
,
for
to
those
he
gave
leave
to
serve
him
if
they
pleas'd
,
but
these
he
took
care
to
bind
to
him
by
obligations
beyond
their
merit
.
These
things
stopt
the
mouth
of
my
Mother-in-law
for
the
present
,
and
she
was
indeed
afraid
to
reflect
upon
me
so
openly
,
for
fear
people
should
throw
stones
at
her
;
but
my
Brother
being
unhappily
kill'd
the
first
Campagne
he
made
,
at
the
Siege
of
a
Town
in
Flanders
,
she
begun
to
open
louder
than
before
,
telling
about
,
that
she
knew
me
better
than
others
;
that
I
had
made
away
my
Brother
,
that
I
might
get
the
Estate
,
and
that
't
was
for
the
same
design
I
had
gotten
two
more
of
her
Children
to
Paris
,
where
I
had
put
them
into
the
Academy
,
and
if
I
had
indeed
gotten
a
Benefice
for
another
,
't
was
only
that
he
might
be
oblig'd
not
to
marry
.
Every
one
advis'd
me
to
let
her
alone
for
a
mad
woman
,
(
if
I
may
so
call
her
)
and
do
no
more
for
them
;
but
what
I
did
being
for
my
own
sake
more
than
hers
,
I
never
let
the
Cardinal
rest
,
till
he
had
given
me
the
Colours
my
Brother
left
,
who
was
kill'd
,
to
the
eldest
of
the
two
that
were
in
the
Academy
:
In
the
mean
time
,
when
he
came
to
march
,
I
was
fain
to
be
at
the
charge
of
all
his
Equipage
,
so
that
I
may
truly
say
,
that
I
had
the
trouble
and
charge
of
Children
,
without
having
had
the
pleasure
of
getting
them
.
These
things
,
together
with
my
extravagant
humor
,
empty'd
my
stock
,
which
made
me
often
tell
the
Cardinal
in
jest
,
that
I
was
a
Basket
without
a
bottom
,
but
that
he
was
like
to
pay
for
it
all
.
So
when
ever
I
was
out
of
pocket
,
I
would
come
to
him
and
cry
,
Good
my
Lord
,
have
pity
upon
a
poor
Father
who
has
six
Children
.
'T
is
true
I
knew
my
time
when
't
was
fit
to
make
these
sort
of
compliments
,
I
took
him
when
he
was
in
a
humour
to
laugh
,
and
he
seldom
deny'd
me
any
thing
;
in
short
I
got
about
fifteen
thousand
Livres
a
year
of
him
in
this
manner
,
one
year
with
another
,
besides
the
two
Abbeys
,
and
the
two
Ensigns
in
the
Guards
;
he
plac'd
also
one
of
my
Sisters
in
the
Nunnery
de
Monmartre
,
without
costing
me
a
Farthing
;
all
which
made
me
lookt
upon
to
be
not
a
little
in
his
favour
,
and
yet
I
was
still
very
much
discontented
with
my
condition
,
for
't
was
a
daily
mortification
to
me
to
think
that
I
had
nothing
certain
,
and
if
the
Cardinal
should
dye
,
I
knew
not
where
to
hide
my
head
.
He
was
about
this
time
building
the
Sorbonne
,
and
waiting
on
him
once
thither
,
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
if
I
might
but
one
time
or
other
come
to
have
a
Chamber
here
,
with
a
Doctors
allowance
,
I
should
think
my self
a
very
happy
Fellow
.
Thou
art
never
satisfy'd
,
said
he
,
thou
costest
me
more
than
any
four
of
my
Servants
,
and
yet
thou
art
always
grumbling
.
God
forbid
,
my
Lord
,
said
I
,
but
I
am
young
now
,
and
am
afraid
of
wanting
when
I
grow
old
.
Why
art
thou
such
an
ill
husband
then
,
reply'd
he
.
Ah
my
Lord
,
return'd
I
,
your
Eminence
knows
very
well
what
a
charge
of
Children
I
have
,
and
that
I
never
ask
you
till
I
am
in
great
necessity
,
and
that
notwithstanding
all
your
bounty
,
I
have
not
a
penny
aforehand
.
I
know
your
meaning
,
said
he
,
you
would
have
something
settled
on
you
in
case
I
should
dye
;
well
,
I
will
think
of
it
.
I
thankt
him
very
heartily
,
for
those
words
comforted
me
exceedingly
;
't
was
above
a
fortnight
after
this
,
before
his
Eminence
took
any
more
notice
of
it
;
and
thinking
it
not
proper
to
importune
him
every
day
,
I
gave
my
attendance
constantly
without
speaking
a
word
more
to
him
of
it
;
but
at
last
he
took
me
into
his
Closet
,
and
opening
a
little
Cabinet
,
Thou
askest
,
me
,
said
he
,
for
subsistence
,
and
't
is
but
reasonable
thou
shouldst
have
it
;
so
pulling
out
a
small
Parchment
ty'd
with
little
Ribbons
he
put
it
into
my
hands
.
Here
,
said
he
,
there
is
a
thousand
Crowns
a
year
upon
the
Bank
of
Lions
,
I
think
thou
art
so
ill
a
Husband
that
thou
art
not
fit
to
be
trusted
with
it
,
but
as
it
comes
in
annually
.
You
may
easily
guess
how
overjoy'd
I
was
at
this
noble
present
,
I
was
better
pleas'd
with
it
than
if
he
had
given
me
twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
for
in
short
I
knew
my
own
humour
,
and
was
not
ignorant
,
tho
I
could
not
help
it
,
that
I
was
not
capable
of
laying
up
a
penny
.
This
created
me
a
great
deal
of
envy
in
the
Family
,
when
it
was
known
how
generous
his
Eminence
had
been
to
me
;
and
the
other
Servants
mutter'd
at
it
,
that
all
the
kindness
was
shown
to
the
new
comers
,
while
the
old
standers
were
neglected
;
but
all
this
was
nothing
to
the
noise
and
out-crys
of
my
Mother-in-law
:
She
told
about
,
that
it
was
in
vain
to
think
to
throw
dust
in
her
eyes
,
that
my
ill
nature
would
appear
too
plain
,
whatever
disguise
I
put
upon
it
,
but
that
it
had
never
appear'd
better
than
on
this
occasion
,
when
I
pretended
to
have
receiv'd
a
Present
from
the
Cardinal
,
to
colour
my
design
of
cheating
my
lawful
Heirs
:
That
I
had
put
the
Money
into
the
Bank
my self
,
and
that
I
so
conceal'd
whatever
I
got
with
the
same
design
.
My
Father
coming
up
to
Paris
,
I
complain'd
to
him
of
this
conduct
of
hers
,
but
he
poor
man
was
so
weak
,
and
so
cow'd
by
his
Wife
,
that
't
was
to
no
more
purpose
to
speak
to
him
,
than
to
run
ones
head
against
the
Wall
.
We
were
very
much
at
Ruel
,
where
the
Cardinal
had
a
most
delicious
Seat
,
and
it
being
a
very
fine
Country
for
sport
,
which
I
extreamly
lov'd
,
I
never
thought
the
time
long
we
spent
there
.
There
was
one
Beaumont
,
who
they
nick-nam'd
the
Dragon
,
the
Captain
of
St.
Germain
,
and
we
being
intimate
friends
he
us'd
to
call
me
out
often
to
hunt
with
him
;
and
one
day
among
the
rest
,
having
run
down
a
Deer
in
the
Forrest
,
after
the
Sport
was
over
,
he
would
needs
have
me
with
him
to
see
a
little
piece
of
Gallantry
that
he
kept
at
a
by-house
,
out
of
the
road
;
I
excus'd
my self
for
that
time
,
and
having
left
him
,
he
went
all
alone
,
without
so
much
as
a
Valet
;
as
he
came
back
,
he
meets
a
Country
Gentlemans
man
with
a
Fusee
on
his
shoulder
,
and
having
askt
him
,
if
he
did
not
know
that
that
was
forbidden
;
the
Fellow
seeing
him
all
alone
answer'd
,
Yes
that
he
did
,
but
he
had
a
mind
to
kill
a
Hare
,
and
what
then
?
Beaumont
,
a
little
stirr'd
with
this
answer
,
askt
him
if
he
knew
who
he
spoke
to
.
Know
you
?
said
the
Rogue
insolently
,
Yes
,
very
well
,
you
are
markt
plain
enough
,
any
body
may
know
you
.
Beaumont
you
must
understand
had
but
one
Eye
,
and
therefore
was
toucht
to
the
quick
with
this
impudent
answer
;
but
seeing
the
fellow
upon
his
guard
,
he
blew
his
Horn
,
that
if
any
body
had
been
near
him
,
they
might
come
to
his
assistance
;
upon
which
the
fellow
,
who
was
no
Fool
,
retir'd
immediately
,
and
got
away
safe
to
his
Masters
house
,
where
I
happen'd
to
be
just
at
that
time
;
he
told
us
not
a
word
of
what
had
happen'd
to
him
,
if
he
had
,
we
could
have
made
it
up
at
first
with
a
word
speaking
,
but
as
we
were
at
Table
,
and
he
newly
gone
down
into
the
Kitchin
,
we
heard
a
noise
in
the
Court
,
which
made
us
rise
to
see
what
was
the
matter
;
I
was
surpriz'd
as
well
as
the
Master
of
the
House
,
to
see
the
Yard
full
of
Blue
Coats
,
being
a
party
of
the
Guards
,
that
Beaumont
had
sent
.
The
fellow
ignorantly
came
out
to
them
himself
,
and
askt
them
their
business
,
who
not
knowing
his
face
,
enquir'd
for
him
by
his
own
name
,
which
was
enough
to
tell
him
their
errand
:
So
he
took
no
notice
at
all
,
but
told
them
,
he
would
go
in
and
call
him
.
Instead
of
which
he
went
and
laid
himself
all
along
upon
a
beam
,
which
was
but
that
morning
put
up
in
a
house
his
Master
was
building
,
and
he
lay
so
,
that
't
was
impossible
to
see
him
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Gentleman
taking
this
for
a
great
affront
,
that
these
men
should
come
thus
into
his
house
,
was
just
going
to
discharge
a
Fusee
at
them
,
if
I
had
not
stopt
him
gravely
,
by
telling
him
,
that
the
less
passion
,
the
less
mischief
always
,
and
stepping
up
to
the
Guards
,
who
all
knew
me
,
I
askt
them
what
was
the
matter
,
they
told
me
the
whole
story
as
I
have
related
it
;
so
having
desir'd
them
not
to
press
into
the
house
,
till
I
came
to
them
again
,
I
went
and
told
the
Master
,
and
propos'd
that
he
would
let
one
of
the
Guards
go
in
with
me
,
to
convince
them
that
the
Servant
was
not
in
the
house
,
I
had
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
to
bring
him
to
this
,
but
having
told
him
the
consequences
of
a
refusal
,
he
was
prevail'd
on
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Guards
having
beset
the
house
,
so
that
they
were
sure
he
could
no
way
escape
,
they
were
for
searching
every
corner
,
and
there
was
not
a
nook
,
nor
a
hole
,
but
they
pry'd
into
;
but
finding
't
was
all
in
vain
,
and
the
fellow
was
not
to
be
found
,
they
concluded
nothing
less
,
than
that
he
was
beholding
to
the
Devil
to
convey
him
away
.
The
Gentleman
knew
no
more
▪
what
was
become
of
him
than
they
,
till
a
good
while
after
they
were
all
gone
,
and
the
coast
clear
,
that
he
saw
him
creeping
down
from
the
beam
.
When
the
fellow
understood
the
danger
he
had
been
in
,
he
did
not
think
it
convenient
to
trust
himself
any
longer
there
,
but
askt
leave
of
his
Master
to
go
home
to
his
own
friends
,
who
liv'd
ten
or
twelve
Leagues
beyond
Paris
;
when
he
came
home
he
found
his
Father
sick
of
a
violent
Feaver
,
but
expressing
a
great
deal
of
joy
to
see
his
Son
before
his
death
.
The
old
man
being
poor
,
was
but
meanly
lookt
after
in
his
illness
,
and
being
as
it
were
left
alone
,
he
call'd
his
Son
to
give
him
some
drink
,
which
the
fellow
did
once
or
twice
,
but
the
old
man
calling
very
often
,
and
he
being
too
lazy
to
attend
him
,
h●
brings
the
Pitcher
,
and
setting
it
by
him
,
bad
him
help
himself
;
this
was
a
heart-breaking
to
the
poor
dying
man
,
and
reproaching
him
for
his
unnatural
behaviour
,
this
Rascal
takes
up
the
Pitcher
,
and
pours
it
all
upon
his
Father
,
telling
him
he
might
drink
his
belly
full
if
he
was
so
thirsty
.
After
so
barbarous
an
action
,
he
runs
away
to
Paris
,
and
going
the
next
day
to
the
Palace
,
he
knocks
before
he
was
aware
,
at
the
President
Seg●iers
;
which
rudeness
put
the
President
into
such
a
passion
,
that
he
order'd
his
Officers
to
put
him
in
Prison
,
and
it
being
the
custom
to
examine
such
as
are
committed
for
any
insolences
in
the
streets
,
they
began
to
ask
him
the
usual
questions
in
such
cases
,
when
finding
him
faltring
in
his
discourse
,
and
giving
but
a
lame
account
of
himself
;
and
whether
he
had
a
hanging
look
,
or
which
is
most
likely
,
the
Vengeance
of
Heaven
pursu'd
him
for
the
horrid
crime
he
had
committed
,
the
Judges
order'd
enquiry
to
be
made
at
the
Town
where
he
said
he
was
born
;
the
Officer
who
was
sent
,
found
his
Father
dead
,
but
he
had
told
so
many
People
of
the
inhuman
action
of
his
Son
,
that
the
whole
Town
came
in
against
him
;
the
Officer
having
made
this
report
,
and
due
proceedings
being
made
thereon
,
they
sentenc'd
him
to
be
hang'd
;
he
confest
at
the
Gallows
several
unheard
of
crimes
,
which
had
they
been
known
before
,
he
would
have
been
broken
alive
upon
the
wheel
.
This
was
without
doubt
a
good
lesson
to
all
those
,
who
flatter
themselves
with
hopes
of
escaping
divine
vengeance
,
which
tho
it
had
permitted
this
man
to
go
unpunisht
for
many
great
crimes
,
brought
him
at
last
to
publick
shame
for
a
trifle
.
I
had
,
as
I
said
,
obtain'd
an
Ensign
in
the
Guards
for
my
Brother
,
who
had
been
at
two
or
three
Sieges
which
had
been
made
that
Campagne
;
and
the
Cardinal
,
being
desirous
to
know
how
he
had
behav'd
himself
,
enquir'd
of
the
Mareschal
de
Grammont
,
who
came
one
morning
to
make
his
Court
to
him
;
the
Valet
,
who
was
in
waiting
at
that
time
,
told
me
of
it
,
and
that
the
Mareschal
made
answer
,
that
he
was
a
very
brisk
young
fellow
.
I
took
my
measures
from
this
,
to
do
something
yet
better
for
him
,
but
being
asham'd
to
be
always
asking
,
I
went
this
way
to
work
:
we
had
yet
a
Brother
whom
the
Cardinal
had
not
seen
,
who
began
now
to
be
of
age
fit
to
go
into
the
Army
,
and
was
a
very
compleat
young
Lad
;
I
presented
him
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
askt
him
,
as
I
us'd
to
do
of
the
others
,
how
his
Eminence
pleas'd
I
should
dispose
of
him
?
the
Cardinal
charm'd
with
the
sight
of
him
,
told
me
I
ought
to
be
very
well
satisfy'd
to
have
a
Brother
of
his
shape
and
meen
.
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
at
the
same
time
,
an
Ensign
of
the
Guards
would
sit
very
well
on
such
a
Gentleman
as
he
is
like
to
make
,
and
a
Lieutenancy
on
his
Brother
;
and
since
it
happens
that
there
is
such
a
Vacancy
now
in
the
same
Company
,
if
your
Eminence
would
please
to
bestow
it
on
him
,
I
would
say
,
if
I
durst
,
that
he
will
not
be
wanting
in
his
Duty
,
or
Courage
for
the
Kings
Service
,
when
there
shall
be
opportunity
.
He
consider'd
a
while
of
what
I
said
,
and
then
return'd
upon
me
,
You
have
a
mind
to
bring
me
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
together
by
the
Ears
;
don't
you
know
he
will
let
no
body
encroach
upon
his
Office
,
and
that
t'other
day
he
would
needs
quarrel
with
the
King
,
for
but
offering
to
give
away
a
Company
in
the
Guards
which
belong'd
to
him
.
My
Lord
,
said
I
smiling
,
if
he
quarrels
with
your
Eminence
,
here
is
three
Brothers
of
us
will
be
your
Seconds
;
and
the
rest
,
as
they
grow
up
,
shall
all
engage
on
your
side
.
Thou
spaekest
fair
,
says
the
Cardinal
,
but
go
to
him
from
me
,
and
tell
him
,
he
will
oblige
me
in
gratifying
you
.
I
did
not
fail
to
return
him
thanks
for
so
considerable
a
favour
,
and
going
immediately
to
Monsieur
d'
Espernon
,
he
was
pleas'd
to
tell
me
,
that
I
needed
not
his
Eminences
Recommendation
for
so
small
a
matter
,
which
I
should
have
commanded
from
him
at
a
word
from
my self
.
Certainly
the
bounty
of
my
Master
,
the
Cardinal
,
was
without
example
,
and
all
my
trouble
was
,
that
I
was
not
able
to
make
any
suitable
return
for
so
many
obligations
;
I
sought
however
,
as
much
as
it
was
possible
,
for
opportunities
to
express
my
gratitude
;
and
being
one
day
drinking
with
several
Gentlemen
,
one
of
them
,
that
was
an
Englishman
,
began
to
reflect
upon
the
Cardinal
,
whether
it
was
that
the
Wine
was
gotten
into
his
head
,
and
so
talkt
he
knew
not
what
,
or
that
he
had
some
private
malice
against
him
,
I
know
not
,
but
I
desir'd
him
very
civilly
to
speak
in
other
language
of
my
Master
,
unless
he
resolv'd
to
disoblige
me
;
but
he
talking
the
more
reproachfully
for
my
taking
notice
of
it
,
I
lost
all
patience
at
that
,
and
taking
up
a
Plate
I
threw
it
at
his
head
;
he
was
presently
for
drawing
out
his
Sword
,
but
I
was
ready
for
him
,
so
he
lost
his
design
,
which
was
to
have
surpriz'd
me
before
I
could
have
drawn
;
our
Friends
stepping
in
,
prevented
our
fighting
for
that
time
,
and
endeavour'd
to
reconcile
us
,
but
it
was
impossible
to
bring
him
to
any
thing
,
for
going
out
he
made
a
motion
to
me
to
wait
upon
him
.
Every
one
of
the
Company
offer'd
me
their
service
,
but
I
thankt
them
,
and
told
them
I
saw
no
occasion
to
fear
,
however
two
of
them
would
not
leave
me
till
they
saw
me
at
my
Lodgings
,
that
if
we
had
met
him
,
who
had
also
two
friends
,
who
went
out
with
him
,
we
might
have
been
upon
equal
terms
,
but
we
saw
no
body
,
tho
we
went
the
direct
way
on
purpose
.
The
next
morning
before
I
was
up
,
my
Valet
de
Chambre
came
and
told
me
,
there
was
one
wanted
to
speak
with
me
;
I
presently
imagin'd
it
was
from
the
Gentleman
,
and
bid
him
let
him
in
,
and
desir'd
him
to
sit
down
by
my
bed
side
.
I
knew
him
immediately
to
be
one
of
those
two
persons
,
that
went
out
with
him
;
so
making
a
sign
to
him
to
say
nothing
of
his
business
,
till
I
had
sent
my
man
out
of
the
way
,
I
held
him
in
discourse
of
one
thing
or
another
,
as
if
we
had
been
very
well
acquainted
,
till
I
made
an
errand
to
send
away
my
man
,
and
then
he
made
me
his
compliment
,
which
was
thus
,
That
I
had
affronted
his
Friend
,
who
was
a
Person
of
Quality
,
and
that
nothing
but
my
life
could
repair
the
injury
I
had
offer'd
him
:
That
he
waited
for
me
with
one
of
his
friends
,
not
reckoning
himself
,
so
that
I
must
bring
two
of
mine
along
with
me
to
entertain
them
.
There
was
nothing
in
all
his
compliment
which
troubled
me
,
but
that
I
should
involve
any
body
in
my
quarrel
;
I
could
not
tell
who
to
think
on
a
good
while
,
but
immediately
recollecting
that
I
had
two
Brothers
,
who
had
some
right
to
the
quarrel
,
as
having
so
greatly
shar'd
of
the
Cardinals
bounty
,
I
resolv'd
to
seek
no
further
;
so
I
sent
for
them
,
and
taking
them
with
me
towards
the
Bois
de
Boulogne
,
which
was
the
place
appointed
,
where
we
found
our
Adversaries
ready
;
we
immediately
drew
,
and
fell
to
it
.
My
younger
Brother
was
wounded
the
first
Pass
,
and
tho
it
was
a
very
dangerous
thrust
,
yet
he
at
the
same
time
disarm'd
and
wounded
his
man
;
I
had
done
the
same
with
mine
,
and
going
together
to
assist
our
eldest
Brother
,
his
Adversary
at
that
very
moment
made
a
Pass
through
his
body
,
with
which
he
fell
dead
at
his
feet
:
This
was
a
sight
enough
to
have
mov'd
any
Brother
to
revenge
;
besides
the
blood
which
flow'd
from
his
wound
who
was
left
,
had
arguments
in
it
to
urge
me
to
refuse
him
quarter
;
but
he
begging
his
life
upon
our
pressing
him
very
hard
,
I
thought
it
would
not
be
for
our
honour
to
refuse
him
.
We
brought
off
three
Swords
,
a
small
Trophy
compar'd
to
the
loss
of
our
Brother
,
whom
we
left
dead
upon
the
spot
;
and
yet
this
was
not
all
,
for
the
wound
my
younger
Brother
receiv'd
,
having
pierc'd
his
Vitals
,
tho
the
strength
of
his
constitution
master'd
it
for
some
days
,
I
was
astonisht
to
see
him
give
up
the
ghost
in
my
arms
;
I
was
never
so
griev'd
in
my
life
,
seeing
my self
the
cause
of
the
ruine
of
two
such
hopeful
youths
,
whom
I
had
,
as
it
were
,
led
to
be
slaughter'd
on
my
account
:
'T
is
easy
to
be
imagin'd
the
clamour
of
my
Mother-in-law
at
this
news
,
she
said
against
me
all
that
rage
and
fury
could
put
into
her
mouth
,
which
I
knew
not
what
to
say
to
,
only
that
if
I
had
known
what
would
have
happen'd
,
I
should
have
been
more
cautious
of
afflicting
her
.
I
might
have
said
something
more
for
my
justification
,
but
I
thought
't
was
more
proper
to
let
others
speak
for
me
,
and
I
flatter'd
my self
that
there
was
none
but
were
sensible
of
the
innocence
of
my
intention
;
but
among
all
these
troubles
which
were
not
small
,
you
will
say
,
I
had
yet
another
which
rackt
me
night
and
day
,
for
tho
the
Cardinals
honour
had
been
the
cause
of
our
quarrel
,
yet
Duelling
being
so
strictly
forbidden
,
he
would
not
see
me
,
and
I
was
oblig'd
to
abscond
as
if
I
had
been
a
Murtherer
;
they
told
me
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
had
order'd
search
to
be
made
for
me
,
in
order
to
deliver
me
over
to
the
Judges
,
and
that
he
had
sent
for
the
Procurator
General
about
it
.
La
Houdiniere
,
who
was
always
my
Friend
,
was
the
first
that
advis'd
me
to
keep
out
of
the
way
,
telling
me
the
Cardinal
was
in
such
a
passion
,
that
he
durst
not
expose
himself
to
speak
in
my
behalf
;
I
durst
not
desire
him
to
do
it
neither
,
for
fear
his
Eminence
should
suspect
he
had
seen
me
,
and
I
thought
he
would
be
more
serviceable
to
me
,
if
without
taking
notice
of
any
thing
,
he
should
endeavour
to
sound
the
intention
of
the
Cardinal
.
Things
continu'd
thus
three
months
,
which
was
a
long
while
for
a
man
to
lye
incognito
,
and
if
I
had
any
Enemies
,
this
was
their
time
to
ruine
me
,
and
't
is
impossible
to
reckon
how
many
stories
they
told
of
me
to
the
Cardinal
.
The
Count
de
Maulevriere
of
Normandy
,
was
one
of
these
,
tho
I
had
laid
several
obligations
on
him
,
and
therefore
always
lookt
upon
him
as
my
friend
;
for
't
was
thro
my
means
that
he
got
to
be
an
Ensign
in
the
Guards
,
which
he
had
been
refused
;
and
since
that
I
had
introduc'd
him
to
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
to
go
with
him
to
the
Army
;
and
I
may
truly
say
,
that
he
show'd
him
a
great
deal
of
favour
on
my
account
.
This
man
,
who
was
of
a
Family
of
the
long
Robe
,
and
such
a
one
as
there
were
a
thousand
better
in
that
Province
,
was
always
cracking
,
and
valuing
himself
upon
his
Nobility
,
in
such
manner
,
that
to
hear
him
talk
,
one
would
not
question
but
he
could
derive
his
Pedigree
from
St.
Lewis
:
I
had
told
him
my
opinion
of
this
foolish
way
of
his
a
little
freely
,
which
he
pretended
to
take
very
friendly
;
but
my
disgrace
coming
upon
this
,
he
prov'd
the
greatest
Enemy
I
had
;
in
short
,
I
was
told
by
several
,
that
he
never
had
any
opportunity
to
discourse
with
the
Cardinal
,
but
he
us'd
it
to
my
disadvantage
;
which
I
resented
so
ill
,
that
though
I
was
reduc'd
to
this
condition
for
fighting
,
I
desir'd
to
be
at
liberty
for
nothing
more
than
to
demand
satisfaction
of
him
.
La
Houdiniere
was
one
of
those
that
gave
me
account
of
this
,
and
coming
to
see
me
one
day
told
me
,
I
should
lay
aside
all
those
thoughts
,
for
the
Cardinal
himself
had
sufficiently
reveng'd
me
of
this
Norman
.
I
no
sooner
heard
that
word
,
but
I
was
impatient
to
know
the
History
of
it
,
which
was
thus
.
That
he
being
come
to
his
Eminence
,
and
beginning
to
reflect
upon
me
as
he
us'd
to
do
,
the
Cardinal
told
him
,
't
was
a
trick
of
a
Rascal
to
abuse
one
who
was
absent
,
and
could
not
answer
for
himself
;
that
he
had
known
me
longer
than
he
had
done
,
but
that
it
was
not
my
practice
to
speak
ill
of
any
body
;
that
I
was
a
fellow
who
had
behav'd
my self
well
,
but
was
no
boaster
of
my
own
actions
,
and
that
perhaps
my
misfortunes
would
not
last
always
.
I
could
not
believe
this
was
a
discourse
likely
to
come
from
the
man
that
prosecuted
me
;
however
I
took
it
as
a
good
Omen
,
and
it
encourag'd
me
to
have
patience
,
till
time
should
produce
something
to
my
advantage
.
'T
was
a
whole
month
before
I
had
the
least
reason
to
hope
,
but
at
last
,
when
I
began
to
despair
,
La
Houdiniere
came
to
me
from
the
Cardinal
to
tell
me
,
that
I
should
surrender
my self
to
Prison
,
and
fear
nothing
;
he
told
me
also
,
that
his
Eminence
askt
very
kindly
after
me
,
telling
him
,
that
he
knew
him
to
be
my
constant
Friend
,
and
further
says
La
Houdiniere
,
I
am
mistaken
if
you
have
not
as
great
a
share
in
the
Cardinals
favour
as
ever
.
I
need
not
say
,
that
I
was
very
sensible
of
the
kindness
he
exprest
,
and
that
I
desir'd
La
Houdiniere
to
assure
his
Eminence
,
that
I
had
all
imaginable
sence
of
his
goodness
;
so
I
presently
surrender'd
my self
to
Prison
,
without
requiring
any
assurance
of
my
safety
,
more
than
the
Cardinals
word
.
Those
who
heard
what
I
had
done
,
but
knew
nothing
of
what
had
past
between
the
Cardinal
and
me
,
thought
I
was
out
of
my
wits
,
and
pitty'd
my
folly
:
Others
,
who
wisht
me
ill
enough
,
took
this
occasion
to
sollicit
against
me
,
and
tho
,
as
the
Cardinal
did
me
the
justice
to
say
,
I
never
did
any
man
any
wrong
,
yet
I
found
a
thousand
that
were
glad
of
the
opportunity
they
thought
they
had
to
ruine
me
,
and
the
worst
Enemy
I
had
,
was
the
Count
de
Maulevriere
,
who
had
married
to
his
second
Wife
,
a
Relation
of
the
President
de
Bailleul
,
and
he
employ'd
her
underhand
to
engage
her
Unkle
against
me
;
and
if
that
Magistrate
had
not
been
an
honester
man
than
he
,
I
had
been
in
great
danger
;
but
I
found
the
Information
against
me
so
favourable
,
that
if
I
had
drawn
it
up
my self
,
I
could
not
have
contriv'd
it
better
.
Instead
of
aggravating
the
matter
,
or
indeed
of
telling
the
very
matter
of
fact
,
as
I
have
here
done
,
there
was
a
relation
,
how
the
man
not
only
abus'd
me
at
Table
,
but
lay
in
wait
for
me
at
the
Bois
de
Boulogue
,
as
I
was
returning
from
Versailles
with
my
two
Brothers
;
that
se
defendendo
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
draw
as
well
as
those
that
were
with
me
,
and
that
nevertheless
I
had
first
endeavour'd
to
tell
him
,
the
regard
he
ought
to
have
had
to
the
Kings
Edicts
,
and
the
danger
of
disobeying
in
such
cases
as
this
;
and
being
fill'd
with
a
great
deal
of
such
stuff
,
and
having
so
much
care
taken
of
me
,
without
my
help
,
my
justification
was
both
short
and
easy
.
I
was
still
ignorant
to
whom
I
ow'd
this
obligation
,
and
tho
I
sometimes
fancy'd
it
must
be
the
Cardinal
,
yet
I
could
not
think
so
long
,
when
I
reflected
,
that
a
man
who
had
so
much
kindness
for
me
,
should
let
me
lye
so
long
neglected
in
my
misfortunes
;
and
would
rather
have
told
me
how
it
was
,
than
send
me
a
bare
message
not
to
fear
:
Being
however
got
out
of
Prison
,
I
went
to
throw
my self
at
his
Eminence's
feet
,
whom
I
told
I
would
deal
more
sincerely
with
,
than
I
had
done
with
the
Parliament
;
that
I
would
honestly
confess
to
him
,
that
I
had
broken
the
Kings
Order
,
but
if
I
had
been
to
be
a
Vagabond
twice
as
long
as
I
had
been
,
or
to
have
lost
my
head
upon
a
Scaffold
,
I
could
never
bear
to
hear
him
abus'd
.
Have
a
care
who
hears
you
,
said
he
,
taking
me
up
,
't
is
I
that
have
brought
you
out
of
this
business
,
tho
no
body
knows
of
it
;
and
whereas
I
did
send
indeed
for
the
Procurator
General
to
make
your
Process
,
it
was
only
with
design
to
save
you
;
if
I
did
not
inform
you
as
much
,
continu'd
he
,
't
was
because
I
make
no
man
Master
of
my
secrets
:
Bouteville
and
de
Chappelle
,
were
executed
but
t'other
day
for
the
same
thing
,
and
what
would
they
have
said
of
me
,
said
he
,
if
I
had
sav'd
one
of
my
own
Servants
,
when
I
but
just
before
had
taken
off
a
Relation
of
one
of
the
first
Princes
of
the
blood
,
and
two
Gentlemen
allied
to
the
chief
Families
in
France
.
So
obliging
a
discourse
as
this
made
me
throw
my self
again
at
his
feet
,
and
embracing
his
knees
,
My
Lord
,
said
I
,
when
shall
I
be
so
happy
,
as
to
dye
for
so
good
a
Master
;
I
must
have
liberty
to
sight
against
all
that
declare
themselves
his
Enemies
.
He
was
extreamly
pleas'd
to
see
me
so
zealous
,
and
he
took
so
much
delight
in
hearing
me
express
my self
in
this
manner
,
that
he
thought
not
of
raising
me
from
his
foot
.
What
he
had
told
me
of
Bouteville
and
de
Chappelle
was
very
true
,
but
he
did
not
tell
me
how
he
gratify'd
his
private
grudge
in
executing
the
rigour
of
the
Law
upon
them
.
Bouteville
being
Father
to
the
present
Mareschal
de
Luxemburgh
,
was
Cousin
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
as
he
told
me
,
but
to
speak
strictly
to
the
Princess
his
Wife
;
but
that
honour
was
sold
him
very
dear
:
You
must
know
that
the
Duke
D'
Enguien
,
eldest
Son
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
having
marry'd
Madamoiselle
de
Bresse
,
the
Cardinal's
Niece
,
and
his
Father
having
been
forc't
,
against
his
Will
,
to
consent
to
that
Match
purely
to
save
his
life
,
or
at
least
his
liberty
,
his
Son
,
who
knew
how
he
was
impos'd
upon
,
lookt
upon
his
Marriage
as
a
mark
of
his
bondage
to
the
Cardinals
tyranny
;
and
from
thence
despising
both
the
Relation
and
the
Wife
,
he
reproacht
her
daily
with
a
thousand
reflections
,
and
not
altogether
without
cause
;
her
Birth
was
considerable
,
and
she
came
of
a
very
Ancient
Family
;
but
the
Duke
D'
Enguien
,
having
employ'd
a
man
verst
in
Heraldry
to
search
out
the
Original
of
her
Family
,
and
he
,
after
turning
it
from
side
to
side
,
made
his
report
,
whether
't
was
true
or
no
,
that
the
House
de
Maille
,
of
which
she
was
descended
,
came
by
Basterdy
from
an
Archbishop
of
Tours
;
this
was
enough
for
that
Duke
,
not
only
to
insult
his
Wife
,
but
also
to
be
very
sharp
in
reproaching
the
Cardinal
;
and
nothing
being
done
but
he
had
his
Emissaries
to
inform
him
of
it
,
he
was
so
mov'd
at
this
,
that
he
only
waited
for
an
opportunity
to
show
his
resentment
,
and
't
was
not
long
before
had
one
▪
Bouteville
,
who
happen'd
to
fight
a
Duel
,
not
only
against
the
Kings
Edict
,
but
against
a
particular
order
to
himself
,
was
so
closely
pursued
,
that
he
was
apprehended
before
he
could
reach
into
Lorrain
,
the
Count
de
Chappelle
his
Cousin
,
who
was
his
Second
,
and
fled
along
with
him
,
was
also
taken
;
and
it
being
to
do
a
despight
to
the
House
of
Conde
,
the
Cardinal
caus'd
them
to
be
executed
by
the
Hands
of
the
Common
Hangman
,
under
pretence
of
Justice
,
but
indeed
to
satisfy
his
private
revenge
.
After
I
was
thus
restor'd
into
favour
,
the
Cardinal
,
who
lov'd
me
more
than
ever
,
made
me
several
gratifications
,
and
askt
me
,
If
I
had
ne'r
another
Brother
to
prefer
?
I
told
him
I
had
two
,
one
to
whom
I
had
given
the
last
Abbey
,
which
his
Eminence
was
pleas'd
to
bestow
on
me
;
but
that
for
the
other
,
I
did
not
desire
to
concern
my self
for
him
,
for
having
the
misfortune
to
be
accus'd
of
the
death
of
three
others
,
I
was
unwilling
to
expose
my self
to
the
like
reproach
:
I
told
him
however
I
had
a
Sister
that
past
in
the
world
,
for
something
handsome
,
and
intended
to
marry
her
to
one
of
my
Friends
,
a
Gentleman
of
Brettany
,
and
that
I
only
waited
for
my
Father
and
Mother-in-law's
answer
.
He
hearkned
to
all
this
with
a
singular
goodness
;
and
a
Benefice
falling
near
us
,
which
was
in
his
Gift
,
he
gave
it
me
without
asking
,
and
I
presented
it
as
freely
to
my
Brother
,
who
was
already
in
Orders
;
which
open'd
the
mouth
of
my
Mother-in-law
afresh
,
who
complain'd
now
that
one
must
have
all
and
t'other
none
;
and
that
I
ought
rather
to
have
given
it
to
him
that
had
nothing
.
I
e'n
let
her
say
what
she
wou'd
,
and
only
waited
for
an
answer
to
the
business
about
my
Sister
,
which
it
was
three
months
before
they
wou'd
vouchsafe
to
grant
me
;
at
last
,
my
Father
,
having
a
suit
at
Law
that
brought
him
to
Paris
,
and
being
glad
to
make
use
of
some
friends
of
mine
to
sollicit
for
him
,
he
sent
me
a
Note
where
I
might
find
him
;
I
went
to
him
immediately
,
and
after
paying
him
my
respects
,
I
askt
him
how
it
came
about
that
I
had
not
heard
from
him
all
this
while
?
'T
is
long
of
your
Mother
,
answer'd
he
very
ingenuously
,
who
believes
you
have
a
design
to
deceive
us
:
But
Sir
,
said
I
,
what
do
you
believe
of
it
?
In
troth
,
said
he
,
with
the
same
freedom
,
I
know
not
what
to
think
of
it
,
for
when
the
Debate
lyes
between
a
Wife
that
a
Man
loves
,
and
a
Son
who
has
oblig'd
him
,
one
has
a
difficult
task
to
decide
it
.
You
have
no
Obligation
at
all
,
Sir
,
to
me
,
said
I
,
but
methinks
you
ought
at
least
to
do
me
a
little
more
Justice
.
I
did
not
care
to
urge
it
any
farther
out
of
respect
to
him
:
His
Cause
was
against
Monsieur
de
la
Vieuville
,
a
Man
from
whom
we
have
seen
a
great
many
Dukes
and
Governours
of
Provinces
,
and
great
persons
descended
;
so
that
it
was
,
as
I
may
say
,
the
Earthen
Pot
floating
by
the
Iron
Pot
,
which
made
me
doubtful
of
the
Event
,
and
I
told
my
Father
't
would
be
best
for
him
to
accommodate
the
matter
;
he
told
me
he
was
willing
to
do
so
,
upon
which
I
spake
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
done
so
many
things
for
me
,
that
he
would
please
to
concern
himself
in
this
.
His
Eminence
spoke
of
it
that
very
day
to
Monsieur
de
la
Vieuville
.
But
he
,
who
thought
that
upon
the
account
of
his
powerful
interest
,
he
was
able
to
crush
my
Father
,
as
I
hinted
before
;
or
at
least
that
he
should
tire
him
out
,
answer'd
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
would
do
any
thing
he
desir'd
him
,
but
intreated
him
rather
to
leave
their
Controversy
to
the
decision
of
the
Law
;
the
Cardinal
could
not
well
insist
upon
it
after
that
,
so
he
told
me
,
that
my
Father
must
not
expect
any
accommodation
,
for
Mr.
De
la
Vieuville
would
not
hearken
to
it
;
but
that
for
my
sake
he
would
espouse
the
Cause
himself
for
my
Father
:
I
carried
this
great
news
to
my
Father
,
which
at
first
he
could
hardly
believe
.
So
the
Process
began
,
and
my
Father
having
set
forth
in
his
Bill
of
Complaint
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Vieuville
had
committed
several
Wasts
,
in
a
Village
that
we
had
near
Nogent
L'
Artha●t
,
which
belong'd
to
him
;
he
had
not
only
the
impudence
in
his
Answer
to
give
him
the
Lye
,
but
run
on
in
such
ill
language
against
our
Family
,
as
if
we
had
not
been
so
much
as
Gentlemen
.
As
no
Reproach
can
offend
but
what
is
grounded
on
truth
,
so
nothing
vext
me
in
this
but
the
Lye
,
tho
I
was
better
satisfy'd
afterwards
,
when
the
Lawyers
told
me
,
that
these
were
but
words
of
course
,
which
they
always
put
into
their
Pleas
,
without
any
design
of
particular
affront
;
and
withal
being
strictly
charg'd
by
the
Cardinal
not
to
demand
any
other
satisfaction
,
I
resolv'd
to
use
the
same
Arms
against
them
,
and
the
next
day
return'd
them
the
Lye
,
and
prov'd
our
Nobility
.
At
night
the
Cardinal
askt
me
how
our
Cause
went
on
,
and
I
having
told
him
what
had
happen'd
,
he
wonder'd
he
said
,
that
Monsieur
de
la
Vieuville
should
stand
so
much
upon
that
Nicety
,
his
Nobility
being
not
so
much
above
ours
,
and
if
I
knew
what
Henry
IV.
had
said
one
time
to
his
Father
,
I
might
have
been
sufficiently
even
with
him
upon
that
score
.
He
had
no
sooner
said
thus
,
but
I
begg'd
his
Eminence
to
tell
me
what
it
was
,
which
he
made
no
difficulty
to
do
,
but
told
me
,
that
the
Father
of
this
de
la
Vieuville
belong'd
to
the
Duke
de
Nevers
,
who
to
recompence
him
for
some
services
which
he
had
done
him
,
so
often
importun'd
Henry
the
Fourth
to
make
him
Knight
of
the
Order
,
that
he
could
not
put
him
off
;
and
it
being
the
Custom
,
that
when
the
King
puts
on
the
Coller
of
the
Order
,
the
Knight
kneeling
down
says
,
Domine
non
sum
dignus
;
Monsieur
de
la
Vieuville
repeating
the
same
words
,
the
King
reply'd
aloud
,
I
know
that
well
enough
,
but
I
must
give
it
you
,
or
my
Cousin
de
Nevers
won't
let
me
be
quiet
.
The
Cardinal
could
not
have
pleas'd
me
so
well
,
if
he
had
given
me
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
as
he
did
with
telling
me
this
story
which
I
carry'd
immediately
to
the
Lawyers
,
and
making
them
put
it
into
●heir
own
language
in
our
reply
,
it
was
a
singular
mortification
to
our
Adversary
.
This
was
good
sport
for
the
Judges
,
who
are
glad
to
have
something
of
any
side
to
laugh
at
,
and
Money
into
the
bargain
,
I
had
my
fill
of
it
,
and
my
Father
too
,
and
that
which
was
most
strange
,
Mr.
de
la
Vieuville
could
not
forbear
laughing
himself
.
The
History
of
Domine
non
sum
dig●us
,
brought
him
a
little
to
reason
,
fearing
lest
those
that
were
acquainted
with
circumstances
so
very
particular
,
should
also
ransack
his
Genealogy
,
and
dispute
his
Original
which
was
from
Flanders
,
and
began
to
be
sorry
that
he
had
refus'd
the
Cardinals
Mediation
.
In
short
,
there
being
several
other
things
which
he
was
loth
we
should
enquire
into
,
he
came
to
the
Cardinals
,
and
meeting
me
at
the
door
told
me
,
that
he
was
surpriz'd
at
what
he
had
heard
just
now
,
for
he
had
never
known
before
,
that
his
Adversary
was
my
Father
,
which
if
he
had
been
inform'd
of
sooner
he
would
never
have
disputed
it
.
I
knew
well
enough
what
this
meant
,
and
being
not
of
a
humour
to
flatter
him
,
I
told
him
,
I
had
reason
to
value
my self
extreamly
,
since
he
was
pleas'd
to
grant
that
to
me
which
he
had
deny'd
to
the
Cardinal
;
and
tho
my
Father
had
been
at
great
charges
in
the
Suit
,
yet
I
was
ready
to
move
him
to
an
accommodation
;
and
that
if
he
pleas'd
to
acquaint
me
with
the
conditions
,
I
would
bring
him
an
answer
;
this
discourse
vext
him
,
and
telling
me
,
that
I
did
not
accept
his
civility
as
I
ought
;
he
flung
away
without
saying
a
word
more
.
So
our
Proceedings
went
on
still
,
but
finding
that
he
treated
us
with
better
language
,
we
also
desisted
reproaching
him
;
our
Process
was
to
be
heard
before
two
Judges
,
Monsieur
Turcan
was
one
,
a
man
who
having
been
first
divorced
on
pretence
of
Impotence
,
chose
rather
to
be
thought
so
,
than
to
live
with
his
Wife
who
was
an
infamous
Woman
;
he
was
entirely
our
Friend
,
but
the
President
,
who
was
the
other
,
was
not
;
so
that
when
he
came
to
sum
up
the
matter
,
as
he
read
a
clause
that
was
in
our
favour
,
the
President
askt
him
,
if
that
sentence
he
read
was
in
the
writing
;
Turcan
who
was
very
hot
,
whatever
complaints
his
Wife
might
make
of
the
contrary
,
and
the
Tryal
being
in
the
Evening
,
having
two
great
Wax
Candles
by
his
Seat
on
the
Bench
,
he
took
one
of
them
and
threw
it
at
his
head
,
saying
,
That
a
Man
who
suspected
such
a
thing
as
that
was
a
Rascal
,
and
ought
to
be
us'd
accordingly
.
The
President
by
stooping
down
his
head
avoided
the
blow
,
but
asking
him
what
he
meant
,
and
at
the
same
time
catching
up
the
other
threw
it
at
him
,
and
struck
him
on
the
head
;
this
disorder
put
a
stop
to
the
Cause
which
was
just
upon
deciding
.
The
President
went
out
to
make
his
complaint
,
and
Turcan
went
home
to
his
own
house
,
where
he
receiv'd
an
Order
to
lay
down
his
Office
.
Our
Cause
by
this
means
lay
asleep
,
and
out
Friends
on
both
sides
took
that
opportunity
to
mediate
an
accommodation
,
and
we
being
both
pretty
well
tir'd
with
the
Law
were
the
more
easily
brought
to
compliance
;
they
agreed
that
all
reflexions
on
either
part
should
be
absolutely
forgotten
,
and
indeed
't
was
the
best
course
they
could
take
,
for
't
was
not
possible
to
enter
into
the
discourse
without
recriminating
on
each
other
.
So
the
matter
being
concluded
my
Father
return'd
home
;
but
before
he
went
away
,
I
desir'd
him
to
consider
of
what
I
had
propos'd
to
him
about
my
Sister
,
which
was
so
much
his
interest
to
effect
;
he
promis'd
to
speak
to
my
Mother-in-law
about
it
,
and
two
days
after
he
came
home
,
he
sent
me
word
,
that
they
would
give
their
consents
to
what
I
propos'd
,
provided
I
would
do
it
without
their
disbursing
any
Money
;
I
admir'd
,
or
rather
pity'd
the
sordid
stupidity
of
these
people
,
who
having
no
more
Children
,
as
one
might
say
,
should
venture
the
loss
of
such
an
opportunity
to
advance
their
Daughter
,
rather
than
part
with
about
twenty
thousand
Franks
,
purely
from
Covetuousness
,
to
say
no
worse
of
it
,
for
they
wanted
no
Money
;
the
Cardinal
having
for
my
sake
,
to
pacifie
my
Mother-in-law
,
for
the
death
of
my
two
Brothers
,
permitted
her
to
sell
the
Commission
of
the
eldest
,
which
he
had
not
dispos'd
of
,
thinking
I
had
another
Brother
to
whom
he
would
have
given
it
,
by
which
she
got
a
good
sum
of
Money
,
and
more
than
would
have
paid
the
Portion
for
my
Sister
:
However
a
little
after
I
receiv'd
another
Letter
which
explain'd
the
former
;
in
which
they
told
me
,
that
since
I
thought
this
so
good
a
Match
,
they
desir'd
me
that
I
would
not
let
it
slip
for
want
of
a
little
of
my
assistance
;
that
I
was
in
a
condition
able
to
do
it
,
and
it
would
be
but
a
small
matter
to
me
,
and
for
which
my
Sister
would
be
eternally
oblig'd
to
me
.
I
was
damnably
vext
at
this
,
and
so
I
gave
them
to
understand
,
and
my
passion
appear'd
so
in
my
countenance
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
care
I
took
to
conceal
it
,
the
Cardinal
easily
discover'd
it
,
and
askt
me
what
the
reason
of
it
was
,
but
fearing
he
should
think
it
was
only
an
artifice
of
mine
to
draw
more
Money
from
him
I
beg'd
him
to
excuse
me
telling
him
't
was
nothing
but
some
of
my
private
affairs
,
not
worth
disturbing
his
Eminence
with
;
he
was
not
satisfy'd
with
these
reasons
,
but
thinking
I
equivocated
with
him
,
he
told
me
,
that
he
would
have
me
tell
him
positively
the
business
,
I
defended
my self
still
with
the
same
pretence
,
but
the
more
he
saw
me
unwilling
to
discover
my self
,
the
more
he
prest
me
,
so
I
was
forc't
to
tell
him
,
but
at
the
same
time
told
him
my
fears
,
lest
he
should
think
I
had
a
design
upon
him
.
I
thought
,
said
he
presently
,
't
was
some
business
of
vast
consequence
,
and
is
this
all
the
matter
:
Go
,
continu'd
he
,
I
give
this
also
for
your
sake
,
●ut
upon
condition
that
you
shan't
call
them
your
Children
any
more
,
for
methinks
they
are
mine
rather
,
considering
what
they
cost
me
every
day
,
I
could
with
all
my
soul
have
run
into
the
fire
for
him
if
there
had
been
occasion
,
I
had
such
a
fence
of
his
bounty
and
many
favours
to
me
,
but
it
being
my
misfortune
to
be
only
a
poor
useless
fellow
,
I
contented
my self
to
express
my
passion
by
my
zeal
for
his
service
.
Thus
my
Sister
was
marry'd
at
last
to
the
person
that
I
had
propos'd
,
and
liv'd
several
years
with
the
greatest
happiness
in
the
world
,
only
that
it
pleas'd
God
she
had
no
Children
;
but
about
six
years
after
,
her
Husband
was
taken
with
a
fit
of
Devotion
,
and
she
,
who
made
it
a
pleasure
to
her
to
suit
herself
to
his
temper
,
liv'd
with
him
so
piously
,
that
she
became
an
example
to
the
whole
Province
of
Brettagne
;
but
both
of
them
growing
zealous
to
excess
,
he
turns
Priest
,
and
she
became
a
Vo●ary
;
and
while
he
was
a
kind
of
a
Missionary
in
his
own
Country
,
she
retir'd
into
a
Convent
near
Meulan
,
to
which
she
had
been
a
Benefactrice
.
A
few
days
after
the
Cardinal
had
done
this
last
favour
for
me
,
he
was
seiz'd
with
so
deep
a
melancholy
,
that
one
could
not
know
him
almost
to
be
the
same
person
;
I
could
not
forbear
expressing
to
him
my
trouble
for
the
condition
I
saw
him
in
,
and
the
satisfaction
which
it
would
be
to
me
,
to
be
instrumental
to
his
recovery
;
he
spoke
slightingly
of
it
,
but
yet
I
could
perceive
plainly
enough
,
there
was
something
more
than
ordinary
in
it
,
notwithstanding
all
the
pains
he
took
to
conceal
it
from
me
,
for
I
had
study'd
his
humour
so
well
,
in
that
long
time
I
had
the
honour
to
have
belong'd
to
him
,
that
I
knew
his
temper
as
perfectly
as
if
I
had
been
himself
;
however
after
such
an
answer
't
was
my
Duty
to
be
silent
,
tho
I
was
sensibly
afflicted
to
see
that
his
discontent
rather
encreast
every
day
.
To
pass
away
these
troublesom
hours
,
which
held
for
two
months
at
least
,
I
us'd
to
go
to
Luxemburgh
to
divert
my self
with
a
Lady
,
who
very
well
deserv'd
my
acquaintance
,
and
that
I
might
not
bring
any
scandal
upon
her
,
I
always
left
my
men
at
the
Market
Gate
,
and
went
alone
on
foot
to
her
House
.
One
night
as
I
came
back
to
my
Servants
,
I
saw
a
man
go
out
at
the
Gate
,
who
I
presently
remember'd
to
have
seen
at
Bruffels
,
being
a
person
whom
I
knew
was
employ'd
in
Intreigues
of
State
;
the
unseasonable
hour
of
the
night
,
for
't
was
past
two
a
clock
,
made
me
imagine
,
that
a
man
of
his
character
would
not
be
so
late
abroad
for
nothing
:
I
presently
acquainted
the
Cardinal
,
who
told
me
I
was
mightily
to
blame
I
did
not
follow
him
,
I
told
him
I
had
a
good
mind
to
have
done
it
,
but
that
he
perceiv'd
I
knew
him
,
and
I
was
loth
to
increase
his
suspicion
;
he
told
me
I
had
done
well
,
and
pausing
a
while
,
he
askt
me
what
manner
of
man
he
was
,
enquiring
of
his
age
,
his
statute
,
his
complexion
and
the
like
;
I
gave
him
the
best
description
of
him
I
could
,
and
he
immediately
gave
orders
to
all
the
Posts
,
Carriers
and
Coaches
,
to
take
notice
if
any
such
like
man
offer'd
to
go
out
of
Town
,
and
laid
men
upon
all
the
Roads
,
if
possible
,
to
apprehend
him
if
he
travell'd
any
other
way
▪
I
guest
by
all
this
,
that
this
very
man
was
the
cause
of
the
Cardinals
disturbance
;
and
seeing
he
intended
to
place
a
Centinel
near
Luxembourg
,
I
told
him
there
was
no
body
could
be
so
proper
for
that
Post
as
my self
,
for
that
I
knew
him
,
and
he
should
not
escape
me
;
he
told
me
that
was
true
,
but
on
the
other
hand
he
might
know
me
too
,
and
so
might
mistrust
something
and
avoid
me
;
to
remove
this
objection
,
and
the
thoughts
of
employing
any
other
person
,
I
told
him
no
body
could
know
him
so
well
by
the
bare
description
I
had
given
of
him
,
as
I
could
do
with
my
own
Eyes
,
and
therefore
any
other
might
suffer
him
to
pass
and
not
know
him
,
whereas
in
a
disguise
I
had
in
my
head
,
I
would
defy
him
to
know
me
,
let
him
be
as
cunning
as
he
would
;
he
askt
how
I
had
contriv'd
to
disguise
my self
?
I
told
him
I
would
dress
my self
up
like
a
Beggar-man
,
and
laying
my self
down
in
the
street
like
a
poor
Cripple
,
I
should
have
the
advantage
of
looking
every
one
that
came
by
in
the
face
;
he
lik'd
my
project
very
well
,
and
would
needs
have
a
view
of
me
in
my
Robes
;
so
I
bought
very
privately
a
pair
of
old
Crutches
,
a
patch'd
ragged
Coat
,
and
in
short
all
the
necessary
accoutrements
of
an
arrant
Beggar
;
and
I
plaid
my
part
as
well
,
as
if
I
had
been
Apprentice
to
the
Trade
:
The
Cardinal
bid
me
go
,
and
told
me
,
that
if
I
succeeded
,
I
should
do
him
the
greatest
piece
of
service
that
ever
I
did
in
my
life
.
There
needed
no
more
to
excite
me
to
do
my
utmost
,
so
having
taken
my
post
at
the
corner
of
the
Rue
de
Tournon
,
I
begun
to
screw
up
my
countenance
and
make
a
hideous
noise
,
as
if
I
had
been
in
great
pain
,
besides
my
poverty
;
a
good
many
charitable
people
gave
me
Money
,
but
several
Coaches
happening
to
come
by
together
,
I
was
afraid
my
man
should
pass
by
in
the
hurry
,
so
I
plac'd
my self
as
near
the
Gate
as
I
could
get
:
The
Swisses
that
kept
guard
there
were
so
disturbed
with
the
noise
I
made
,
that
they
would
have
driven
me
away
,
but
that
I
was
fain
to
promise
them
to
be
more
quiet
;
I
lay
in
this
posture
three
days
and
three
nights
without
making
any
discovery
,
which
made
me
fancy
he
might
go
in
and
out
by
the
Port
des
Carmes
,
so
I
chang'd
my
Post
,
and
that
very
night
I
saw
him
,
to
my
no
little
joy
,
come
with
a
Key
in
his
hand
,
and
open'd
the
Gate
himself
:
The
Cardinal
had
plac'd
a
man
that
came
almost
every
minute
to
me
,
to
enquire
if
I
had
seen
any
thing
,
and
besides
that
there
was
men
posted
from
street
to
street
to
relieve
one
another
,
if
there
should
be
occasion
to
follow
him
;
things
being
thus
dispos'd
they
watch'd
for
his
coming
out
;
about
an
hour
after
this
,
I
saw
another
man
who
came
and
open'd
the
Gate
just
as
the
t'other
had
done
before
,
he
was
wrapt
up
in
a
Cloak
so
that
I
could
not
know
him
;
but
order'd
the
people
I
mention'd
,
who
attended
for
that
purpose
,
that
they
should
not
fail
to
dog
him
when
he
came
out
again
,
which
they
did
so
dextrously
,
that
he
never
had
the
least
suspicion
of
them
,
but
went
strait
to
his
lodging
,
without
so
much
as
offering
to
look
behind
him
.
This
effectually
discover'd
the
man
,
who
prov'd
to
be
no
less
a
person
than
Monsieur
de
Cinqmars
,
Grand
Querry
of
France
,
Son
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Effiat
;
and
the
Cardinal
no
sooner
knew
it
,
but
he
told
me
he
was
an
ungrateful
man
,
and
he
should
dye
for
it
,
or
he
would
know
why
not
.
Indeed
it
was
the
Cardinal
that
had
advanc'd
him
at
Court
,
and
to
requite
him
he
was
plotting
his
ruine
,
with
the
Duke
d'
Orleans
,
who
after
having
form'd
a
thousand
Intreigues
against
the
Cardinal
,
which
always
prov'd
fatal
to
those
that
engag'd
in
them
,
was
now
hatching
another
,
that
was
not
like
to
meet
with
much
better
success
;
for
the
other
man
was
dogg'd
in
like
manner
,
and
the
Cardinal
being
inform'd
,
that
he
lodg'd
at
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Germain
,
in
the
Rue
de
Canetes
,
he
was
so
well
observ'd
,
that
he
could
not
stir
a
foot
but
he
knew
it
;
they
discover'd
several
of
their
haunts
,
where
one
Fontrailles
,
a
little
crooked
,
but
very
cunning
fellow
,
us'd
to
be
with
them
:
I
prest
the
Cardinal
to
apprehend
the
Conspirators
,
for
it
was
in
his
power
,
and
it
was
needful
too
,
that
he
might
prevent
any
design
that
they
might
have
against
his
person
;
but
as
all
he
yet
knew
of
the
business
was
but
circumstantial
,
he
waited
for
plainer
proofs
to
convict
them
;
he
sent
me
to
lye
on
the
Road
to
Bayonne
,
as
a
Guide
to
such
as
rode
Post
,
that
I
might
observe
all
such
as
went
to
or
return'd
from
Spain
;
in
the
mean
time
they
kept
a
strict
eye
upon
the
Conspirators
,
and
the
Cardinal
having
caus'd
Fontrailles
,
to
be
follow'd
to
Estampes
,
he
took
post
there
,
with
design
as
was
thought
,
to
go
into
Spain
;
the
other
man
of
Brussels
follow'd
him
a
few
days
after
,
and
I
sent
the
Cardinal
word
they
were
gone
,
and
I
had
conducted
them
as
far
as
Bayonne
:
't
was
a
very
simple
thing
of
these
people
to
go
two
of
them
the
same
way
,
but
God
,
who
infatuates
those
who
lye
in
wait
for
blood
,
not
only
blinded
their
eyes
in
this
,
but
suffer'd
the
Fleming
to
come
back
the
very
same
way
,
where
I
had
orders
to
apprehend
him
;
he
was
very
much
surpriz'd
,
and
knowing
he
carry'd
enough
about
him
to
prove
him
guilty
,
and
would
endanger
his
life
,
for
he
was
a
Frenchman
,
whereas
I
thought
he
had
been
a
Fleming
,
he
poison'd
himself
with
somewhat
he
carry'd
about
him
,
without
my
perceiving
it
,
which
was
so
strong
,
that
he
swell'd
in
less
than
two
hours
time
;
I
did
what
I
could
to
save
him
,
but
having
no
suspicion
of
it
,
and
no
help
at
hand
,
the
Poison
had
wrought
its
effect
before
a
Physitian
could
be
had
.
I
found
quilted
in
his
Boots
,
the
Original
Treaty
which
Fontrailles
had
been
negotiating
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
the
name
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
the
Duke
de
Bouillon
and
de
Cinqmars
;
and
taking
post
at
the
same
time
to
bring
it
to
his
Eminence
,
and
give
him
an
account
of
what
I
had
done
,
I
took
the
Road
to
Languedoc
whether
he
was
gone
,
with
the
King
,
who
was
going
to
the
Siege
of
Perpignan
;
I
found
him
distemper'd
both
in
body
and
mind
,
but
chiefly
the
latter
;
for
Cinqmars
had
prepossest
the
King
against
him
,
and
his
friends
had
just
given
him
notice
that
he
was
ruin'd
with
the
King
,
which
oblig'd
him
to
quit
Narbonne
,
to
be
nearer
Provence
and
Dauphine
,
the
Governors
whereof
were
at
his
devotion
:
Cinqmars
had
taken
upon
him
to
assassinate
him
in
that
Journey
,
and
they
say
he
had
promis'd
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
do
it
,
who
hated
him
mortally
,
but
having
slipt
an
opportunity
which
he
had
one
day
,
being
alone
with
him
at
least
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
he
could
never
get
the
like
afterwards
.
His
Eminence
receiv'd
me
as
if
I
had
been
his
good
Angel
;
and
being
not
at
all
concern'd
that
the
man
was
dead
,
since
I
had
got
the
Treaty
,
he
sent
me
with
it
to
the
King
,
after
he
had
taken
a
Copy
of
it
for
himself
.
Having
made
me
the
Confident
of
his
present
trouble
,
I
took
the
liberty
to
advise
him
to
keep
the
Original
by
him
,
and
send
only
the
Copy
to
the
King
,
since
no
body
could
be
answerable
for
what
might
happen
,
and
if
they
should
chance
to
get
it
from
me
,
he
would
be
at
a
loss
to
make
out
what
he
pretended
;
but
he
told
me
in
the
condition
things
were
,
there
was
a
necessity
to
undeceive
the
King
immediately
,
and
that
if
he
did
not
send
him
the
Original
,
perhaps
he
would
not
believe
the
Copy
:
Upon
this
answer
I
went
away
immediately
;
and
the
Count
de
Charost
who
was
in
waiting
,
very
civilly
introduc'd
me
to
the
Kings
presence
.
The
King
being
alone
I
surpriz'd
him
extreamly
with
the
present
I
made
him
,
he
communicated
it
to
no
body
,
and
askt
very
kindly
how
the
Cardinal
did
:
I
told
him
,
as
I
was
instructed
,
that
he
was
very
ill
,
which
was
the
reason
that
he
had
not
waited
upon
his
Majesty
according
to
his
order
;
for
I
forgot
to
tell
one
thing
that
was
very
particular
,
which
was
,
that
before
the
Cardinal
came
to
Tarascon
,
he
had
sent
to
tell
the
King
he
was
coming
to
Court
,
and
that
the
King
had
answer'd
,
he
should
not
give
himself
that
trouble
,
but
might
stay
in
the
Country
for
the
recovery
of
his
health
.
This
was
the
reason
why
they
told
him
he
was
undone
,
and
also
why
he
retreated
towards
Provence
and
Dauphine
:
In
the
mean
time
,
as
he
was
the
greatest
Politician
of
the
age
,
he
knew
there
was
no
way
so
likely
to
recover
him
in
the
Kings
favour
,
as
to
reduce
the
King
to
some
want
of
him
;
for
the
King
,
who
was
a
timorous
irresolute
Prince
,
was
not
capable
of
directing
himself
in
the
least
difficulties
:
The
Mareschal
de
Grammont
,
who
was
wholly
devoted
to
the
Cardinal
,
play'd
this
card
for
him
,
and
suffering
himself
to
be
beaten
on
purpose
by
the
Spaniard
in
the
battle
of
Honnecourt
,
he
left
by
that
means
all
the
Frontier
Country
of
Picardy
open
to
the
Enemy
;
the
King
upon
this
news
immediately
has
recourse
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
he
having
made
a
fair
pretence
not
to
come
to
Court
,
was
now
not
only
order'd
to
come
away
with
all
speed
,
but
the
King
goes
part
of
the
way
himself
to
meet
him
,
supposing
he
was
not
able
to
make
haste
enough
;
so
the
Siege
of
Perpignan
was
broken
off
.
'T
was
in
this
interim
that
I
brought
the
King
the
Treaty
that
I
mention'd
;
he
bid
me
go
back
immediately
,
and
let
no
body
know
that
I
had
been
with
him
;
I
met
the
Cardinal
on
the
way
,
who
was
not
so
sick
but
he
could
follow
me
,
and
being
come
to
the
King
,
Monsieur
de
Cinqmars
was
immediately
apprehended
,
and
Monsieur
de
Thou
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
secret
.
The
King
carest
the
Cardinal
most
passionately
at
their
meeting
;
but
this
great
man
had
conceiv'd
so
much
indignation
in
his
mind
,
at
the
Kings
usage
of
him
after
so
many
services
,
that
he
fell
into
a
distemper
call'd
the
Hemorrhoides
,
which
tormented
him
extreamly
;
all
this
however
did
not
eclipse
the
vigour
of
his
mind
,
which
was
not
to
be
equall'd
tho
under
the
languishment
of
a
cruel
distemper
;
he
made
them
pull
down
the
sides
of
the
door
to
bring
him
in
as
he
lay
in
state
upon
the
Bed
;
and
he
was
carry'd
all
the
way
on
mens
shoulders
,
the
Swiss
Guards
most
commonly
performing
that
service
.
I
was
extreamly
cast
down
to
see
my
Master
in
this
condition
,
while
the
Court
generally
rejoyc'd
at
it
;
for
he
had
ruin'd
the
fortunes
of
a
great
many
particular
men
,
tho
he
had
rais'd
the
Glory
of
the
King
,
so
that
every
one
would
have
been
glad
to
have
seen
him
dead
,
in
hopes
to
recover
themselves
again
,
which
the
weakness
of
the
Kings
capacity
gave
them
reason
to
think
would
be
easy
if
he
were
out
of
the
way
.
The
King
,
like
a
most
Christian
Prince
,
shut
himself
up
often
in
his
Closet
to
pray
,
but
as
Prayers
without
Endeavours
are
fruitless
,
the
Court
was
full
of
caballings
in
prejudice
of
his
Authority
,
In
the
mean
time
they
enter'd
process
against
Monsieur
de
Cinqmars
,
and
Monsieur
de
Thou
,
whom
they
had
sent
to
Lyonn
,
and
committed
to
the
Castle
de
Pierre-Encise
.
The
Youth
of
one
,
for
Monsieur
de
Cinqmars
was
not
above
two
and
twenty
,
and
the
Reputation
of
the
other
,
made
them
to
be
universally
pity'd
,
and
open'd
the
mouths
of
a
multitude
against
the
Cardinal
,
for
he
was
not
very
well
belov'd
by
the
Populace
,
who
exclaim'd
at
his
Cruelty
,
not
regarding
the
Justice
he
had
now
on
his
side
,
nor
considering
the
crimes
they
were
guilty
of
;
they
cry'd
out
he
was
merciless
and
blood-thirsty
,
and
ript
up
the
story
of
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
.
His
Eminence
being
told
of
this
,
for
he
lov'd
to
be
told
whatever
was
said
of
him
,
would
say
to
me
sometimes
,
that
he
was
very
unhappy
,
that
't
was
allow'd
to
private
men
to
pursue
even
to
death
,
one
that
attempts
to
assassinate
them
;
but
that
for
him
,
he
must
not
be
allow'd
,
besides
the
particular
attempts
upon
his
own
life
,
to
take
notice
of
those
made
upon
the
Royal
Authority
,
but
Envy
would
censure
all
his
proceedings
as
so
many
acts
of
Injustice
.
I
have
seen
him
so
affected
,
when
he
has
been
talking
to
me
of
these
kind
of
matters
,
that
he
could
hardly
refrain
weeping
,
and
when
I
would
reply
to
him
,
that
he
ought
not
to
regard
publick
fame
,
which
oftentimes
said
it
knew
not
what
;
he
reply'd
,
that
't
was
that
nevertheless
which
made
a
man
immortal
,
and
't
was
hard
to
take
so
much
pains
for
that
sort
of
immortality
,
and
yet
at
last
leave
the
world
with
the
scandal
of
a
Tyrant
.
He
spoke
these
things
with
such
sensible
accents
of
sorrow
,
that
sufficiently
testify'd
the
greatness
of
his
Soul
.
In
the
mean
time
they
cut
off
the
heads
of
Monsieur
de
Cinqmars
,
and
of
Monsieur
de
Thou
;
and
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
had
run
the
same
fate
,
having
been
seiz'd
in
Italy
,
had
he
not
bought
his
life
with
the
loss
of
his
Principality
of
Sedan
.
People
admir'd
the
Cardinal
should
spare
him
,
having
had
several
Testimonies
of
his
ill
will
,
for
this
was
not
the
first
time
,
that
he
had
attempted
to
embroil
the
Kingdom
,
and
especially
to
side
in
all
occasions
against
the
Cardinal
;
in
short
,
't
was
but
t'other
day
that
he
had
been
pardon'd
for
being
concern'd
in
the
Rebellion
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
whom
he
had
not
only
shelter'd
in
his
House
,
but
had
taken
up
Arms
for
him
;
but
all
that
can
be
said
to
this
is
,
that
the
Cardinal
could
forget
injuries
to
himself
,
when
the
Honour
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
requir'd
it
.
Let
them
say
what
they
will
,
this
was
the
man
born
to
lay
the
Foundations
of
the
present
greatness
of
France
,
and
whom
all
good
Frenchmen
ought
to
have
wisht
had
been
immortal
;
but
God
,
who
puts
an
end
to
all
things
,
having
determin'd
him
to
certain
limits
,
which
he
could
not
out-live
,
took
him
from
hence
,
and
he
dy'd
,
to
the
inexpressible
grief
of
all
his
Servants
.
I
had
foreseen
it
two
or
three
months
before
,
for
his
distemper
was
attended
with
visible
tokens
of
death
from
the
beginning
,
and
I
was
troubled
extreamly
to
see
most
people
rejoyce
at
it
:
The
King
himself
was
doubtful
of
his
recovery
,
tho
he
had
those
about
him
that
insinutated
a
notion
into
him
,
that
the
Death
of
the
Cardinal
would
be
his
happiness
:
This
was
something
strange
,
if
we
reflect
,
that
this
great
Minister
,
who
found
things
in
such
a
sorry
condition
when
he
first
came
to
the
Helm
of
the
Government
,
had
reduc'd
the
rebellious
Hugonots
,
had
humbled
the
House
of
Austria
,
by
taking
from
it
the
Kingdoms
of
Portugal
and
Catalonia
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
Alsace
;
sav'd
Italy
,
and
in
short
had
done
so
many
wonders
,
that
Posterity
begins
already
to
acknowledge
,
that
a
man
who
did
such
great
things
,
must
have
something
in
him
extraordinary
.
He
told
me
as
he
lay
a
dying
,
that
he
had
always
lov'd
me
above
any
of
his
Servants
,
and
that
he
was
sorry
he
had
done
no
more
for
me
;
that
if
the
King
would
take
his
advice
,
it
should
be
to
employ
me
in
affairs
of
the
greatest
consequence
,
for
that
I
had
all
the
Conduct
,
Courage
and
Wit
that
was
necessary
to
accomplish
any
design
,
all
which
he
had
experienc'd
in
several
cases
.
If
I
had
ever
been
sensible
of
the
marks
of
his
esteem
in
his
life
time
,
I
was
much
more
so
now
,
all
his
past
favours
came
at
once
into
my
mind
,
and
thinking
what
I
was
going
to
lose
,
and
that
in
a
moment
,
this
man
who
had
made
all
Europe
temble
,
should
be
no
more
,
I
was
so
afflicted
,
that
I
am
sure
if
the
present
sence
of
it
had
continu'd
but
two
days
,
I
should
have
been
distracted
.
His
Eyes
were
no
sooner
clos'd
,
but
the
King
made
it
appear
that
he
dislik'd
all
he
had
done
,
for
he
immediately
recall'd
all
those
who
had
fled
for
fear
of
the
Cardinals
power
;
this
gave
me
such
an
aversion
to
the
Court
,
that
I
resolv'd
not
to
continue
in
it
a
quarter
of
an
hour
longer
:
Several
Persons
of
Quality
invited
me
to
their
Service
;
the
Duke
d'
Orleans
spoke
to
me
by
Egremont
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
who
to
prevail
with
me
,
told
me
,
I
needed
look
no
farther
for
my
Encouragement
than
to
him
,
who
had
made
his
fortune
in
the
service
of
that
Prince
,
that
he
had
gotten
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
that
if
he
should
live
but
to
be
fifty
years
old
,
he
did
not
question
but
to
get
twice
as
much
,
but
he
did
not
tell
me
that
he
had
got
all
this
by
ways
that
I
should
not
care
to
practice
;
he
plaid
at
Tables
with
his
Master
,
and
having
a
parcel
of
Sharpers
that
went
halves
with
him
,
they
made
sport
for
the
Duke
to
laugh
at
,
which
caus'd
him
to
commit
several
errors
in
play
,
and
gave
him
opportunity
to
play
false
,
or
to
set
up
a
Game
or
two
more
than
there
was
:
Thus
,
as
I
said
,
he
came
to
get
so
much
Money
,
but
as
such
gains
seldom
prosper
,
he
grew
so
litigious
,
that
he
spent
all
that
in
Law
which
he
had
gotten
at
play
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
also
spoke
to
me
by
the
Duke
de
Rochefoucaut
,
who
began
now
to
appear
at
Cou●t
,
from
whence
he
had
been
a
long
time
banisht
with
the
rest
;
but
tho
he
was
a
Prince
of
the
greatest
Politics
,
he
did
not
show
it
in
this
,
to
send
a
person
to
me
that
was
one
of
the
greatest
Enemies
my
Master
had
.
I
was
just
going
to
retire
my self
when
the
Queen
Mother
did
me
the
honour
to
send
me
word
,
that
she
would
have
me
go
to
Brussels
to
do
her
a
small
piece
of
service
there
;
I
was
amaz'd
at
this
proposal
,
from
one
who
I
knew
could
not
love
any
of
the
Creatures
of
my
Master
,
from
whose
Ministry
she
had
received
so
much
mortification
;
for
besides
other
things
,
he
remov'd
all
her
Friends
from
her
by
one
means
or
another
;
and
had
so
little
respect
for
her
,
or
rather
so
much
zeal
for
the
public
service
,
that
upon
information
that
she
had
receiv'd
Letters
from
Spain
,
he
had
caus'd
her
to
be
search'd
,
without
any
regard
to
modesty
,
or
the
respect
due
to
her
Sex
:
This
was
an
insolence
she
would
never
forgive
him
,
and
which
I
thought
also
should
make
her
extend
her
resentment
to
any
thing
that
belong'd
to
his
Eminence
;
I
believ'd
too
,
that
this
was
only
propos'd
to
me
,
that
they
might
have
an
opportunity
to
take
me
off
,
and
that
Madam
de
Chevreuse
having
inform'd
them
of
my
escape
out
of
Brussels
,
intended
,
if
she
could
get
me
thither
,
to
bestow
that
upon
me
which
escap'd
before
;
being
possest
with
this
opinion
,
return'd
her
Majesty
thanks
for
the
honour
she
design'd
me
;
but
being
not
contented
with
my
excuses
,
I
was
fain
to
shift
it
off
with
telling
her
,
that
I
was
employ'd
in
the
Cardinals
time
in
that
Court
,
where
I
was
so
well
known
,
that
the
way
to
have
an
affair
effectually
miscarry
,
was
to
put
it
into
my
hands
.
Thus
I
conceal'd
my
fear
,
and
dextrously
put
her
off
with
excuses
;
but
the
Queen
,
who
had
,
just
as
I
guest
,
been
inform'd
by
Madam
de
Chevreuse
of
what
had
happen'd
to
me
in
that
Country
,
told
me
,
that
I
should
not
trouble
my self
,
for
she
knew
what
I
meant
,
but
that
going
from
her
I
should
be
safe
,
and
that
she
would
give
me
her
royal
word
for
my
security
:
Such
a
continu'd
importunity
,
in
spight
of
all
I
could
say
,
made
me
suspect
her
the
more
,
so
I
thankt
her
Majesty
again
,
and
begg'd
her
pardon
;
and
she
sent
in
my
room
Morville
,
one
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
helpt
her
to
,
who
since
the
death
of
my
Master
was
become
Chief
Minister
of
State
.
This
errand
was
to
discourse
with
la
Porte
,
the
Dutchess
de
Chevreuse's
Confident
,
and
to
know
from
his
own
mouth
,
if
't
was
possible
to
gain
the
Count
de
.....
who
was
the
Archdukes
Favourite
;
that
in
case
of
the
Kings
death
,
which
't
was
thought
could
not
be
far
off
,
there
might
be
an
Army
ready
upon
the
frontier
to
assure
the
Regency
to
the
Queen
;
she
made
no
question
of
gaining
this
Favourite
by
the
help
of
Madam
de
Chevreuse
:
But
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
who
knew
already
what
power
she
had
with
the
Queen
,
and
was
loth
she
should
increase
it
by
a
new
service
so
considerable
as
this
,
too
readily
insinuated
into
her
,
that
la
Porte
would
manage
this
matter
by
himself
with
less
noise
and
more
safety
;
and
the
Queen
who
had
not
so
much
affection
for
Madam
de
Chevreuse
as
she
had
formerly
,
was
easily
perswaded
.
Morville
being
arriv'd
at
Brussels
,
easily
gain'd
la
Porte
,
with
the
hopes
of
being
made
first
Page
to
the
King
,
he
charg'd
him
whatever
he
did
,
not
to
reveal
it
to
the
Dutchess
de
Chevreuse
;
and
he
,
who
ow'd
his
fortune
to
her
,
who
from
a
Mechanic
Taylor
,
which
was
his
Trade
,
had
been
rais'd
by
her
,
even
to
her
Bed
,
readily
consented
to
betray
his
Mistriss
and
Benefactrice
,
in
hopes
of
further
advancement
.
The
Comte
de
.....
was
more
in
favour
with
Madam
de
Chevreuse
than
la
Porte
thought
of
;
for
she
being
an
amorous
Lady
had
given
him
unquestionable
proofs
of
her
esteem
,
so
that
la
Porte
had
no
sooner
broken
the
secret
to
him
,
but
he
discover'd
it
all
to
his
Mistriss
;
't
is
impossible
to
express
the
Dutchesses
resentment
,
she
flew
out
in
all
the
reproachful
language
she
could
think
of
to
la
Porte
;
but
he
who
was
a
fellow
of
a
very
sharp
wit
,
imagining
that
so
great
a
confidence
of
the
Comte
de
.....
could
not
proceed
but
from
an
affection
that
had
met
with
some
soft
returns
from
her
;
instead
of
appearing
surpriz'd
at
what
she
said
,
return'd
her
reproaches
upon
her self
for
her
Inconstancy
;
telling
her
,
she
had
purchas'd
this
discovery
at
the
price
of
her
honour
,
and
that
a
man
who
was
abus'd
in
so
sensible
a
part
as
his
Love
,
ought
to
revenge
himself
by
all
possible
methods
.
The
Dutchess
,
tho
she
was
nettled
at
this
sort
of
return
,
especially
from
him
,
and
was
going
to
casheer
him
,
yet
on
second
thoughts
she
durst
not
venture
to
do
so
,
for
fear
he
should
return
into
France
,
and
give
the
Queen
an
account
what
a
life
she
led
,
and
of
a
thousand
intreagues
she
had
been
concern'd
in
against
her
Majesty
;
and
apprehending
too
,
that
he
would
sacrifice
her
to
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg's
Lady
,
who
after
having
resisted
sollicitations
from
the
King
himself
,
yet
as
report
went
,
did
not
stick
to
admit
to
her
arms
so
pitiful
a
Fellow
as
this
.
The
Comte
de
.....
who
was
jealous
of
la
Porte
,
was
surpriz'd
that
after
all
this
,
the
Dutchess
still
carry'd
it
but
coldly
to
him
,
and
did
not
throw
off
la
Porte
as
he
expected
,
and
to
free
himself
from
a
Rival
was
resolv'd
to
poison
him
;
but
la
Porte
,
who
knew
not
only
the
humour
of
the
Spaniards
,
but
was
also
sensible
of
the
resentment
of
the
Dutchess
,
kept
himself
upon
his
Guard
,
and
would
not
eat
or
drink
but
at
his
own
house
,
and
continu'd
to
do
thus
till
he
return'd
into
France
;
which
caution
of
his
,
in
all
probability
,
was
the
saving
of
his
life
.
During
all
these
Intreagues
the
King
declin'd
so
in
his
health
,
that
't
was
plain
to
all
the
world
he
could
not
live
long
,
and
Madam
de
Chevreuse
having
so
much
influence
upon
the
Queen
,
attended
with
impatience
for
the
news
of
his
death
,
not
only
that
she
might
be
recall'd
to
Court
,
but
not
questioning
the
raising
of
her
fortune
;
wherefore
to
oblige
the
Queen
,
and
fix
her self
in
her
Majestys
opinion
,
she
resolv'd
to
effect
that
by
her
own
interest
,
which
the
Queen
had
attempted
to
do
by
an
underhand
treaty
with
la
Porte
;
but
fearing
that
as
long
as
la
Porte
was
with
her
,
the
Comte
de
.....
would
never
heartily
engage
in
her
design
,
she
concerted
matters
with
la
Porte
,
and
agreed
with
him
that
he
should
return
into
France
to
manage
her
part
with
the
Queen
;
by
which
means
,
tho
not
without
regret
,
he
consented
to
leave
her
to
his
Rival
,
in
hopes
of
advancing
his
Fortune
.
Indeed
,
the
promise
they
had
made
him
of
being
Page
to
the
King
,
had
so
gain'd
upon
him
,
that
he
slighted
every
thing
for
it
;
so
that
as
soon
as
ever
he
came
to
Paris
,
he
went
away
to
the
Queen
,
whom
he
told
,
that
not
being
able
to
succeed
in
his
negotiation
for
her
Service
,
Madam
de
Chevreuse
had
undertaken
it
,
and
would
doubtless
perform
it
better
than
he
could
have
done
.
The
Queen
,
who
had
such
confidence
in
the
Cardinal
,
as
we
before
noted
,
having
acquainted
him
with
this
,
instead
of
approving
of
it
,
he
was
exceedingly
troubled
at
it
,
and
told
the
Queen
she
was
going
to
ruine
her self
,
for
if
the
King
should
come
to
discover
what
had
past
she
was
undone
;
his
aversion
to
Madam
de
Chevreuse
being
invincible
,
that
't
was
well
enough
to
entertain
la
Porte
,
because
he
was
lookt
upon
as
a
Person
out
of
favour
,
and
therefore
would
not
be
suspected
,
and
might
some
time
or
other
be
of
use
to
them
;
but
for
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
it
was
neither
safe
to
hold
any
correspondence
with
her
,
nor
could
she
be
any
way
serviceable
at
this
time
.
The
Queen
,
who
knew
this
to
be
very
true
,
was
the
easier
to
be
perswaded
,
so
they
sent
Madam
de
Chevreuse
word
,
that
they
were
very
much
oblig'd
to
her
for
the
pains
she
had
taken
,
but
that
in
the
present
posture
of
affairs
,
they
did
not
think
fit
to
proceed
in
those
measures
any
further
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Cardinal
set
la
Porte
at
work
upon
the
Queen
,
to
lessen
her
esteem
for
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
and
made
that
service
the
further
condition
of
the
preferment
they
had
promised
him
;
which
nevertheless
they
delay'd
till
after
the
Kings
death
,
and
then
gave
it
him
as
if
it
had
been
at
the
intercession
of
Madam
de
Chevreuse
,
who
as
cunning
a
Woman
as
she
might
be
otherways
,
was
made
a
property
in
this
case
,
to
take
that
for
a
favour
done
on
her
account
,
that
was
the
reward
of
his
Treason
in
betraying
her
.
In
the
mean
time
,
't
was
a
Master-piece
of
Policy
in
the
Cardinal
,
after
having
put
by
the
Queen
,
from
those
methods
she
had
taken
so
much
to
her
advantage
,
to
find
out
other
ways
to
secure
the
Regency
to
her
.
He
fear'd
Monsieur
Desnoirs
most
,
who
was
Secretary
for
the
War
,
and
would
have
been
very
glad
to
have
him
remov'd
,
and
yet
made
use
of
him
to
make
the
proposal
to
the
King
,
and
he
had
two
designs
in
so
doing
:
first
,
if
the
King
consented
to
make
the
Queen
Regent
,
then
he
had
effectually
oblig'd
her
,
as
being
the
first
contriver
of
it
;
but
if
the
King
should
resent
it
ill
and
fly
ou●
into
a
passion
at
it
,
then
't
would
disgrace
his
Adversary
:
Monsieur
Desnoirs
was
such
a
Fool
,
as
to
be
prevail'd
on
to
engage
in
this
affair
;
but
knowing
that
't
would
be
a
difficult
thing
,
he
set
upon
the
Kings
weak
side
,
that
is
,
he
engag'd
his
Confessor
in
the
matter
;
who
represented
to
him
,
that
having
in
probability
not
long
to
live
,
he
ought
to
think
of
settling
his
Conscience
;
that
nothing
was
so
much
requir'd
of
us
at
our
going
out
of
this
World
,
as
forgiving
our
Enemies
,
and
that
he
ought
now
to
forget
all
the
discontent
,
that
had
been
between
him
and
the
Queen
;
that
he
had
already
recall'd
to
Court
those
whom
he
had
suspected
on
her
account
,
that
nothing
remain'd
now
,
but
to
give
her
some
Testimonies
of
his
reconciliation
to
her
:
that
the
present
circumstance
offerr'd
him
one
;
which
was
to
make
her
Guardian
of
her
Children
,
a
thing
so
naturally
her
right
,
that
the
Law
excluded
all
other
Relations
from
pretending
to
it
:
That
if
he
did
otherwise
,
't
would
look
as
if
he
had
still
some
reserve
on
his
mind
,
and
that
nothing
was
so
dangerous
,
as
to
equivocate
with
his
Conscience
.
The
Confessor
was
very
ready
to
go
upon
this
foolish
Errand
,
whether
that
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
it
by
his
Office
,
or
that
he
thought
to
do
a
piece
of
Service
to
Monsieur
Desnoirs
;
but
he
was
immediately
casheer'd
for
his
pains
;
and
the
King
coming
to
know
afterwards
,
that
this
came
from
Monsieur
Desnoirs
,
he
serv'd
him
in
the
same
manner
,
giving
his
Office
of
Secretary
to
Monsieur
le
Tellier
,
who
is
now
Chancellour
of
France
.
The
Fortune
of
this
Monsieur
le
Tellier
and
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
his
Son
,
being
so
strangely
great
,
that
they
seem
to
equal
that
of
Soveraign
Princes
,
if
not
to
exceed
them
.
I
shall
speak
a
word
to
it
,
to
demonstrate
,
that
where
Merit
is
really
the
foundation
,
there
is
no
structur
can
be
too
great
to
build
upon
it
.
Monsieur
le
Tellier's
Father
was
one
of
the
Long
Robe
,
and
brought
up
his
Son
in
the
same
Profession
,
and
having
made
him
capable
of
business
,
he
had
a
mind
to
get
him
the
Office
of
the
Kings
Procuret
de
Chatelet
,
which
is
a
thing
independent
from
any
of
the
other
Courts
,
and
very
considerable
.
He
that
sold
it
having
several
Customers
about
it
,
preferr'd
him
to
them
all
,
on
condition
he
should
pay
the
Money
down
at
a
certain
time
,
which
was
very
short
.
But
wanting
10000
Crowns
to
make
up
the
sum
,
he
had
like
to
have
lost
it
,
when
Monsieur
de
Pelletier
,
who
had
an
Office
in
the
same
Court
,
lent
him
the
Money
;
so
that
all
obstacles
being
remov'd
,
he
entred
upon
the
place
,
and
behav'd
himself
with
so
much
reputation
,
that
he
was
lookt
upon
as
a
Man
,
that
had
not
his
fellow
for
wisdom
;
but
all
this
did
not
prevent
a
very
odd
accident
befalling
him
.
Being
one
day
riding
thro
the
Town
,
there
happen'd
some
Tumult
in
the
Streets
,
and
his
Office
(
being
a
Magistrate
)
obliging
him
to
take
notice
of
it
:
The
Grooms
of
the
Kings
Horses
laid
hold
of
his
Bridle
,
and
not
knowing
who
he
was
,
they
carry'd
him
with
them
into
the
Great
Stable
,
but
the
Querrys
who
knew
him
well
enough
made
their
excuse
,
and
made
the
Grooms
ask
his
Pardon
;
he
was
so
good
humour'd
,
that
he
made
no
complaint
of
this
violence
;
which
if
he
had
,
might
have
brought
them
into
a
great
deal
of
trouble
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Monsieur
de
Bouillon
having
some
publick
business
with
him
,
and
finding
him
to
be
a
Man
of
a
prodigious
capacity
,
he
perswaded
him
to
resign
his
Office
,
and
to
come
into
the
Council
.
'T
was
by
doing
this
,
that
he
began
to
make
himself
known
to
my
Master
,
whom
I
have
often
heard
speak
of
him
,
very
much
to
his
advantage
;
when
he
appear'd
at
the
Bar
,
he
met
with
all
the
marks
of
esteem
that
use
to
be
given
to
Persons
of
his
Merit
,
and
at
last
was
preferr'd
to
be
Secretary
of
State
,
as
I
have
mentioned
before
:
but
it
was
upon
condition
,
nevertheless
,
that
he
should
pay
Monsieur
Desnoirs
400000
Franks
,
which
he
sent
to
him
accordingly
,
but
he
refus'd
them
,
expecting
that
if
any
sudden
Change
should
happen
at
Court
,
he
might
get
into
his
place
again
:
So
Monsieur
de
Tellier
had
his
Money
again
,
and
Monsieur
Desnoirs
dying
quickly
after
,
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
with
the
consent
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
gave
him
this
sum
,
excluding
the
Heirs
of
Desnoirs
;
this
and
such
like
Obligations
fixt
him
in
their
Interests
,
and
he
gave
good
marks
of
his
Ability
in
the
nice
occasions
,
which
happen'd
about
that
time
;
the
Civil
War
being
just
then
broke
out
,
in
all
which
he
continu'd
firm
in
the
Interest
of
the
Queen
Mother
and
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
whom
he
always
look'd
upon
as
his
Benefactor
.
After
the
Cardinal
Mazarin's
Death
,
he
so
gain'd
upon
the
young
King
,
who
had
wit
enough
to
distinguish
who
serv'd
him
faithfully
and
who
not
;
that
the
same
reasons
,
which
oblig'd
him
to
value
Monsieur
de
Tellier
,
oblig'd
him
at
the
same
time
,
to
apprehend
Monsieur
de
Ponquet
.
There
had
been
some
difference
between
these
two
,
which
made
People
think
,
that
Monsieur
de
Tellier
did
contribute
underhand
to
his
disgrace
;
but
to
let
the
world
see
how
they
were
mistaken
,
he
never
so
much
as
sollicited
the
King
or
meddled
with
the
process
;
either
of
which
,
if
he
had
done
,
the
other
had
undoubtedly
been
lost
.
The
King
had
no
prime
Minister
at
all
after
the
Death
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
but
if
any
body
could
pretend
to
that
place
,
it
was
without
doubt
Monsieur
de
Tellier
,
he
had
two
Sons
and
one
Daughter
.
The
Daughter
is
married
to
the
Marquis
de
Villequier
:
who
is
now
Duke
d'
Aumont
;
for
his
Sons
,
he
bred
up
the
Eldest
,
who
is
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
to
Business
,
and
the
youngest
to
the
Church
,
and
who
is
now
Coadjutor
to
the
Arch-bishoprick
of
Rhiems
,
under
Cardinal
Antoine
;
by
which
means
he
is
certain
to
be
,
one
time
or
other
,
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
;
and
the
other
had
the
assurance
of
being
Secretary
of
State
after
his
Father
.
His
great
Services
are
so
fresh
in
the
memory
of
all
Men
,
that
't
is
needless
to
mention
them
;
all
the
great
transactions
of
Europe
were
form'd
in
his
head
,
and
he
manages
the
place
at
this
day
,
with
as
much
reputation
as
my
Master
did
in
his
time
,
which
is
enough
for
any
man
to
say
in
his
Commendation
;
only
I
must
be
allow'd
to
make
this
difference
,
between
the
present
time
,
and
the
days
past
,
that
my
Master
was
so
far
from
being
seconded
,
by
a
vigorous
young
King
,
that
he
had
none
oppos'd
his
directions
,
more
than
him
who
he
endeavour'd
to
serve
most
;
whereas
his
present
Majesty
,
is
the
first
a
Horseback
,
to
execute
those
Designs
,
that
have
been
projected
in
his
Cabinet
.
However
it
was
,
the
Services
both
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
could
not
be
better
rewarded
than
they
are
now
.
The
Father
is
Chancellor
of
France
,
the
greatest
honour
that
can
be
conferr'd
upon
the
Gown
,
and
who
is
the
leading
Man
,
both
at
Court
and
on
the
Bench
:
The
Son
is
Secretary
of
State
,
chief
Minister
,
and
in
a
word
,
the
Person
on
whom
the
King
relies
,
in
matters
of
the
greatest
moment
,
whether
for
Peace
or
War
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
must
not
forget
one
Circumstance
,
which
proves
the
gratitude
of
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
Monsieur
Colbert
,
who
had
the
Administration
of
the
Finances
,
being
dead
about
two
or
three
years
ago
,
they
procur'd
his
place
,
for
the
Son
of
Mr.
Pellitier
,
whom
we
have
spoken
of
,
as
a
recompence
for
the
favour
they
had
receiv'd
from
his
Father
.
I
have
been
a
little
larger
than
ordinary
upon
the
rise
and
fortune
of
the
Chancellor
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
his
Son
;
't
will
be
acknowledg'd
not
to
be
so
remote
as
may
be
thought
,
being
to
relate
in
what
follows
,
many
great
Actions
,
which
have
past
under
their
Ministry
,
and
I
ought
to
give
an
Idea
of
those
,
which
manag'd
the
Government
,
to
shew
that
such
Master-pieces
of
Policy
,
could
not
proceed
from
any
Persons
,
but
such
as
were
perfectly
verst
in
the
nicest
affairs
of
State
.
But
to
return
to
my
own
Case
,
ever
since
I
refus'd
the
Negotiation
at
Brussels
,
I
was
frown'd
upon
every
where
,
and
was
so
slighted
by
the
Queen
and
the
Minister
,
that
I
resolv'd
to
retire
.
The
King
in
the
mean
time
,
having
exil'd
Monsieur
Desnoirs
,
for
having
but
offer'd
to
speak
in
favour
of
the
Queen
,
did
not
however
proceed
with
the
same
vigor
against
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
nor
Chavigny
who
had
espous'd
her
Interests
:
'T
is
true
,
they
did
it
genteely
,
and
instead
of
proposing
it
downright
to
the
King
,
to
make
her
Regent
,
they
only
advis'd
him
while
he
was
in
a
condition
to
do
it
,
to
settle
his
Affairs
as
he
pleas'd
they
should
be
manag'd
after
his
Death
;
that
the
Infancy
of
his
Children
requir'd
this
at
his
hands
;
at
least
he
would
have
this
satisfaction
at
his
Death
,
to
know
what
should
become
of
them
;
whereas
,
if
he
omitted
it
,
they
would
be
expos'd
to
strange
unforeseen
Accidents
.
The
King
could
not
deny
,
but
what
they
said
was
highly
reasonable
,
but
he
met
with
a
great
many
invincible
difficulties
,
assoon
as
ever
he
went
about
this
settlement
;
he
could
think
of
no
body
to
leave
the
Government
of
his
Children
to
,
but
the
Queen
or
the
D.
of
Orleans
his
Brother
;
but
the
latter
appear'd
to
him
,
to
be
of
too
unsettled
and
unquiet
Spirit
,
and
the
other
too
much
of
a
Spaniard
:
so
he
took
the
middle
of
these
Extreams
and
joyn'd
them
both
in
the
Administration
,
hoping
they
would
temper
one
another
,
and
perform
the
duty
of
so
great
a
Charge
the
better
:
It
happen'd
to
this
Contrivance
,
as
it
does
to
a
State
that
continues
Neuter
,
while
its
Neighbours
are
fighting
out
their
Quarrel
,
neither
one
nor
t'other
were
pleas'd
with
what
the
King
had
done
for
them
,
and
new
Plots
were
set
at
work
on
both
sides
,
to
make
him
alter
his
resolution
;
the
Courtiers
observ'd
the
Contrivances
of
both
Parties
,
but
none
knew
which
would
prevail
,
or
who
should
govern
the
Queen
,
if
she
should
happen
to
get
the
Power
absolutely
into
her
hands
,
for
she
carry'd
it
so
fair
to
all
sides
,
that
she
had
every
day
new
favourites
:
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
did
his
utmost
to
incline
the
Scale
on
his
side
;
and
to
the
end
that
the
Queen
might
be
prevail'd
on
,
by
his
zeal
to
her
Service
,
he
improv'd
every
moment
of
the
Kings
Life
,
to
endeavour
to
gain
him
to
do
something
more
in
her
favour
:
He
laid
it
before
him
,
how
a
Mother
had
natural
Obligations
,
and
would
certainly
distinguish
the
Interest
of
her
own
Children
,
from
that
of
the
nearest
Relations
;
that
't
was
not
the
same
thing
with
respect
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
for
he
who
durst
several
times
take
up
Arms
against
his
Majesty
himself
,
would
make
no
scruple
to
do
the
like
against
a
Child
;
that
in
the
most
flourishing
condition
of
the
State
,
his
Birth
occasion'd
that
a
Multitude
of
the
Nobility
made
their
Court
to
him
,
which
they
would
have
more
reason
to
do
,
when
joyn'd
with
so
great
an
Authority
.
The
King
was
not
mov'd
with
all
this
,
but
answer'd
that
he
had
taken
care
of
all
,
by
the
form
of
Government
,
that
he
had
settled
in
his
Declaration
;
and
so
dy'd
without
making
any
alteration
.
I
had
been
so
us'd
to
the
Court
,
that
notwithstanding
the
resolution
I
had
taken
to
retreat
from
it
,
I
could
not
bring
my self
to
do
it
.
I
follow'd
the
fortune
of
the
Duke
de
Richelieu
,
who
was
a
Person
,
to
whom
my
Master
had
bequeath'd
both
his
Estate
and
his
Title
;
some
say
he
was
his
Son
by
Madam
d'
Eguillon
,
but
he
had
not
wit
enough
to
be
the
Son
of
so
great
a
Man
,
which
makes
me
give
no
credit
to
that
report
:
However
it
was
,
finding
he
did
nothing
worthy
of
that
Name
,
I
took
my
leave
of
the
Court
,
without
giving
him
any
reasons
for
it
,
being
very
melancholly
at
parting
from
a
place
,
which
I
thought
was
the
most
charming
in
the
world
.
My
design
was
to
engage
in
the
War
,
which
was
very
hot
on
all
sides
on
our
Frontiers
;
for
tho
I
had
lost
a
great
deal
of
time
,
yet
I
found
my self
able
and
vigorous
enough
,
as
I
thought
,
for
the
hardship
of
the
Service
.
This
oblig'd
me
to
make
my
court
to
Mr.
l●
Tellier
,
to
whom
I
was
particularly
enough
known
,
to
give
me
ground
to
hope
for
something
from
him
:
But
as
he
was
all
policy
,
he
spoke
to
the
Cardinal
of
me
,
who
forbid
him
giving
me
any
Employment
:
I
knew
immediately
that
he
must
have
receiv'd
some
such
order
as
this
,
for
Monsieur
le
Tellier
did
not
speak
to
me
as
he
us'd
to
do
,
and
instead
of
giving
me
positive
assurances
,
as
he
had
done
before
,
that
I
should
have
what
I
demanded
,
he
put
me
off
now
with
telling
me
,
he
should
be
very
glad
to
do
me
any
Service
;
This
was
a
word
so
customary
with
him
,
when
he
intended
to
do
nothing
at
all
,
that
I
e'ne
took
it
forgranted
:
In
the
mean
time
,
I
was
vext
that
he
had
held
me
in
suspence
so
long
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Chastres
having
observ'd
,
that
I
was
grumbling
and
fretting
,
as
I
came
out
of
his
Office
,
he
told
me
that
if
I
pleas'd
he
would
find
me
out
a
Master
,
who
would
make
up
all
my
losses
and
sorrow
for
my
old
one
:
I
told
him
I
should
be
glad
of
it
,
provided
before
hand
,
that
it
should
not
be
the
Duke
d'
Orleans
,
and
he
naming
to
me
at
the
same
time
,
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
I
answer'd
him
I
had
always
a
great
esteem
for
him
,
but
he
being
engag'd
in
Interests
contrary
to
the
late
Cardinal
my
Master
,
he
could
not
put
any
Confidence
in
me
;
nor
indeed
could
I
serve
him
heartily
:
he
askt
me
if
I
thought
I
did
wisely
,
in
talking
at
that
rate
,
and
that
after
having
liv'd
so
long
at
Court
,
I
had
made
so
little
advantage
of
what
I
had
seen
,
as
not
to
know
that
nothing
but
Interest
rules
opinion
:
that
as
long
as
Cardinal
Richelieu
was
alive
,
I
did
well
not
to
engage
with
any
of
his
Enemies
;
but
now
at
this
time
when
I
was
slighted
by
the
present
Minister
,
I
ought
to
joyn
my self
to
the
Interest
and
Friendship
,
of
those
who
had
cause
to
hate
him
,
and
if
any
one
was
on
those
terms
with
him
,
't
was
certainly
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
who
had
been
robb'd
by
him
of
the
Queen
Mothers
favour
,
when
but
for
him
,
he
might
by
his
power
with
her
,
have
done
any
thing
for
his
Friends
;
that
he
was
a
brisk
bold
Prince
,
and
knew
how
to
value
a
man
of
worth
,
and
one
,
in
short
,
whose
Service
he
was
very
glad
he
had
entred
into
;
that
if
I
pleas'd
he
would
speak
to
him
for
me
,
and
't
would
be
enough
to
establish
his
Confidence
in
me
,
but
to
tell
him
the
aversion
I
had
to
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
.
The
difficulty
I
had
to
quit
the
Court
,
and
the
eager
desire
I
had
also
to
revenge
my self
of
the
Cardinal
,
made
me
the
readier
to
accept
this
offer
;
so
he
spoke
to
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
,
who
exprest
a
very
extraordinary
desire
to
have
me
.
And
having
told
him
that
I
should
find
him
at
Anet
,
whether
he
was
going
,
I
parted
from
Paris
with
one
of
my
acquaintance
,
who
had
a
house
on
that
Road
,
and
with
whom
I
had
made
a
Match
to
play
at
Longue
Paume
;
so
we
sent
our
Men
before
us
,
and
following
our selves
,
we
took
the
way
to
Cour
la
Rein●
,
so
to
go
from
thence
by
the
Bois
de
Bolog●e
to
St.
Cloud
:
as
we
were
a
little
beyond
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompier's
House
,
where
there
is
now
a
Convent
,
somebody
threw
a
stone
at
the
Gentleman
that
was
with
me
,
and
hit
him
on
the
Back
,
and
looking
behind
him
to
see
who
it
was
,
he
saw
some
People
upon
the
Leads
of
the
House
,
who
nodded
their
heads
at
him
,
and
thinking
they
had
been
Women
,
Morbleu
,
says
he
,
they
laugh
at
us
;
as
he
was
saying
this
,
they
hollow'd
and
threw
stones
at
us
again
;
and
now
we
could
easily
discern
,
that
they
were
not
Women
as
we
thought
,
but
Men
,
who
did
not
conceal
themselves
,
but
began
to
Jeer
at
us
and
Banter
us
,
and
to
over
do
it
too
,
so
as
't
was
not
to
be
born
:
So
my
Friend
drew
a
Pistol
,
and
a
Stone
coming
at
him
,
and
hitting
him
on
the
Arm
,
he
made
no
more
ado
but
fir'd
,
and
narrowly
mist
killing
the
person
that
he
shot
at
;
and
was
going
to
draw
his
other
Pistol
,
when
the
people
of
the
place
told
us
,
that
it
was
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
was
there
with
all
his
Court
.
This
advice
came
too
late
.
We
took
it
for
granted
we
should
be
immediately
pursu'd
;
and
having
no
way
left
,
but
to
ride
for
it
,
we
set
Spurs
to
our
Horses
,
and
made
off
as
fast
as
we
could
:
We
were
hardly
got
to
the
top
of
La
Montagne
de
bons
hommes
,
when
5
or
6
Horsemen
shew'd
themselves
coming
full
speed
after
us
;
and
tho
our
Horses
were
all
in
a
foam
,
we
spurr'd
on
amain
,
without
giving
them
breath
:
They
had
need
have
been
good
Horses
,
to
have
secur'd
us
from
these
pursuers
,
for
they
came
on
as
if
they
had
flown
,
and
were
almost
up
with
us
,
before
we
got
to
the
Bois
de
Bologne
;
so
that
seeing
no
way
to
escape
,
we
resolv'd
to
face
them
;
and
my
Friend
who
wanted
no
Courage
,
was
going
to
fire
the
Pistol
he
had
left
,
when
one
of
his
Friends
being
of
the
Party
,
and
knowing
him
,
call'd
him
by
his
Name
,
and
told
him
since
't
was
he
,
all
was
well
,
and
he
might
put
up
his
Pistol
again
,
at
the
same
time
running
to
him
,
he
embrac'd
him
;
so
the
rest
put
up
their
Pistols
also
:
we
very
civilly
told
them
,
that
if
we
had
known
it
had
been
the
Duke
de
Orleans
,
we
should
not
have
behav'd
our selves
as
we
did
;
and
they
assur'd
us
on
the
other
hand
,
that
if
they
had
known
it
had
been
us
,
they
should
have
us'd
us
better
:
But
I
question
whether
they
would
or
not
;
for
a
man
that
would
go
a
Sharping
,
and
catching
Cloaks
off
Peoples
backs
in
the
Night
,
on
the
Pont
Neuf
,
as
the
Duke
of
Orleans
us'd
to
do
,
would
not
have
been
easily
prevail'd
on
,
to
be
civil
to
us
.
The
Quarrel
being
thus
ended
,
nothing
would
serve
them
,
but
we
must
go
back
with
them
,
which
I
oppos'd
with
all
my
Power
;
as
well
for
that
I
would
willingly
be
punctual
at
the
place
I
was
going
to
,
as
also
because
I
knew
I
should
be
suspected
in
that
Company
:
but
all
I
could
say
was
to
no
purpose
,
so
I
was
oblig'd
to
go
with
them
.
We
found
the
Duke
d'
Orleans
,
with
five
or
six
others
engag'd
in
a
Debauch
;
he
never
took
notice
that
I
had
liv'd
with
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
or
that
I
had
refus'd
his
Service
,
but
set
us
down
at
the
Table
,
where
having
drank
excessive
hard
,
he
had
a
mind
to
show
himself
a
Prince
;
that
is
,
to
have
a
Frolick
,
that
should
have
something
in
it
extraordinary
.
There
was
the
Collonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Languedoc
there
,
whose
Name
was
Wallon
,
a
prodigious
fat
fellow
,
and
took
so
little
heed
to
his
shape
,
that
instead
of
Dyetting
himself
for
it
,
all
his
delight
was
in
cramming
himself
with
good
Cheer
:
This
Collonel
was
to
lye
down
flat
upon
his
back
,
and
the
Duke
was
to
eat
an
Omelette
of
Eggs
upon
his
Belly
;
Wallon
lay
down
very
readily
,
and
expos'd
his
bare
Belly
for
their
Table
,
and
the
Cook
clapt
the
Omelette
out
of
the
Pan
upon
it
;
while
he
was
so
drunk
that
either
he
did
not
feel
it
burn
him
,
or
else
in
point
of
honour
he
would
not
confess
it
.
After
every
one
had
eaten
of
this
Ragout
,
and
exprest
their
satisfaction
with
it
,
both
the
Duke
and
all
his
Company
,
they
must
needs
go
all
to
Paris
,
to
Madam
la
Neveu
,
a
Lady
who
was
very
well
known
:
let
my
business
be
what
it
would
,
I
was
fain
to
go
along
with
them
in
spight
of
my
Teeth
;
They
did
there
all
they
were
capable
of
doing
in
the
condition
they
were
in
,
till
the
woman
of
the
House
,
being
enrag'd
at
their
usage
of
her
,
and
some
other
Whores
they
had
sent
for
:
The
Duke
of
Orleans
to
pacify
her
,
told
her
he
would
make
her
some
sport
;
so
he
sent
for
a
Commissaire
,
under
pretence
of
some
disturbance
in
the
House
:
The
Commissaire
came
well
guarded
,
and
the
Duke
d'
Orleans
having
hid
us
in
a
Chamber
out
of
sight
,
there
was
no
body
appear'd
,
but
he
and
Wallon
the
Collonel
;
they
were
both
lying
on
the
Bed
,
with
Madam
Neveu
in
the
middle
;
and
the
Commissaire
thinking
now
he
had
catcht
them
in
the
fact
,
and
not
knowing
who
they
were
,
bid
them
get
up
,
but
they
refusing
,
he
bid
his
followers
pull
them
out
by
force
;
and
they
beginning
to
lay
hands
on
them
,
they
were
surpriz'd
to
see
us
sally
out
of
our
Hole
,
and
the
more
,
for
that
we
did
not
come
on
as
if
we
intended
to
attack
them
,
but
with
our
Hats
in
our
hands
,
making
our
Respects
to
the
person
they
were
a
going
to
lug
out
of
the
Bed
;
they
were
further
surpriz'd
when
they
saw
the
Rich
Habit
,
that
was
brought
to
the
Duke
,
when
he
went
to
dress
him
;
but
when
they
saw
the
Blue
Ribbon
,
they
were
Thunder-struck
and
perfectly
astonisht
:
The
Commissaire
began
then
to
see
his
Error
,
and
threw
himself
at
the
Dukes
Feet
to
beg
his
Mercy
;
the
Duke
bid
him
fear
nothing
,
and
he
should
come
off
cheap
enough
:
We
did
not
know
what
he
would
do
,
but
he
was
not
long
a
contriving
:
he
call'd
down
the
other
Women
,
who
had
not
yet
appear'd
,
and
set
them
on
the
Bed-side
in
a
row
,
and
taking
one
at
a
time
,
he
made
the
Commissaire
and
all
his
Attendants
naked
in
their
Shirts
,
with
a
wax
Candle
in
their
hands
,
come
and
do
homage
to
something
he
show'd
them
.
thereby
to
make
,
as
he
call'd
it
,
an
honourable
satisfaction
to
the
Ladies
.
After
this
,
we
had
every
one
Liberty
to
go
whether
we
pleas'd
,
and
having
lost
a
great
deal
of
time
,
I
was
afraid
that
Monsienr
de
Beaufort
would
be
got
to
Anet
before
me
,
so
I
Travell'd
all
night
,
for
fear
he
should
think
I
would
disappoint
him
;
but
when
I
came
there
I
found
he
was
not
yet
arriv'd
,
which
I
was
very
glad
of
;
But
two
days
being
past
,
and
not
a
word
of
him
to
be
heard
,
I
could
not
tell
what
to
make
of
it
;
Being
very
impatient
and
not
knowing
how
to
dispose
of
my self
,
I
took
my
Horse
and
went
out
upon
the
great
Road
,
to
see
if
I
could
meet
with
any
body
,
at
last
I
saw
a
man
come
galopping
along
,
and
immediately
concluding
that
it
was
somebody
from
him
,
I
would
have
stopt
him
to
have
askt
what
news
he
brought
;
but
he
taking
no
notice
of
me
,
rode
on
,
and
went
into
the
Castle
:
as
soon
as
he
was
in
they
shut
up
the
Gates
,
at
which
I
was
surprized
,
for
it
wanted
a
good
deal
of
night
;
I
came
,
and
knockt
at
the
gate
to
get
in
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
tho
I
waited
above
an
hour
;
at
last
,
as
I
was
just
going
away
,
I
heard
a
great
many
Dole●ul
crys
within
,
and
at
the
same
time
saw
them
let
down
the
Draw-bridge
,
I
went
in
,
and
found
that
this
affliction
was
occasion'd
by
that
person
who
brought
them
the
News
,
that
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
was
apprehended
at
Paris
.
This
Prince
had
been
much
in
favour
with
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
had
given
him
so
many
marks
of
her
esteem
,
as
left
it
without
question
;
for
one
day
when
they
thought
the
King
was
just
a
dying
she
put
her
children
into
his
hands
,
which
was
the
cause
that
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
were
Jealous
of
him
:
if
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
had
manag'd
himself
wisely
after
this
,
there
was
all
the
appearance
in
the
world
that
he
would
have
been
made
Chief
Minister
,
at
least
he
would
have
been
the
Favorite
:
But
having
plotted
with
Chateauneuf
and
others
to
ruin
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
he
no
sooner
saw
himself
settled
above
their
Power
to
shake
him
,
but
he
dispers'd
the
whole
Faction
,
causing
some
to
be
apprehended
,
and
others
to
fly
the
Kingdom
:
tho'
I
knew
nothing
of
all
the
intrigue
,
yet
I
was
it
seems
involv'd
in
the
mischiefs
of
it
;
for
some
body
having
told
Mazarin
that
I
had
been
seen
talking
with
Monsieur
de
la
Chastres
,
he
put
me
down
in
the
black
Roll
of
those
he
intended
to
secure
,
and
was
surpriz'd
with
a
witness
when
at
my
return
from
Anet
I
saw
my self
very
decently
sent
to
the
Bastile
;
de
la
Chartres
came
off
better
than
I
,
but
was
fain
to
Surrender
his
Commission
of
Collonel
General
of
the
Swiss
,
to
purchase
his
Liberty
.
He
did
not
continue
so
long
in
Prison
as
I
did
,
for
having
none
of
those
powerful
friends
that
he
had
,
I
was
forgotten
in
my
misery
,
and
had
not
so
much
as
the
poor
comfort
of
being
Visited
;
my
Father
and
my
Mother
in
Law
,
seeing
me
embroiled
in
state
affairs
,
would
not
expose
themselves
to
the
displeasure
of
the
Minister
;
and
for
fear
my
brothers
should
be
kinder
,
they
forbid
them
coming
at
me
.
I
cannot
express
how
much
I
was
afflicted
at
the
beginning
of
my
Confinement
,
but
as
there
is
nothing
so
harsh
but
grows
familiar
by
custom
,
I
made
a
virtue
of
Necessity
,
and
bore
it
very
patiently
six
whole
years
without
any
diversion
,
but
that
of
a
few
books
,
which
they
gave
me
liberty
to
send
for
:
in
the
mean
time
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
made
his
escape
from
Vinciennes
,
where
he
had
been
confin'd
;
and
finding
all
sorts
of
people
dissatisfied
with
the
management
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
he
began
his
intrigue
anew
,
but
with
a
little
better
success
than
before
;
I
had
been
so
long
in
prison
,
that
I
began
to
think
that
all
the
world
had
forgot
me
or
thought
I
was
dead
:
but
when
I
dreamt
of
it
least
of
all
,
I
saw
a
man
come
into
my
Chamber
whom
I
remembred
to
have
belong'd
to
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
he
told
me
that
he
came
to
offer
me
my
liberty
,
if
I
would
promise
him
that
after
I
had
recover'd
it
,
I
would
honestly
accquaint
him
with
all
that
I
knew
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort's
designs
;
I
made
no
pause
upon
his
words
,
but
answer'd
him
immediately
,
that
I
never
understood
till
now
,
why
I
was
committed
,
which
it
seems
was
upon
suspicion
that
I
should
hold
intelligence
with
that
Prince
,
which
God
knew
was
no
such
matter
▪
but
tho'
I
had
no
concern
in
the
least
with
him
,
nothing
was
capable
of
making
me
accuse
a
man
by
whom
I
was
but
suppos'd
to
be
esteem'd
;
he
would
have
said
several
things
to
have
made
me
alter
my
mind
,
but
giving
him
no
answer
,
but
that
I
scorn'd
to
be
a
spy
for
any
man
,
he
left
me
as
he
found
me
;
and
went
to
carry
his
story
to
his
master
.
I
presently
concluded
from
hence
,
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
had
made
his
escape
,
and
that
they
were
afraid
of
him
,
and
I
long'd
now
to
be
at
liberty
to
joyn
with
him
in
his
Resentment
,
and
after
thinking
seriously
how
I
might
effect
it
,
I
found
that
there
was
but
one
way
,
and
I
resolv'd
upon
that
;
I
brib'd
the
fellow
that
brought
books
to
me
,
who
coming
so
often
was
not
mistrusted
,
and
he
brought
me
at
several
times
,
Rope
enough
to
reach
down
from
my
Chamber
window
to
the
Ditch
;
how
great
soever
the
danger
seem'd
,
yet
I
ventur'd
one
very
dark
night
,
and
having
gotten
down
with
some
difficulty
,
I
made
a
shift
to
get
through
the
Ditch
,
having
before
taken
exact
notice
of
every
step
I
was
to
make
;
so
I
got
off
and
came
into
Paris
,
at
the
Porte
de
St.
Martin
:
I
lay
under
a
Stall
all
that
Night
,
it
being
too
late
to
disturb
any
of
my
Friends
;
but
at
break
of
day
I
went
into
the
Fauxburgh
de
St.
Germaine
,
where
I
got
me
a
Lodging
:
I
enquir'd
there
what
News
was
stirring
,
and
was
told
that
all
the
Town
was
in
Combustion
,
upon
the
account
of
an
Edict
which
the
Cardinal
had
publish'd
,
by
which
be
Taxt
all
the
Soveraign
Courts
.
The
Hatred
I
bore
him
,
made
me
forget
the
Love
I
bear
to
my
Native
Country
,
which
was
threatned
with
great
Revolutions
;
in
short
,
the
Parliament
,
whom
it
principally
concern'd
,
gave
at
the
same
time
a
decree
against
Mazarin
;
and
some
of
the
Members
were
so
violent
against
him
,
that
if
the
rest
would
have
follow'd
their
Councel
,
they
would
have
ventur'd
once
to
revenge
those
many
attempts
,
he
had
made
upon
their
Liberties
and
Laws
,
with
the
price
of
his
Blood
.
The
People
,
who
saw
themselves
ruin'd
with
Edicts
one
upon
the
neck
of
another
,
joyn'd
with
the
Parliament
,
and
all
things
seem'd
to
be
in
a
posture
for
a
revolt
:
but
that
which
compleated
all
was
,
that
the
Queen
Mother
clapt
some
of
their
Body
up
into
a
P●ison
,
which
serv'd
like
a
signal
for
all
the
rest
to
take
up
Arms.
In
a
Moment
the
Chains
were
drawn
cross
the
Streets
,
and
all
the
Lanes
and
Passages
barricadoed
,
and
the
Citizens
left
their
Shops
and
Employment
,
and
form'd
themselves
into
Regiments
for
the
War
:
So
great
was
the
publick
Hatred
against
the
Cardinal
.
The
Queen
Mother
thought
to
appease
this
Tumult
with
good
words
,
but
finding
it
to
no
purpose
,
she
brought
together
some
of
the
Guards
,
which
serv'd
indeed
but
to
enrage
the
People
.
I
thought
now
I
might
venture
out
without
danger
,
and
a
Boy
that
had
formerly
liv'd
with
me
,
knowing
me
cried
out
,
Here
,
Here
was
one
would
be
sure
to
side
with
them
,
for
he
had
suffer'd
deeply
by
the
Tyranny
of
Mazarin
,
and
coming
up
to
me
at
the
same
time
saluted
me
;
but
I
was
so
vext
to
see
he
had
discover'd
me
,
that
instead
of
accepting
his
Compliment
,
I
fell
to
reprimanding
him
severely
;
but
the
Croud
hearing
what
he
said
,
flockt
about
me
,
and
asking
me
a
hundred
questions
,
which
I
answer'd
as
well
as
I
could
.
They
made
me
go
with
them
to
the
Main
Guard
,
telling
me
I
should
be
their
Captain
,
if
they
met
with
any
resistance
,
for
I
lookt
like
a
Souldier
.
This
disturbance
would
have
run
further
,
if
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
had
before
refus'd
to
set
at
liberty
those
she
had
made
Prisoners
,
had
not
now
been
better
advis'd
;
but
she
releast
them
,
and
every
one
went
home
quickly
.
I
was
afraid
however
,
that
this
matter
would
be
a
new
Cause
of
Quarrel
at
me
;
and
in
short
I
made
no
question
,
having
been
so
rudely
handled
by
him
already
▪
but
he
would
accuse
me
now
of
having
been
a
Ringleader
in
the
public
Tumult
;
and
tho
the
Queen
had
promis'd
to
forget
all
that
was
done
,
yet
knowing
very
well
they
never
wanted
pretences
,
when
they
had
a
mind
to
ruin
a
man
,
I
thought
it
my
best
way
to
get
some
Protection
;
that
of
the
Parliament
was
the
securest
as
things
then
stood
,
for
they
had
not
only
the
love
of
the
People
,
who
foolishly
thought
all
this
had
been
done
on
their
account
,
but
had
also
engag'd
several
Provinces
in
the
Quarrel
,
who
had
no
less
good
will
to
pull
down
Mazarin
.
The
Parliament
received
my
Petition
,
which
was
presented
by
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
who
was
a
person
very
agreeable
to
the
Parisians
,
principally
because
they
thought
him
irreconcilable
to
Mazarin
,
so
my
request
was
granted
;
and
being
then
safe
enough
,
I
adher'd
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort's
Party
,
who
all
of
them
hated
the
Cardinal
.
If
I
should
mention
all
the
Intrigues
and
Contrivances
laid
against
him
,
't
would
swell
these
Memoirs
into
many
Volumes
:
but
being
resolved
to
speak
of
nothing
but
what
I
had
a
hand
in
my self
,
I
shall
content
my self
with
telling
you
that
the
Parliament
having
done
all
they
could
against
him
,
he
resolv'd
to
humble
them
;
but
't
was
impossible
to
bring
it
about
,
without
reducing
Paris
to
Obedience
,
who
having
taken
part
against
him
with
so
much
heat
,
and
being
still
ready
to
break
out
into
Arms
again
,
upon
the
least
occasion
,
the
Enterprize
did
not
only
seem
difficult
,
but
above
his
strength
.
There
was
above
a
Hundred
Thousand
fighting
Men
in
the
City
,
to
whom
the
Kings
Troops
were
as
good
as
nothing
:
Nevertheless
the
Duke
d'
Enguien
,
who
was
now
Prince
of
Conde
,
by
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
being
return'd
from
Flanders
,
and
having
promis'd
him
to
espouse
his
Quarrel
,
he
drew
his
Army
out
of
their
Quarters
;
and
the
Court
being
withdrawn
from
Paris
,
the
City
was
as
it
were
blockt
up
.
Paris
being
certainly
the
most
Populous
City
in
the
World
,
the
Passages
being
stopt
up
,
brought
them
into
great
distress
:
every
one
said
't
was
a
shame
they
should
be
starv'd
so
,
by
a
handful
of
People
;
so
they
appointed
a
day
for
a
general
Muster
.
The
Forces
being
all
come
together
,
the
Captains
who
were
all
Counsellors
(
for
the
whole
was
an
Army
of
Burghers
)
were
for
drawing
them
up
in
Battalia
,
that
the
General
might
take
a
view
of
them
,
but
no
body
knew
which
way
to
go
about
it
;
This
was
so
pitiful
a
Business
,
that
it
made
those
People
laugh
,
that
knew
no
more
how
to
do
it
than
they
:
at
last
out
steps
a
fellow
from
the
Ranks
all
in
a
heat
,
and
blustring
about
,
said
aloud
,
that
this
was
not
according
to
the
Rules
of
Discipline
;
that
he
had
been
six
Months
a
Soldier
in
the
Guards
,
and
he
was
very
much
deceiv'd
,
if
he
could
not
do
it
better
himself
;
every
body
was
overjoy'd
that
they
had
gotten
a
Man
of
Experience
among
them
,
and
having
delegated
him
the
Command
by
a
great
shout
of
God
bless
the
Parliament
,
and
our
New
Officer
:
he
was
made
Major
General
of
the
Infantry
,
and
as
the
mark
of
his
Office
,
he
receiv'd
the
Truncheon
,
from
the
hands
of
Videau
de
Grammont
Counsellor
aux
Enquites
;
Grammont
was
just
a
going
to
give
him
his
Corslet
,
but
being
afraid
of
bringing
a
disgrace
upon
his
Family
,
who
had
the
Reputation
of
being
of
a
Warlike
disposition
,
he
caus'd
them
to
procure
him
another
:
His
Son
is
as
chary
of
his
Corslet
,
to
this
day
,
as
he
is
of
his
Beard
,
and
wears
it
in
Carneval
time
,
which
makes
him
look
like
an
old
Corporal
,
disguis'd
like
a
Counsellor
.
This
new
Major
was
a
little
out
in
ordring
his
Battalia
:
However
all
people
admir'd
what
he
had
done
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Regiment
carried
him
home
to
Dinner
with
them
in
Ceremony
,
giving
him
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
;
there
they
consulted
of
the
means
to
raise
the
Blockade
of
the
Town
,
and
all
that
the
Major
said
was
receiv'd
like
an
Oracle
;
but
all
this
did
not
hinder
the
Prince
of
Conde
from
attacking
Char●nton
,
where
the
Parisians
had
posted
three
thousand
Men
under
Command
of
one
Claucleu
,
and
this
Post
being
of
great
Consequence
,
they
detach'd
a
Party
of
twenty
Thousand
Men
to
relieve
it
;
I
went
among
the
rest
,
and
had
the
honour
to
be
one
of
the
Principal
Officers
among
the
Cavalry
,
which
was
order'd
to
support
the
Infantry
;
we
left
them
them
to
take
the
Front
when
we
went
out
,
but
they
were
not
ambitious
for
that
which
they
they
thought
was
not
their
due
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
appearing
with
three
or
four
Hundred
Horse
,
they
were
very
desirous
to
take
the
Rear-Guard
,
but
the
order
of
Battle
being
dispos'd
otherwise
,
we
would
not
allow
it
,
and
continu'd
to
give
them
the
honour
of
the
Van
,
by
retiring
our selves
full
speed
back
into
the
Town
:
they
call'd
this
a
Flight
,
tho
we
say
,
't
was
but
our
obedience
to
the
Command
that
order'd
us
to
keep
in
the
Rear
;
however
't
was
,
if
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
pleas'd
,
he
might
have
cut
off
all
our
Infantry
,
but
he
contented
himself
with
taking
Charenton
,
where
he
lost
the
Duke
De
Chatillon
,
his
Kinsman
.
I
was
asham'd
to
go
into
the
Town
again
after
such
an
action
as
this
,
for
though
,
perhaps
I
was
none
of
the
first
that
fled
,
yet
it
was
enough
dishonour
but
to
have
been
in
such
bad
Company
;
we
would
several
times
after
that
try
our
Fortunes
with
the
Enemy
,
but
being
always
beaten
,
though
we
were
ten
to
one
,
I
saw
plainly
I
should
get
but
little
Honour
by
fighting
at
the
Head
of
such
a
Militia
;
in
the
mean
time
the
Parliament
abated
nothing
of
their
hatred
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
in
their
condition
the
old
Proverb
would
not
hold
good
,
Arma
cedunt
Togae
,
so
they
thought
of
an
Accommodation
,
and
the
more
too
,
because
all
the
People
of
Quality
,
though
at
first
they
took
part
with
them
,
began
to
hold
Correspondence
with
the
Court
;
't
was
however
,
oppos'd
by
a
great
many
,
who
were
for
demanding
assistance
of
the
Arch
Duke
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
who
was
declared
Generalissimo
of
the
Party
,
was
of
this
opinion
,
so
they
nominated
the
Marquess
De
Noir●oustier
and
Laicques
to
go
thither
,
I
was
also
of
this
number
,
not
in
the
quality
of
a
Plenipotenciary
,
as
they
were
,
but
in
that
of
a
subaltern
Minister
,
who
was
to
follow
their
Orders
.
I
was
not
affraid
now
to
show
my self
there
,
going
in
so
good
a
Character
,
and
did
not
doubt
but
we
should
be
well
receiv'd
;
in
short
,
the
Arch-Duke
promis'd
us
to
march
his
Army
to
remove
our
Blockade
,
and
I
was
left
with
him
,
to
put
him
in
mind
of
his
Promise
;
but
I
was
not
there
above
eight
days
,
but
I
perceiv'd
that
the
Count
De
—
who
was
still
his
Favourite
,
countermin'd
all
our
Designs
.
He
did
not
care
to
have
a
Man
so
clear-fighted
as
I
to
dive
into
his
matters
,
and
sent
word
to
De
Laieques
,
who
was
his
Friend
,
that
they
should
recal
me
immediately
;
and
all
that
I
could
understand
from
this
Conduct
▪
was
,
that
Madam
De
Chevreuse
,
who
seem'd
to
desire
the
ruin
of
the
Cardinal
,
was
always
well
with
that
Count
,
and
endeavour'd
to
hinder
these
Troops
entring
into
the
Kingdom
▪
to
make
a
more
advantageous
Treaty
for
herself
;
our
Journey
had
disturb'd
the
Court
,
so
that
she
was
oblig'd
to
meet
them
half
way
to
make
up
the
the
Peace
,
and
as
the
Arch-Duke
was
too
slow
in
his
Marches
,
and
the
Parliament
beginning
now
to
repent
of
having
call'd
in
Foreign
Aid
,
the
thing
was
immediately
concluded
.
Every
one
was
for
making
his
advantage
in
this
Accommodation
;
some
agreed
for
Money
,
and
others
for
Places
,
whilst
poor
I
was
the
only
person
that
got
nothing
,
though
the
chief
of
the
Party
had
all
along
promis'd
to
take
care
of
my
Fortune
.
I
was
then
sensible
how
little
confidence
was
to
be
reposed
in
the
assurances
of
Great
Men
,
who
promise
largely
when
we
can
be
serviceable
to
them
,
but
fail
not
to
forget
us
when
we
cease
to
be
so
any
longer
.
In
short
,
I
had
been
reduc'd
to
very
mean
Circumstances
,
but
for
my
yearly
Income
at
Lyons
,
which
was
all
I
had
now
to
trust
to
,
after
I
had
maintain'd
my
Brothers
all
this
time
at
my
own
Charge
.
'T
was
not
for
me
then
to
set
up
for
Quality
,
yet
was
it
sufficient
to
maintain
me
,
with
good
Husbandry
,
which
at
last
I
practised
,
having
never
another
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
to
whom
I
could
have
recourse
for
what
I
wanted
,
and
so
reduc'd
my
attendance
to
a
Valet
de
Chambre
,
and
a
Foot-boy
,
whereas
in
the
Cardinal's
days
,
I
never
kept
less
than
six
or
seven
Servants
in
Family
.
This
seem'd
something
odd
to
me
,
because
I
had
ever
liv'd
great
,
but
I
knew
not
yet
what
it
was
to
be
necessitous
,
though
it
was
not
long
before
I
did
to
some
purpose
.
Mazarin
,
who
hated
me
mortally
,
as
well
for
making
my
Escape
out
of
Prison
,
as
for
siding
against
him
in
the
late
disturbances
,
caus'd
my
Revenue
at
Lyons
to
be
stopt
,
and
several
Attachments
to
be
made
on
it
under
borrow'd
Names
,
though
I
never
heard
of
it
till
I
went
to
receive
the
Money
,
and
then
I
was
surpriz'd
indeed
to
find
my self
indebted
to
People
I
never
knew
;
but
making
light
of
it
at
first
,
I
went
to
my
Attorney
,
who
told
me
the
same
story
,
and
that
I
must
sign
a
grant
of
Possession
to
them
,
till
the
Cause
should
be
decided
.
In
the
mean
time
he
ask'd
me
for
the
Attachments
,
but
I
was
not
so
prudent
to
take
them
up
,
and
so
was
forc'd
to
go
back
to
the
person
that
us'd
to
pay
me
,
and
who
put
me
off
till
the
next
day
;
the
next
Morning
I
went
to
his
House
,
but
they
told
me
there
that
he
was
gone
to
a
Sister
's
of
his
,
who
lay
a
Dying
,
about
ten
Leagues
from
Paris
.
'T
was
with
this
Excuse
they
held
me
in
suspence
for
a
Fortnight
at
least
,
yet
in
all
this
time
I
never
dreamt
of
this
Fellow
's
holding
Correspondence
with
Mazarin
;
at
last
one
told
me
he
had
seen
him
in
the
street
,
whereupon
,
with
abundance
of
Joy
for
his
Return
,
I
went
to
enquire
for
him
;
but
when
I
saw
they
us'd
the
same
Pretence
as
before
,
I
concluded
then
,
there
was
some
trick
in
it
.
I
told
them
roundly
that
I
was
inform'd
of
his
being
in
Town
by
several
People
,
who
had
seen
him
,
and
vow'd
I
would
not
stir
till
I
had
spoke
with
him
.
He
was
not
very
far
off
it
seems
,
for
hearing
what
I
said
,
he
cried
out
at
a
distance
,
that
all
was
well
enough
,
and
they
should
let
me
in
.
He
made
me
then
a
thousand
Excuses
for
going
out
of
Town
without
giving
me
the
things
I
required
,
telling
me
,
that
being
but
just
come
to
Town
,
as
I
saw
,
he
must
have
one
Night
to
look
amongst
his
Papers
,
and
the
next
day
I
should
certainly
have
them
at
my
own
Hour
.
I
was
such
a
Fool
as
to
believe
him
again
,
and
came
next
Morning
by
break
of
Day
,
when
feigning
himself
Sick
,
he
told
me
in
the
condition
that
he
was
,
he
could
not
possibly
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
endeavour'd
to
put
me
off
another
day
.
But
my
Patience
was
quite
worn
out
with
waiting
,
so
I
directed
my
Attorney
to
draw
me
up
an
Order
to
make
him
deliver
the
things
.
He
no
sooner
heard
what
I
had
done
,
but
never
talking
any
more
of
the
Attachments
,
he
return'd
answer
that
I
must
make
application
to
those
at
Lyons
,
his
Commission
being
at
an
end
,
and
to
prove
what
he
said
,
he
shew'd
me
the
Sham
Copy
of
an
Order
to
recal
it
.
This
was
a
reference
with
a
Vengeance
;
however
,
being
oblig'd
to
write
to
Lyons
,
I
sent
my
Contract
by
the
Post
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
Person
whom
I
writ
to
about
this
Affair
,
might
as
soon
as
he
receiv'd
it
,
proceed
with
all
Expedition
.
I
expected
two
or
three
Posts
to
hear
from
him
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
my
Contract
was
lost
it
seems
,
and
another
Man
,
to
whom
I
had
got
one
of
my
Friends
to
write
,
sends
me
this
Account
.
I
lost
a
great
deal
of
Time
in
this
manner
,
but
't
was
longer
yet
before
I
could
procure
a
rough
draught
of
my
Contract
;
at
last
they
sent
me
word
from
Lyons
,
that
the
Pay-master
,
who
was
formerly
there
,
was
restor'd
to
that
Office
,
and
that
I
must
address
my self
to
him
.
Accordingly
I
sent
another
Summons
,
to
which
he
answer'd
,
That
he
had
the
Attachments
in
his
Hands
't
was
true
,
but
I
could
not
oblige
him
to
deliver
them
till
they
were
copy'd
:
I
order'd
him
then
to
send
me
the
Copies
,
which
he
was
content
to
do
,
so
he
gave
me
in
the
Names
of
seven
of
my
Creditors
,
whom
,
as
I
said
,
I
never
had
so
much
as
heard
of
in
my
Life
:
I
desired
them
to
appoint
what
Court
they
would
proceed
in
,
and
after
they
had
appear'd
by
their
Attorney
,
there
was
three
of
them
who
declin'd
the
Jurisdiction
of
Chatelet
.
One
of
them
was
for
removing
the
Tryal
to
the
Requests
du
Palais
,
another
to
the
de
L'
Hotel
,
and
the
third
to
the
Grand
Council
,
where
all
his
Business
was
done
,
as
he
pretended
At
last
▪
after
our
Cause
had
depended
above
three
Months
,
and
when
it
was
just
going
to
be
decided
,
they
brought
it
into
the
Privy-Council
for
the
sake
of
that
Judge's
Regulation
.
'T
was
my
ill
luck
to
have
a
Sollicitor
who
naturally
hated
to
take
Pains
,
so
that
I
thought
our
Tryal
was
delay'd
more
out
of
his
Laziness
than
Malice
;
but
I
was
mistaken
,
for
having
gain'd
one
of
his
Servants
with
a
little
Money
,
the
Fellow
told
me
as
a
Secret
,
that
in
short
,
't
was
to
no
purpose
for
me
to
wait
for
any
conclusion
to
my
Affair
,
for
his
Master
was
expresly
order'd
to
the
contrary
.
I
ask'd
him
how
he
came
to
know
that
,
and
he
told
me
,
there
was
a
certain
Man
who
came
often
to
his
Master
from
the
Cardinal
on
this
Errand
,
and
by
the
Description
he
gave
me
of
him
,
I
knew
it
could
be
no
other
than
Bellinzani
,
the
worthy
Servant
to
such
a
Master
.
'T
is
impossible
to
express
the
Rage
I
was
in
when
I
heard
this
:
I
spoke
of
it
with
some
Passion
to
the
Master
of
Requests
,
but
finding
I
was
not
likely
to
get
any
Satisfaction
from
him
,
I
went
to
make
my
complaint
to
the
Chancellour
Seguier
,
who
promis'd
to
do
me
Justice
.
He
continued
but
three
days
in
that
Mind
,
for
after
Mazarin
had
spoke
to
him
,
he
never
regarded
his
Word
,
and
though
I
gave
my
constant
Attendance
on
him
every
day
,
I
made
no
Progress
in
my
Business
.
In
the
mean
time
Money
began
to
grow
scarce
,
and
I
was
forc'd
to
borrow
of
those
Friends
who
were
inclin'd
to
pity
my
condition
.
My
Father
I
had
often
writ
to
on
that
account
,
but
receiv'd
no
answer
,
and
might
have
starv'd
,
if
all
the
World
had
been
like
him
.
I
was
advis'd
to
Petition
the
Queen-Mother
,
a
Princess
of
a
very
compassionate
Nature
,
and
who
only
was
not
belov'd
by
the
Parisians
,
because
they
did
not
know
her
.
I
begg'd
her
therefore
that
she
would
be
pleas'd
to
order
the
Chancellor
and
Sollicitor
to
do
me
Justice
,
and
to
hasten
the
Tryal
of
my
Cause
,
but
't
was
my
misfortune
that
that
Princess
committed
all
things
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
from
whom
you
may
be
sure
,
as
he
was
a
party
concerned
,
I
had
little
reason
to
expect
any
Favour
.
It
far'd
with
me
at
that
time
as
with
all
in
Misery
,
I
was
forsaken
by
those
I
had
the
most
depended
on
,
and
after
I
had
two
or
three
Months
longer
sollicited
in
vain
,
I
was
reduced
to
such
extream
Poverty
that
I
was
ashamed
of
my self
,
and
knowing
not
where
to
hide
my
head
,
my
last
Refuge
was
to
go
to
my
Father's
,
in
hopes
after
what
I
had
done
for
his
Family
,
he
could
not
deny
me
some
small
Relief
,
when
he
should
see
me
suing
for
it
in
another
manner
than
what
I
had
done
in
my
Letters
.
I
scarce
had
wherewithal
to
carry
me
down
,
and
't
would
certainly
have
mov'd
any
one
to
see
a
Man
who
was
lately
in
such
Splendor
,
forc'd
to
starve
himself
for
fear
of
wanting
,
Money
on
the
Road.
When
I
light
at
the
Door
,
the
old
Servants
of
the
Family
,
who
had
seen
my
Grandeur
,
and
saw
me
now
,
could
not
believe
their
own
Eyes
,
but
my
Father
and
Mother-in-Law
could
not
help
knowing
me
,
or
they
were
willing
enough
else
to
forget
me
;
for
though
I
found
them
at
Table
when
I
came
in
,
they
hardly
had
the
civility
to
make
me
sit
down
,
and
when
I
did
,
the
most
of
my
Entertainment
at
Supper
was
the
Reproaches
they
made
me
for
my
extravagance
,
which
had
brought
me
into
this
condition
.
How
strange
a
thing
is
this
Misery
,
that
the
Mind
as
well
as
the
Body
should
sink
under
its
oppression
!
I
was
so
dejected
,
that
I
knew
not
what
to
say
for
my self
,
and
but
I
that
sigh'd
at
every
word
they
spoke
,
I
seemed
to
have
lost
both
Life
and
Sence
.
After
this
Welcome
the
first
day
,
I
would
not
have
stay'd
another
in
the
House
,
if
I
had
known
whither
to
have
gone
;
for
alas
,
my
old
Friend
the
Curate
had
been
dead
above
two
Years
,
and
Heaven
it self
seem'd
to
conspire
to
load
me
with
Misfortunes
.
Tho
I
bore
them
all
,
as
well
as
I
was
able
,
and
endeavouring
to
bring
my
Father
to
Reason
,
I
sounded
him
to
find
how
he
stood
affected
to
lend
me
some
small
matter
to
carry
me
back
again
to
Paris
.
I
told
him
mine
was
a
plain
case
,
that
they
could
not
always
deny
me
Justice
,
and
't
would
not
be
long
before
Cardinal
Mazarin
would
be
weary
,
and
cease
persecuting
me
,
if
it
were
only
to
be
free
from
the
Complaints
I
should
make
against
him
.
I
told
him
abundance
of
other
things
,
to
make
him
sensible
that
his
Money
would
not
be
thrown
away
,
and
that
I
intended
to
repay
him
;
but
●e
all
in
a
Fury
,
interrupting
me
,
Why
surely
then
,
says
he
,
you
take
me
for
one
that
is
easily
to
be
bubbled
,
but
you
are
mistaken
Sir
,
go
banter
somebody
else
with
your
sha●
Stories
,
I
know
the
reason
well
enough
why
your
Money
is
stopt
,
and
pity
the
poor
Creditors
you
rail
at
,
as
they
are
not
only
like
to
lose
their
Due
,
but
as
they
have
to
do
with
a
Fellow
of
such
wicked
Principles
.
These
words
made
me
so
desperate
,
but
that
I
reflected
on
the
Sin
I
was
going
to
commit
,
I
had
certainly
stabb'd
my self
at
the
very
instant
;
yet
I
could
not
forbear
using
a
thousand
Reproaches
,
and
though
I
knew
well
enough
what
my
Respect
oblig'd
me
to
,
yet
I
did
,
and
said
many
things
which
were
not
so
decent
to
be
done
to
ones
Father
.
He
took
occasion
from
this
(
't
was
either
he
,
or
my
Mother-in-Law
)
to
forbid
me
their
Table
:
and
to
put
me
out
of
all
doubt
,
there
comes
up
one
of
the
Servants
about
Ten
in
the
Morning
,
and
spreads
me
a
Napkin
on
the
Table
in
my
own
Chamber
,
and
acquaints
me
with
their
Pleasure
;
tho'
the
Cloth
was
laid
so
early
,
it
was
not
till
after
they
had
din'd
that
I
had
any
thing
brought
me
to
eat
,
and
then
I
had
the
honour
to
share
in
their
Scraps
,
with
the
Servants
.
But
what
madded
me
above
all
was
,
to
see
how
great
my
Brothers
liv'd
,
particularly
the
Abbot
who
grew
so
wealthy
,
there
was
none
in
all
the
Country
,
as
he
fancied
,
that
could
compare
with
him
.
He
kept
two
or
three
packs
of
Dogs
,
two
Huntsmen
,
five
or
six
good
Horses
,
and
yet
never
was
the
Man
that
once
invited
me
to
hunt
with
him
,
though
he
ow'd
all
his
Greatness
to
my
means
.
'T
is
but
meer
Railery
to
say
that
any
one
dies
of
Grief
,
for
if
't
were
true
,
I
could
never
have
outliv'd
mine
.
At
last
,
after
I
had
liv'd
there
three
Months
in
this
manner
,
and
not
being
able
to
endure
the
ill
treatment
I
met
with
,
I
resolved
to
return
to
Paris
.
Much
ado
I
had
to
squeeze
from
my
Father
Money
enough
to
bear
the
Charges
of
my
Journey
;
but
I
was
not
got
above
two
Leagues
on
my
way
,
before
he
that
was
his
present
Curate
overtook
me
,
and
brought
me
ten
Pistoles
,
telling
me
that
he
had
a
good
while
intended
to
present
me
with
them
,
but
being
in
the
Hands
of
one
of
his
Friends
,
he
could
not
have
them
before
,
adding
,
that
his
Predecessor
was
oblig'd
to
me
,
as
he
had
been
to
his
Predecessor
;
so
begg'd
me
to
accept
of
them
,
and
wish'd
he
could
have
commanded
more
for
my
sake
.
I
had
receiv'd
in
my
Life
many
considerable
Summs
from
the
Cardinal
,
but
I
profess
I
never
was
so
sensible
of
his
Liberalities
,
as
of
the
kindness
of
this
poor
Curate
;
I
told
him
therefore
that
I
heartily
accepted
of
his
Present
,
and
if
Heaven
should
favour
me
with
an
opportunity
,
I
would
give
him
proof
of
my
Gratitude
;
for
not
to
dissemble
with
him
,
but
to
tell
him
plainly
how
things
stood
,
I
was
in
such
necessity
,
that
without
this
seasonable
relief
of
his
,
I
must
have
certainly
starv'd
.
After
a
great
many
Compliments
on
both
sides
we
parted
,
and
I
kept
on
my
way
to
Paris
:
When
I
came
there
,
I
found
the
Civil
War
ready
to
break
out
again
.
The
Prince
de
Conde
was
gone
to
St.
Maur
,
upon
a
false
Alarm
,
with
a
Troop
of
Attendants
little
inferior
to
the
Kings
.
This
Prince
,
who
had
done
Cardinal
Mazarin
so
much
Service
,
as
I
have
mention'd
,
was
in
requital
confin'd
to
a
severe
imprisonment
,
out
of
which
being
escap'd
by
meer
good
fortune
,
he
continu'd
so
apprehensive
of
the
like
usage
,
that
he
never
rested
from
the
thoughts
and
contrivances
of
War
,
being
instigated
by
a
great
many
People
that
hated
Mazarin
:
If
I
had
been
in
the
Equipage
I
cou'd
have
wisht
my self
,
't
wou'd
not
have
been
long
before
I
wou'd
have
waited
on
him
,
and
offer'd
him
my
humble
Service
;
but
being
now
in
a
condition
,
so
f●r
different
from
what
I
had
appear'd
in
,
I
was
forc'd
to
content
my self
,
only
with
making
Prayers
and
Wishes
for
the
success
of
his
Designs
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Parliament
began
again
to
make
Decrees
against
Mazarin
,
so
that
he
was
forc'●
to
fly
the
Kingdom
to
avoid
the
fury
of
the
common
People
,
who
all
cry'd
out
to
have
him
remov'd
.
Observing
therefore
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
I
presented
my
Petition
to
the
Court
of
Judicature
,
in
which
I
declar'd
the
state
of
my
Case
,
and
what
injustice
I
had
suffer'd
for
a
long
while
;
and
I
had
this
relief
by
it
,
that
notwithstanding
the
Cause
was
depending
in
the
Council
,
my
Adversaries
were
order'd
to
be
heard
before
this
Court.
Upon
this
,
no
body
appear'd
,
and
I
obtain'd
a
Judgment
against
the
Pay-master
General
,
who
was
oblig'd
to
disburst
me
the
Money
,
which
he
had
before
taken
for
his
own
,
with
giving
him
a
full
discharge
for
it
:
He
durst
do
no
otherwise
,
for
fear
I
should
have
set
an
ill
name
upon
him
,
and
have
made
him
pass
for
another
Mazarin
,
which
was
a
Character
at
that
time
,
sufficient
to
have
a
mans
brains
knockt
out
,
especially
at
Paris
,
where
the
Populace
hated
the
very
Name
of
him
.
I
receiv'd
then
all
at
once
a
good
Sum
,
which
I
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
I
sent
twenty
Pistoles
of
it
to
our
Curate
,
ten
for
the
Principal
,
and
as
many
more
for
the
Interest
.
The
removal
of
the
Cardinal
,
was
all
this
while
nothing
but
a
sham
to
amuse
the
People
;
for
he
had
still
as
much
authority
in
the
Council
,
as
if
he
had
been
present
there
.
Every
one
was
disturb'd
at
this
,
but
especially
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
who
had
a
strong
Party
in
the
Parliament
,
and
was
favour'd
by
the
People
.
For
his
Reputation
,
that
was
founded
on
so
many
Glorious
Victories
which
he
had
obtain'd
,
gain'd
him
those
who
had
only
heard
of
them
,
as
well
as
those
who
had
been
witnesses
of
such
great
Actions
.
He
pretended
,
as
I
said
,
fear
of
the
like
usage
which
he
had
met
with
;
but
the
real
motive
was
to
advance
his
own
Greatness
,
as
was
evident
by
his
Conduct
:
For
at
the
same
time
that
he
appear'd
irreconcileable
to
Mazarin
,
he
treated
with
him
under
hand
;
and
if
he
cou'd
have
brought
him
to
his
Demands
,
he
wou'd
not
only
have
suffer'd
the
Cardinal
to
return
,
but
wou'd
have
been
ready
to
offer
him
his
Friendship
.
'T
is
not
known
certainly
what
broke
off
the
Treaty
,
unless
't
was
,
that
the
Ambition
of
that
Prince
tormenting
him
continually
,
he
made
new
Demands
every
day
,
still
as
the
other
granted
the
old
ones
.
But
this
I
am
inform'd
from
good
hands
,
that
the
Cardinal
sent
often
to
tell
him
,
that
he
shou'd
have
whatever
he
requir'd
,
and
that
the
Troubles
which
happen'd
presently
afterwards
,
were
purely
owing
to
the
Prince
de
Conde
.
If
I
were
dispos'd
to
give
a
particular
account
of
all
the
Actions
of
the
War
,
I
cou'd
do
it
as
well
as
another
;
but
that
being
the
business
of
an
Historian
more
than
of
one
that
writes
Memoirs
,
I
shall
content
my self
with
telling
you
only
this
,
that
after
a
great
many
Messages
backwards
and
forwards
to
no
effect
,
they
both
had
recourse
to
Arms.
The
Prince
de
Conde
,
who
had
several
places
of
strength
in
his
hands
,
sent
some
of
his
Creatures
to
all
of
them
,
to
provide
all
things
necessary
in
case
of
a
Seige
,
and
especially
to
Montrond
,
which
was
in
the
Heart
of
France
,
and
at
that
time
held
to
be
impregnable
.
My
resentment
wou'd
not
let
me
stand
Neuter
in
this
War
,
so
I
joyn'd
my self
to
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
who
was
now
reconcil'd
to
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
thro
the
Interposition
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
after
so
violent
an
Enmity
,
that
nothing
would
serve
their
turns
,
but
the
immediate
death
of
one
or
the
other
.
Now
you
must
know
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
wholly
rul'd
by
the
Cardinal
de
Retz
,
the
Duke
de
Rohan
and
Monsieur
Chavigny
,
and
these
three
persons
having
their
several
Interests
to
recommend
,
they
had
often
hinder'd
the
Peace
from
being
concluded
,
when
the
Duke
himself
might
have
done
it
as
he
pleas'd
,
since
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
who
had
declar'd
for
him
,
durst
not
have
oppos'd
him
.
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
who
was
come
to
Court
again
,
seeing
himself
on
the
brink
of
so
many
Troubles
,
was
resolv'd
to
make
his
last
effort
to
prevent
them
,
to
give
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Prince
de
Conde
all
the
satisfaction
they
cou'd
desire
,
provided
they
did
not
insist
too
much
on
the
Terms
of
their
Adherents
.
He
desir'd
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
to
send
him
one
of
his
Friends
whom
he
had
a
confidence
in
,
but
that
he
shou'd
be
one
who
was
never
known
to
have
been
employ'd
in
any
of
their
former
Negotiations
,
that
their
Treaty
might
not
be
suspected
,
by
them
whose
Interest
it
was
that
they
should
not
agree
.
The
Prince
de
Conde
chose
out
one
of
his
own
Gentlemen
to
send
on
this
Errand
,
to
whom
he
deliver'd
his
Demands
in
writing
,
with
order
to
tell
the
Cardinal
,
that
it
wou'd
be
to
no
purpose
to
consider
a
longer
time
on
them
,
for
he
wou'd
never
be
brought
to
any
lower
conditions
.
This
was
a
hard
Chapter
for
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
nothing
now
to
choose
but
Peace
or
War
;
but
one
seeming
much
more
eligible
than
the
other
,
he
sign'd
the
Treaty
,
telling
the
Gentleman
,
that
there
being
several
things
in
it
which
requir'd
some
time
before
they
cou'd
be
perform'd
;
he
begg'd
the
Prince
de
Conde
to
desire
the
Duke
of
Orleans
(
whose
Interest
was
not
forgotten
)
to
conceal
them
from
his
Lady
,
because
the
Cardinal
de
Retis
,
the
Duke
de
Rohan
and
Chavigny
,
who
had
so
great
an
influence
over
her
,
wou'd
certainly
hear
of
it
,
and
never
rest
till
they
had
broke
the
Treaty
.
If
the
Prince
de
Conde
had
follow'd
this
advice
,
he
had
without
doubt
prevented
abundance
of
mischief
;
but
fancying
the
Cardinal
started
this
scruple
,
only
to
appear
more
mysterious
in
his
Conduct
,
he
comes
publickly
with
an
excess
of
Joy
and
Gaity
,
crying
aloud
at
a
good
distance
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
We
have
trapp'd
the
old
Fox
at
last
,
and
have
got
him
fast
in
a
Noose
.
Here
,
my
Lord
,
says
he
,
delivering
him
the
Treaty
,
is
your
Demands
,
and
for
what
concerns
me
in
it
,
I
am
very
well
content
.
The
Duke
shewing
it
to
his
Lady
,
she
immediately
communicates
it
to
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
,
the
Duke
de
Rohan
and
to
Chavigny
.
They
all
in
a
surprize
come
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
ask
him
what
in
the
Name
of
God
he
design'd
to
do
,
to
sign
such
an
Agreement
;
telling
him
,
that
all
the
advantage
was
on
the
Prince
de
Conde's
side
,
who
had
not
only
been
addrest
to
,
to
negotiate
with
,
but
to
whom
here
were
the
greatest
Concessions
made
:
That
he
was
already
possest
of
Offices
enough
in
the
Kingdom
,
without
suffering
him
thus
to
ingross
all
.
That
his
Ambition
was
insatiate
,
tho
he
endeavour'd
to
palliate
it
:
That
the
care
he
took
of
the
Inter●st
of
his
Creatures
,
proceeded
not
out
of
any
good
Nature
he
had
to
oblige
them
,
but
out
of
the
Necessity
which
he
foresaw
,
he
might
one
day
or
other
have
of
their
Service
:
That
he
himself
was
concern'd
more
than
any
one
,
to
hinder
this
increase
of
the
Prince
de
Conde's
power
,
for
after
himself
he
was
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
:
That
if
he
took
not
some
speedy
course
to
suppress
his
greatness
,
't
wou'd
be
soon
too
late
.
In
short
,
That
they
pray'd
him
to
consider
,
that
on
the
concluding
or
breaking
off
of
this
Treaty
,
depended
the
Prosperity
of
the
State
,
the
Safety
of
his
own
Person
and
of
the
whole
Nation
.
But
it
was
in
other
Terms
that
they
spoke
of
this
Treaty
to
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans
.
They
represented
to
her
,
that
the
design
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
to
possess
himself
of
the
Crown
;
that
in
the
Reputation
he
was
with
the
People
for
his
Victories
,
his
Usurpation
would
be
less
odious
,
if
not
altogether
agreeable
;
that
after
which
,
her
Husband
would
certainly
be
confin'd
to
a
Cloister
,
if
he
were
not
kept
a
Prisoner
all
his
Life
in
some
other
place
;
that
for
her self
,
she
was
not
to
expect
a
better
fare
than
to
live
all
her
days
in
a
Convent
,
and
it
would
hardly
escape
'em
,
but
they
would
dispute
the
legitimacy
of
her
Children
,
because
her
Marriage
had
never
been
approv'd
of
but
by
force
:
That
the
only
remedy
she
had
to
prevent
all
these
misfortunes
,
was
to
break
off
the
Treaty
,
while
they
on
their
part
did
all
that
lay
in
their
power
,
to
disengage
the
Duke
her
Husband
from
a
person
he
had
so
much
reason
to
suspect
:
That
she
was
particularly
concern'd
to
take
this
care
of
him
,
because
he
lov'd
her
tenderly
,
of
which
he
had
given
her
sufficient
proofs
:
That
they
would
not
pretend
to
give
her
Instructions
,
but
if
they
might
urge
it
without
violating
their
respect
to
her
,
they
would
then
say
,
that
she
ought
to
employ
all
her
Charms
to
accomplish
this
design
:
That
the
Bed
was
the
most
proper
place
to
set
upon
one
of
her
Husbands
disposition
;
that
they
had
nothing
more
to
say
,
but
to
with
her
to
make
use
of
it
,
as
they
were
sensible
she
could
do
with
success
.
On
this
occasion
these
arguments
wrought
but
too
effectually
on
both
of
them
.
They
were
hardly
ever
in
private
together
that
they
had
any
other
discourse
,
and
the
Dutchess
perceiving
her
Husband
inclinable
to
receive
all
the
imp●essions
,
with
which
she
had
been
prepossest
,
pusht
on
the
affair
to
that
extremity
,
that
the
Treaty
was
broke
off
,
without
so
much
as
any
tolerable
reason
given
by
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
than
saw
his
Error
in
not
following
the
Cardinals
advice
,
but
since
't
was
now
too
late
for
any
remedy
,
he
resolv'd
on
other
measures
,
and
rais'd
new
Troops
to
begin
a
second
Civil
War
.
The
Cardinal
having
a
mind
to
dispossess
him
of
Montrond
,
caus'd
some
Troops
to
march
that
way
,
every
one
being
in
great
expectation
of
what
would
be
the
event
between
the
two
Parties
.
They
were
not
long
without
Skirmishes
,
and
a
Collonel
of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Troops
,
call'd
Concressant
being
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Count
de
Bougi
,
who
Commanded
in
Bourges
;
they
were
in
a
dispute
how
to
treat
him
,
whether
as
a
Rebel
or
as
a
Prisoner
of
War
.
The
Dutchess
of
Longueville
,
who
was
in
Montrond
,
fearing
lest
they
should
use
him
as
the
latter
,
writ
to
the
Count
de
Bougi
about
it
;
and
having
receiv'd
an
answer
as
civil
as
could
be
desir'd
,
it
was
a
very
great
encouragement
to
the
Officers
of
both
sides
to
expose
themselves
,
who
before
were
in
no
small
apprehensions
on
that
account
.
However
,
this
was
no
law
to
the
Cardinal
,
for
he
order'd
another
Officer
that
was
taken
to
be
hang'd
;
but
the
Prince
serving
some
of
his
in
the
same
manner
,
he
forbore
to
use
any
more
such
Severity
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
,
for
all
the
jealousy
he
had
entertain'd
of
the
Prince
,
did
not
yet
separate
from
his
Interests
,
to
which
he
was
retain'd
by
many
considerations
:
he
had
rais'd
some
Troops
as
well
as
he
,
and
gave
them
to
the
Command
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
.
I
serv●d
him
in
the
quality
of
Aide
de
Camp
all
the
Campaign
,
and
so
constantly
attended
him
,
that
no
body
can
be
better
acquainted
with
all
that
happen'd
to
him
than
my self
.
He
had
been
so
persecuted
by
the
new
Minister
,
that
the
Parisians
lookt
on
him
as
irreconcileable
,
and
this
resemblance
of
his
Sentiments
with
their
own
,
join'd
with
some
popular
ways
,
which
he
had
made
him
so
agreeable
to
them
,
that
they
seem'd
not
content
to
love
him
,
but
something
more
,
even
to
adore
him
.
The
Fish-Wives
above
all
were
those
that
made
the
most
shew
of
their
kindness
for
him
.
These
every
day
were
making
him
Presents
,
and
upon
all
occasions
were
the
first
to
run
to
get
a
sight
of
him
in
publick
.
Upon
this
he
was
call'd
in
derision
the
King
of
the
Mobb
.
But
all
their
kindness
was
nothing
to
that
of
one
of
those
honest
Women
I
am
going
to
tell
you
of
;
she
comes
to
him
one
morning
,
and
brings
with
her
a
young
Girl
of
about
Seventeen
or
Eighteen
,
a
sweet
pretty
Creature
,
and
told
him
that
having
no
more
Children
in
the
World
,
she
should
think
her self
the
happiest
body
that
could
be
,
if
his
Grace
would
do
her
Daughter
the
honour
not
only
to
lye
with
her
,
but
to
get
her
with
Child
.
The
Duke
de
Beaufort
was
not
like
his
Father
,
who
was
thought
to
be
a
greater
lover
of
Men
than
of
Women
:
So
he
told
her
very
pleasantly
that
he
was
mighty
glad
to
oblige
her
,
and
would
engage
for
the
one
,
tho
he
could
not
be
certain
of
the
other
,
yet
he
would
do
his
best
to
gratify
her
in
that
too
;
and
at
the
same
time
to
shew
her
that
he
design'd
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
he
took
and
led
her
Daughter
into
his
Chamber
,
where
after
he
had
lain
with
her
,
he
sent
them
both
home
very
well
pleas'd
with
their
Entertainment
.
This
Prince
had
a
Sister
married
to
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
a
Person
of
a
thousand
good
Qualities
,
with
never
a
bad
one
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
having
occasions
▪
that
call'd
him
into
the
Province
of
Guienne
,
which
had
declar'd
in
his
Favour
,
gave
the
Duke
de
Nemours
the
Command
of
his
Troops
,
with
orders
to
act
in
Concert
with
those
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
.
If
the
Relation
of
Brothers-in-law
could
have
been
sufficient
,
as
one
would
have
thought
it
should
,
to
have
united
two
Tempers
so
vastly
different
as
these
two
,
then
the
Prince
of
Conde
did
not
commit
such
a
great
mistake
,
to
leave
'em
together
,
and
go
into
Guienne
:
But
not
foreseeing
that
his
absence
would
beget
a
mortal
hatred
,
between
these
two
Princes
,
who
had
been
before
at
variance
;
he
ran
the
greatest
risque
that
he
ever
did
in
his
Life
;
for
hearing
on
all
hands
,
that
their
enmity
was
not
only
arriv'd
to
that
pitch
,
that
they
were
ready
every
moment
to
cut
one
anothers
Throats
,
but
that
all
affairs
were
like
to
be
ruin'd
by
it
;
he
made
a
desperate
Journey
to
them
from
Agen
,
by
his
presence
to
rectify
this
disorder
.
The
Prince
was
to
pass
the
Loire
,
and
tho
he
took
all
possible
care
to
conceal
his
departure
,
by
giving
out
that
he
was
gone
to
Bourdeaux
upon
some
special
occasions
,
yet
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
who
Commanded
the
Kings
Army
on
this
side
of
the
River
,
had
notice
of
it
,
and
presently
detach'd
a
number
of
small
Parties
,
to
possess
themselves
of
all
the
Passes
both
by
Land
and
Water
:
but
he
disappointed
them
,
notwithstanding
their
extream
Diligence
,
for
travelling
Night
and
Day
,
he
was
gone
by
,
before
they
could
come
up
to
the
Passes
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Marquiss
de
Levi
,
one
of
the
Prince
de
Conde's
Party
,
had
procur'd
of
the
Count
de
Harcourt
a
Pasport
to
retire
to
his
own
House
,
persuant
to
a
design
of
the
Prince's
,
under
the
favour
of
this
Pasport
,
to
wait
on
him
disguis'd
like
one
of
his
Retinue
.
The
Marquis
stav'd
for
the
Prince
till
he
came
at
Langres
,
and
from
thence
they
both
took
the
Road
of
Auvergne
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Marquiss's
Estate
lying
thereabouts
.
While
they
were
there
refreshing
themselves
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
sensible
t●e
Cardinal
had
lin'd
the
River
with
his
Souldiers
,
sent
to
Bussi
Rabutin
,
who
was
in
la
Charite
,
and
obtain'd
a
promise
from
him
that
he
would
favour
his
passage
;
and
he
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
for
he
drew
off
the
Guard
that
stood
right
against
the
Ferry
of
Allier
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
at
the
same
time
coming
up
to
that
place
,
pass'd
over
without
any
manner
of
opposition
.
After
this
escape
he
made
the
best
of
his
way
,
tho
the
length
of
the
Journey
and
the
badness
of
the
Roads
had
so
tir'd
their
Horses
,
that
they
could
not
make
all
the
haste
they
desir'd
.
The
King
,
who
was
on
the
side
of
Angers
,
came
marching
up
the
Loire
;
and
had
sent
out
Expresses
to
all
places
,
with
orders
that
they
should
apprehend
the
Prince
,
and
secure
him
alive
or
dead
.
There
was
one
of
these
Scouts
came
so
near
him
,
as
to
know
his
Favorite
Guitaut
,
and
suspecting
that
the
Prince
himself
was
not
far
of
,
inquir'd
for
him
of
a
Valet
de
Chambre
who
stay'd
a
little
behind
:
If
they
had
had
the
least
presence
of
Mind
in
the
World
,
they
would
have
certainly
kill'd
that
Courtier
upon
the
spot
;
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefaucaut
thought
of
it
a
moment
after
,
but
then
the
Fellow
was
gone
.
The
King
,
as
well
as
the
Cardinal
,
was
inform'd
of
this
Adventure
,
and
immediately
detach'd
a
Party
of
Horse
after
him
;
who
taking
the
Road
of
Chatillon
upon
Loin
,
so
closely
persu'd
him
,
that
he
very
narrowly
escap'd
falling
into
their
hands
:
But
his
good
Fortune
deliver'd
him
,
and
having
reach'd
Chatillon
,
he
pass'd
on
to
Lori
,
where
his
Army
than
lay
.
At
his
arrival
there
,
he
found
matters
infinitely
in
a
worse
condition
,
than
what
they
had
been
represented
to
him
.
The
Dukes
of
Nemours
and
Beaufort
were
at
open
defiance
one
with
another
,
for
they
could
not
dissemble
any
longer
their
resentment
,
after
the
occasion
I
am
going
to
tell
you
of
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Gergeau
,
(
a
Town
belonging
in
Apanage
,
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
)
had
promis'd
the
Duke
de
Nemours
to
give
him
notice
of
the
approach
of
the
Kings
Army
,
that
so
he
might
have
time
enough
to
send
them
a
Garrison
.
This
they
did
not
fail
to
do
,
and
he
accordingly
drew
out
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
Troops
five
or
six
hundred
men
for
that
purpose
.
But
the
Officer
that
commanded
them
having
receiv'd
false
intelligence
by
the
way
,
that
the
King
had
already
enter'd
the
Town
,
proceeded
no
further
,
but
came
directly
back
again
:
Upon
which
the
People
of
Gergeau
sent
another
Express
,
to
let
them
know
that
if
they
neglected
them
in
this
manner
,
they
should
be
oblig'd
to
open
their
Gates
to
the
first
that
appear'd
.
Whereupon
the
same
Troops
were
remanded
thither
,
but
then
't
was
too
late
,
and
they
return'd
just
as
they
had
done
once
before
.
The
Duke
de
Nemours
was
mightily
incens'd
at
this
accident
,
and
whether
he
really
did
suspect
some
Treachery
in
it
,
or
that
he
was
glad
of
that
pretence
to
vent
his
Spleen
against
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
is
uncertain
,
but
he
did
not
stick
publickly
to
accuse
him
of
holding
Correspondence
with
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
de
Beaufort
gave
him
the
Lye
,
and
had
not
the
whole
Army
interpos'd
to
perswade
the
Duke
of
Nemours
to
suspend
his
resentment
,
there
would
have
follow'd
some
strange
disorder
upon
it
.
A
few
days
after
this
had
happen'd
the
Prince
de
Conde
arriv'd
,
who
presently
undertook
to
mediate
an
Accommodation
,
but
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
would
by
no
means
hearken
to
it
;
yet
out
of
his
respect
to
the
Prince
,
and
the
Interest
of
their
affairs
which
would
not
permit
him
to
attempt
any
thing
at
that
time
,
he
was
content
to
constrain
himself
(
he
said
)
but
that
afterwards
,
all
the
World
should
not
hinder
him
when
he
saw
his
convenient
time
.
The
matter
being
thus
made
up
for
the
present
,
or
rather
deferr'd
,
he
march'd
against
the
Kings
Army
,
commanded
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
and
the
Mareschal
de
Hoequincourt
,
who
took
their
Quarter
separate
one
from
the
other
;
but
the
Mareschal
lying
more
expos'd
,
he
attackt
him
,
and
took
four
of
his
men
Prisoners
,
before
the
rest
could
be
brought
to
their
Arms.
The
Mareschal
lost
all
his
Cavalry
in
this
Encounter
;
and
if
his
Infantry
had
not
sav'd
themselves
by
flying
at
the
very
beginning
,
he
could
not
have
been
more
intirely
routed
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
provided
a
little
better
for
his
security
,
for
possessing
himself
of
a
considerable
Post
,
he
not
only
made
head
against
the
victorious
Troops
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
but
put
them
to
a
stand
;
and
afterwards
Night
coming
on
,
retir'd
to
Gien
.
One
of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Gentlemen
happen'd
to
be
taken
Prisoner
some
time
before
this
,
and
it
being
publickly
known
that
this
Mareschal
was
reflected
on
at
Court
upon
the
account
of
the
late
Action
,
the
miscarriage
of
which
they
attributed
to
his
neglect
;
the
Prince
found
a
way
to
let
him
know
,
that
if
he
would
engage
in
his
Interests
,
he
should
meet
with
more
gratitude
from
him
.
Hocquincourt
,
who
was
acquainted
of
this
by
some
of
his
Friends
,
askt
this
Gentleman
of
the
Prince's
,
what
advantage
it
was
that
he
might
expect
from
his
Master
,
and
he
engag'd
to
procure
him
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
provided
he
brought
over
with
him
some
of
those
Troops
which
were
at
his
Command
.
Hocquincourt
joyn'd
with
the
Proposal
,
and
told
the
Gentleman
,
that
if
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
Money
enough
to
purchase
them
,
there
was
the
Count
de
Grandpre
and
two
or
three
German
Collonels
more
at
his
Service
.
And
indeed
they
all
gave
him
their
words
,
but
the
Prince
had
not
a
Fund
sufficient
to
do
it
,
and
so
the
business
dropt
;
which
if
it
had
taken
effect
,
would
have
been
of
the
last
consequence
to
the
Party
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
after
so
glorious
an
Action
,
was
resolv'd
to
take
a
turn
to
Paris
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
an
universal
applause
.
But
the
Ladies
were
those
that
exprest
the
most
esteem
for
him
,
some
of
them
being
so
forward
as
to
wish
they
might
prove
,
whether
he
could
acquit
himself
as
well
in
an
Amorous
Engagement
,
as
he
had
done
in
the
late
Battel
.
Mada●●
Pie
,
Sister
to
Concressaut
whom
I
have
mention'd
,
was
one
of
these
longing
Ladies
:
She
writ
to
him
,
to
tell
him
,
that
she
had
some
affairs
with
him
,
of
that
importance
that
she
durst
not
confide
'em
to
any
,
but
begg'd
that
he
would
give
himself
the
trouble
to
let
her
see
him
,
and
he
should
then
judge
if
they
were
not
of
consequence
.
The
Letter
was
writ
in
terms
too
pressing
to
admit
of
any
excuse
;
so
he
waited
on
her
;
when
instead
of
some
mighty
matter
in
relation
to
the
State
,
which
he
expected
,
she
made
him
a
Confession
of
her
weakness
,
but
begg'd
him
to
make
use
of
it
like
a
Gentleman
,
and
a
Man
of
Honor.
The
good
Prince
was
toucht
with
com●assion
,
and
prepar'd
instantly
to
give
her
the
most
sensible
proof
;
of
it
;
but
being
at
that
time
in
her
Closet
,
where
unfortunately
there
was
no
Bed
,
he
was
put
to
his
thifts
,
yet
by
taking
the
Cushions
and
placing
them
one
upon
another
,
he
did
his
best
to
ob●ige
her
.
I
came
to
Paris
the
very
same
day
of
this
Adventure
and
having
a
Letter
for
him
from
the
D.
de
Beaufort
,
I
found
him
at
his
own
House
,
the
Hostel
de
Conde
,
he
would
needs
make
me
stay
Supper
;
and
while
we
were
at
Table
,
who
should
come
in
but
Concressaut
:
He
told
Concressaut
what
a
rare
Adventure
he
had
had
that
a
certain
very
fine
Lady
,
tho
something
of
the
tallest
and
biggest
size
,
had
sent
that
morning
to
desire
to
speak
with
him
;
that
waiting
on
her
accordingly
,
he
past
thro
Apartments
very
stately
furnish'd
to
her
Closet
,
which
was
very
rich
and
magnificent
,
and
hung
all
round
with
Looking-glasses
;
that
the
Lady
refus'd
him
nothing
,
and
that
in
short
,
he
was
extreamly
well
pleas'd
with
the
Adventure
,
but
for
one
thing
.
Concressaut
askt
him
what
that
could
be
.
He
said
,
it
was
because
he
had
found
all
the
parts
of
that
Lady's
body
to
bear
an
exact
proportion
with
her
Shapes
,
and
by
that
bid
him
guess
if
he
could
,
who
it
was
.
There
needed
no
more
to
make
Concressaut
jealous
of
the
truth
,
nor
indeed
he
did
not
stick
to
say
,
he
believ'd
it
was
his
Sister
;
but
was
the
first
of
the
Company
that
fell
a
laughing
,
and
so
prevented
the
raillery
of
the
rest
,
who
were
prepar'd
to
fall
on
him
.
For
all
that
,
the
Prince
,
for
fear
we
should
not
believe
it
,
and
to
put
it
out
of
all
manner
of
doubt
,
drew
the
Letter
out
of
his
Pocket
,
and
shew'd
it
to
every
one
that
had
had
the
curiosity
to
see
it
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
then
in
the
Vigor
of
his
Youth
,
and
had
a
great
many
little
fellows
about
him
that
were
call'd
Masters
:
These
were
most
of
them
lewd
and
debauch'd
,
and
led
him
into
abundance
of
Extravagancies
,
which
not
only
ruin'd
his
Health
,
but
his
Affairs
.
For
some
time
after
this
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
enter'd
France
,
and
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
inclos'd
between
his
Troops
,
those
of
the
Princes
,
and
those
of
the
Duke
of
Wittenberg
,
the
Court
Party
being
in
that
distress
,
that
they
knew
not
which
way
to
turn
themselves
,
if
their
Army
was
routed
,
at
that
juncture
.
I
say
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
was
retain'd
at
Paris
,
by
a
distemper
which
it
is
not
decency
to
mention
,
but
which
had
nothing
of
a
Fever
in
it
,
but
the
name
;
by
which
means
he
lost
his
Advantage
,
and
could
not
discover
the
Intelligence
which
was
held
between
the
Court
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
for
that
Duke
having
receiv'd
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
on
that
account
,
suffer'd
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
to
retire
to
Melun
,
which
had
been
impossible
for
him
to
do
,
if
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
been
with
his
Army
.
Tho
the
War
seem'd
to
be
carry'd
on
by
both
Parties
with
great
vigour
,
yet
there
were
several
Treaties
set
on
foot
,
and
manag'd
under-hand
.
I
was
twice
or
thrice
at
St.
Germains
upon
such
an
account
,
from
the
Duke
of
Beaufort
,
whom
Mazarin
had
offer'd
to
make
Admiral
of
France
,
and
to
pay
him
down
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
if
he
wou'd
leave
the
Princes
party
,
and
bring
over
with
him
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
on
whom
it
was
known
,
that
he
had
a
great
Influence
.
My
Fortune
was
to
be
made
effectually
too
,
and
I
was
to
have
a
Company
in
the
Guards
for
my
pains
in
this
affair
;
the
Duke
was
willing
enough
to
accept
of
the
proposals
,
and
was
not
wanting
in
his
endeavours
on
his
part
,
but
all
our
measures
were
broke
by
the
means
of
Madomoiselle
de
Mompensier
,
who
being
stark
mad
to
be
marry'd
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
amus'd
with
the
hopes
of
having
his
Son
,
the
Duke
d'
Enguien
.
The
Army
lying
just
at
the
Gates
of
Paris
,
we
were
every
day
in
the
City
,
and
there
I
met
with
my
Sister
,
who
to
avoid
the
effects
of
the
publick
disturbances
,
had
left
her
Convent
and
was
come
to
Paris
.
I
was
surpriz'd
to
see
she
had
quitted
the
Religious
Habit
,
but
was
much
more
so
,
to
understand
that
she
was
return'd
to
her
Husband
.
She
,
it
seems
,
had
met
with
him
when
she
least
of
all
expected
it
,
and
as
true
Love
is
encreas'd
by
absence
,
he
no
sooner
saw
her
,
but
was
tempted
to
forget
the
Obligation
he
lay
under
by
the
holy
Orders
,
he
had
too
rashly
taken
;
nor
was
she
behind
hand
with
him
,
but
laid
aside
all
her
thoughts
of
Devotion
.
What
happen'd
on
this
was
something
extraordinary
:
She
,
who
in
five
or
six
years
that
they
had
liv'd
together
before
,
had
never
been
with
Child
,
was
become
in
a
few
months
as
big
as
she
could
tumble
.
I
exprest
my
surprize
at
these
proceedings
,
but
all
the
satisfaction
I
could
get
from
her
was
this
,
that
she
was
bound
to
obey
her
Husband
,
and
being
join'd
together
by
the
Holy
Sacrament
of
Marriage
,
were
to
be
separated
by
nothing
but
Death
.
To
relate
this
Affair
,
which
made
a
great
noise
in
Paris
,
without
breaking
off
the
thread
of
my
discourse
,
I
must
tell
you
that
my
Sister
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Son
,
in
her
due
time
,
and
that
they
liv'd
together
three
or
four
years
after
,
at
the
end
of
which
my
Brother
in-law
dy'd
.
My
Sister
going
to
enter
on
the
Estate
,
which
was
very
considerable
,
met
with
opposition
from
his
Relations
,
who
us'd
this
as
a
pretence
,
that
her
Son
was
Illegitimate
.
Upon
which
a
great
Law
Suit
was
commenc'd
,
which
the
pretended
Heirs
had
a
mind
to
carry
to
be
try'd
in
Bretagne
,
because
some
part
of
the
Estate
lay
there
;
but
they
having
caus'd
the
Goods
which
were
at
Paris
to
be
seiz'd
,
and
the
Contract
of
Marriage
being
made
there
,
these
two
things
brought
them
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Justice
of
the
place
;
besides
that
,
it
solely
belongs
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
to
take
cognizance
of
all
things
relating
to
the
Validity
of
Marriages
.
The
pretended
Heirs
being
now
oblig'd
to
come
to
a
Trial
here
,
committed
their
Cause
to
one
of
the
ablest
Councel
to
manage
,
and
he
in
his
Plea
forgot
nothing
that
the
most
artificial
Rhetorick
could
urge
,
when
it
intends
most
to
perswade
.
He
exaggerated
what
a
Reflection
it
would
be
on
Religion
,
to
tolerate
such
an
abuse
as
this
,
which
was
the
very
way
to
authorize
what
the
Hugonots
maintain
,
that
't
is
lawful
for
a
Priest
to
marry
;
that
not
only
the
Child
ought
to
be
declar'd
illegitimate
,
but
the
Mother
ought
to
be
punisht
for
so
black
a
crime
,
so
h●rrid
a
Sacrilege
:
That
nothing
had
forc'd
the
marry'd
Couple
to
a
Separation
;
but
when
once
they
had
done
so
,
to
devote
themselves
to
God
,
it
was
a
Vow
of
that
nature
,
from
which
none
but
the
Pope
himself
could
dispence
'em
:
That
the
present
Case
was
still
different
;
here
was
a
Man
who
had
not
simply
promis'd
to
devote
himself
to
God
,
but
one
who
was
consecrated
by
all
that
is
most
Holy
in
Religion
:
In
a
word
,
a
Priest
,
one
who
had
a
thousand
times
offer'd
the
Sacrifice
,
by
which
we
all
hope
for
Salvation
:
One
who
had
receiv'd
an
infinite
Number
of
Souls
to
the
Sacrament
of
Pennance
;
had
given
the
Communion
,
and
in
short
,
who
had
done
all
that
so
sublime
and
sacred
a
Character
could
intitle
him
to
do
:
That
it
ought
to
be
consider'd
what
would
be
the
consequences
of
allowing
such
a
Sacrilege
;
how
many
Confessions
,
and
how
many
Sacraments
would
be
render'd
ineffectual
,
and
consequently
how
many
Souls
eternally
damn'd
.
'T
would
be
too
tedious
to
recite
all
his
Plea
at
length
,
in
which
he
was
not
sparing
of
Invectives
against
my
Sister
,
who
being
present
,
could
not
hear
them
without
an
extreme
Confusion
.
At
last
her
Councel
began
to
speak
,
upon
which
every
one
was
silent
,
and
he
said
,
That
he
could
not
but
admire
,
an
Action
should
be
represented
so
foul
and
criminal
,
which
was
only
a
Slip
of
Weakness
,
or
Humane
Frailty
:
That
he
did
not
conceive
the
fault
lay
so
much
in
his
Clients
living
with
her
Husband
after
a
Separation
of
5
or
6
years
,
as
in
the
suffering
him
in
a
foolish
fit
of
zeal
to
turn
Priest
.
That
God
had
expresly
forbid
to
separate
those
who
were
thus
join'd
,
how
then
could
they
suffer
one
,
who
had
sworn
Fidelity
to
his
Wise
,
to
violate
an
Oath
he
had
taken
in
the
Face
of
the
Church
?
and
Marriage
being
a
Sacrament
,
the
other
Sacrament
,
which
was
subsequent
,
could
not
dissolve
the
first
;
That
the
Child
had
nothing
to
do
with
the
Indiscretions
of
his
Father
;
that
his
Legitimacy
was
confirm'd
by
his
Fathers
Contract
with
his
Mother
,
and
by
the
Marriage
Benediction
he
receiv'd
.
In
short
,
if
the
Parliament
,
as
they
had
often
,
in
uncertain
Cases
,
adjudg'd
the
just
Intention
of
a
Marriage
sufficient
to
legitimate
the
Children
;
how
much
more
reason
had
he
to
hope
for
the
same
Justice
,
in
a
Cause
where
the
Honour
of
the
Mother
was
so
far
from
being
call'd
in
question
,
that
it
was
never
so
much
as
suspected
.
The
Judges
were
a
long
time
in
suspence
,
during
which
't
is
no
hard
matter
to
imagine
mine
and
my
Sisters
Fears
.
I
was
but
just
come
in
,
as
the
last
man
had
done
his
Plea
.
The
People
that
stood
by
,
but
did
not
know
me
,
told
me
the
substance
of
the
other
Councels
Plea
,
and
some
of
them
were
so
prejudic'd
by
his
reasons
,
as
to
tell
us
our
Destiny
;
but
we
were
happy
,
that
they
were
not
our
Judges
.
They
were
mistaken
in
their
opinion
,
as
it
prov'd
,
for
we
unanimously
carry'd
our
Cause
,
and
our
Adversaries
were
condemn'd
to
all
the
Costs
&
Charges
of
the
Suit
.
This
Affair
however
was
the
occasion
that
some
time
after
,
Monsieur
de
Villemontee
,
being
nominated
to
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Malo
,
was
refus'd
his
Bulls
,
because
he
was
parted
from
his
Wife
;
but
on
another
account
than
that
of
my
Brother
.
The
truth
of
which
was
,
he
had
discover'd
some
Intrigues
of
hers
,
when
he
was
Intendant
of
Justice
,
and
Master
of
the
Requests
;
and
that
with
the
disappointment
put
him
so
out
of
conceit
with
the
World
,
that
after
he
had
made
her
retire
to
a
Convent
,
he
gave
himself
wholly
up
to
Devotion
.
This
business
of
my
Sister
's
having
caus'd
me
to
make
some
digression
,
't
will
be
convenient
now
to
return
,
and
resume
my
discourse
of
those
matters
I
was
upon
before
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
having
broken
off
the
Treaty
(
I
mention'd
formerly
)
purely
by
his
own
fault
,
was
resolv'd
to
push
things
to
the
extremity
,
rather
than
not
compass
what
he
drove
at
.
The
other
Princes
were
no
less
forward
,
and
met
every
day
at
Luxemburg
,
to
consult
how
they
might
oblige
the
Queen
to
relinquish
the
Cardinal
,
and
to
give
them
a
larger
sh●●e
in
the
government
of
affairs
,
which
was
the
cause
of
all
their
discontent
.
In
the
me●n
time
,
the
Dukes
of
Beaufort
and
Nemours
,
were
several
times
ready
to
quarrel
about
precedency
;
which
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
Prince
of
Conde
being
willing
to
prevent
,
a●judg'd
the
first
place
to
him
,
who
came
first
to
the
Council
.
The
Duke
of
Beaufort
complain'd
of
this
regulation
;
the
Bastards
of
France
having
this
Previledge
in
the
Kingdom
,
to
take
place
of
all
Foreign
Princes
;
but
he
was
answer'd
that
it
could
not
be
recall'd
,
and
all
his
redress
would
be
now
,
to
constrain
himself
a
little
to
come
something
the
sooner
.
And
he
did
not
fail
to
do
so
,
insomuch
that
't
was
taken
notice
of
,
and
said
,
that
he
stood
Centinel
there
every
day
,
to
watch
till
the
door
should
be
open'd
.
At
length
,
after
they
had
fully
resolv'd
the
ruine
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
means
to
accomplish
it
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
left
Paris
to
go
to
the
assistance
of
his
Tro●ps
,
which
were
in
no
small
apprehensions
of
those
of
the
King
,
exceeding
them
much
in
number
.
His
Presence
,
with
some
other
precautions
he
us'd
,
made
the
Count
de
Mi●ssens
,
who
was
advanc'd
on
the
side
of
St.
Cloud
,
to
retire
,
but
not
content
with
that
,
he
turn'd
his
Forces
against
St
Denis
;
in
which
there
was
a
Royal
Garrison
.
The
place
being
of
no
strength
was
easily
carry'd
,
and
for
the
same
reason
could
not
be
kept
for
any
time
.
The
Prince
,
who
had
experienc'd
what
kind
of
Souldiers
the
Parisians
were
,
when
he
had
to
do
with
them
near
Charen●on
,
found
them
not
more
brave
now
they
fought
for
him
,
for
they
deserted
him
before
St.
Denis
,
and
if
he
had
not
had
those
who
stood
by
him
,
he
had
been
baffl●d
before
a
little
paltry
Town
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
come
back
to
Paris
,
but
in
a
few
days
return'd
to
his
Army
,
perceiving
the
Kings
had
taken
the
Field
,
on
purpose
to
dislodge
his
,
which
by
the
means
of
the
Bridge
of
St.
Cloud
,
was
often
cover'd
by
the
river
of
Scine
,
so
as
to
avoid
coming
to
a
Battle
.
He
found
the
Enemy
had
made
a
Bridge
of
Boats
ready
on
the
side
of
St.
Denis
,
to
pass
over
part
of
their
Army
,
while
the
other
marcht
on
this
side
of
the
River
.
Being
therefore
afraid
to
be
inclos'd
,
he
decamp'd
,
and
intended
to
retire
between
Charenton
and
Ville
neuve
St.
Georges
,
where
he
hop'd
the
rivers
of
Marne
and
Scine
would
serve
him
for
a
good
Re●renchment
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
whom
he
had
to
deal
with
,
pe●etrating
into
his
design
,
fell
upon
him
from
the
rising
grounds
of
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Martin
,
and
furiously
charg'd
his
Rear
:
The
Prince
seeing
himself
so
hotly
prest
,
and
despairing
of
gaining
the
Bridge
of
Charenton
,
which
he
could
not
pass
neither
without
defiling
,
resolv'd
to
fight
,
since
he
was
forc'd
to
it
,
and
commanded
his
Van-guard
to
halt
.
They
were
come
up
as
far
as
the
Entrance
of
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Antoine
,
where
he
found
several
Retrenchments
,
the
Parisians
had
cast
up
,
to
cover
themselves
from
the
Spoil
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
ravag'd
the
Countries
all
thereabouts
.
The
Prince
,
as
he
had
the
greatest
knowledge
in
Military
Affairs
of
any
man
in
his
Age
,
immediately
concluded
,
that
nothing
could
have
happen'd
more
advantageous
,
than
what
Fortune
herself
here
offer'd
him
;
so
he
drew
his
Troops
into
these
Retrenchments
,
and
lodg'd
them
as
fast
as
they
came
up
.
The
Kings
Army
was
stronger
by
half
than
the
Princes
;
but
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferte
who
commanded
a
part
of
'em
,
being
still
on
the
other
side
of
the
Seine
,
their
Forces
were
pretty
equal
.
The
King
,
who
did
not
imagine
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
could
escape
him
,
posted
himself
on
the
rising
grounds
about
Menilmontunt
,
from
whence
being
out
of
danger
,
he
might
see
all
that
past
.
He
propos'd
two
advantages
to
himself
in
doing
this
,
one
was
,
by
his
presence
to
animate
the
Souldiers
;
and
the
other
,
that
it
would
hinder
the
City
of
Paris
from
giving
the
Prince
a
retreat
.
And
indeed
it
had
this
effect
,
that
they
did
refuse
to
let
his
Baggage
come
in
,
which
was
for●'t
to
be
left
upon
the
Bulwark
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Ferte
hearing
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
going
to
engage
the
Prince
,
made
all
the
haste
●e
could
to
repass
the
Seine
;
but
that
was
a
thing
not
to
be
done
in
a
moment
,
so
the
Battel
begun
without
him
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
advancing
to
the
entrance
of
the
Fauxbourg
made
a
vigorous
attack
upon
it
,
while
at
the
same
time
he
sent
some
of
his
Troops
,
to
my
to
enter
some
other
part
of
the
City
.
I
had
always
till
now
,
a
good
opinion
of
the
Courage
of
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
,
and
thought
the
Reflections
made
on
him
by
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
proceeded
rather
from
the
hatred
that
was
between
them
,
than
from
any
just
occasion
;
but
I
saw
now
that
he
did
all
he
could
to
get
into
the
Town
,
upon
pretence
of
declaring
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
but
indeed
,
as
I
thought
I
had
good
reason
to
believe
,
to
avoid
fighting
.
For
the
rest
,
having
told
you
the
zeal
of
the
common
people
,
in
assisting
some
enterprises
of
his
,
I
ought
also
to
tell
you
how
it
came
to
pass
,
that
they
had
now
an
other
Opinion
of
him
;
you
must
know
,
that
he
not
only
grew
weary
of
the
War
,
but
complain'd
his
Troops
were
expos'd
to
all
the
Hardships
of
an
Enemy
,
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
could
not
help
,
having
not
Money
to
pay
them
,
that
so
they
might
have
been
kept
in
Discipline
;
however
the
fight
being
begun
,
as
I
have
just
now
said
,
was
maintain'd
on
both
sides
with
such
Resolution
,
that
't
was
not
known
for
a
good
while
who
would
have
the
better
of
it
;
but
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
knowing
that
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferte
was
marching
with
all
speed
possibly
to
join
him
,
made
such
efforts
that
he
disappointed
his
hopes
of
sharing
with
him
in
the
Victory
.
The
Barricadoes
were
forc'd
in
two
places
,
and
tho
the
Prince
of
Conde
disputed
their
passage
with
an
incredible
obstinacy
,
he
was
in
great
danger
of
having
all
his
men
cut
off
.
If
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
who
was
always
his
Friend
,
had
not
done
him
a
great
piece
of
Service
.
She
seiz'd
upon
the
Bastile
,
a
Fo●●ress
at
the
Gate
de
St.
Antoine
,
and
letting
fly
the
Cannon
among
the
Kings
Troops
,
not
regarding
that
he
was
〈◊〉
himself
,
oblig'd
him
to
make
a
precipitate
Retreat
,
and
also
to
order
Turenne
to
do
the
like
.
I
had
not
been
in
very
many
actions
,
so
I
could
not
say
this
was
hotter
than
usual
,
but
I
heard
several
old
Officers
say
't
was
,
and
I
know
very
well
,
some
Squadrons
charg'd
five
times
;
and
tho
they
had
been
often
broke
to
pieces
,
yet
they
rally'd
again
as
often
;
here
was
abundance
of
men
kill'd
and
wounded
,
and
the
Duke
de
la
Rochefaucaut
was
among
the
latter
;
he
receiv'd
a
hurt
under
his
Eye
,
by
which
he
lost
his
sight
for
the
present
,
but
he
has
recover'd
it
again
since
;
they
carry'd
him
into
Paris
,
which
Madamoiselle
oblig'd
at
last
to
declare
it self
▪
and
thro
which
the
Prince
de
Conde
▪
marcht
his
Army
.
The
Duke
de
la
Rouchefaucaut
,
thinking
his
Wound
had
been
mortal
,
sent
for
a
Priest
to
be
confest
,
who
told
him
't
was
to
no
purpose
,
unless
he
would
count
this
for
one
crime
,
his
taking
up
Arms
against
his
King
,
and
would
promise
never
to
continue
in
it
.
'T
would
have
been
very
well
if
all
the
Confessors
would
have
acquitted
themselves
as
this
fellow
did
,
the
disorders
would
soon
have
been
ended
;
but
they
were
not
all
so
honest
:
And
the
Cardinal
de
R●tz
,
who
ought
to
have
been
an
example
to
others
as
a
Cardinal
,
and
Archbishop
of
Paris
,
was
so
far
from
that
,
that
he
was
one
of
the
first
in
the
Revolt
.
It
pleas'd
God
to
preserve
me
in
this
action
,
tho
I
fought
in
a
Tro●p
of
which
above
half
were
kill'd
upon
the
place
;
but
seeing
the
Duke
de
Beaufort
behave
himself
,
as
I
have
noted
,
it
very
much
lessen'd
my
esteem
for
him
,
and
I
resolv'd
to
leave
him
;
which
I
did
,
three
days
before
he
fought
the
Duel
with
the
Duke
de
Nemours
,
in
which
the
latter
was
kill'd
.
If
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
thought
it
worth
his
while
he
might
have
prevented
this
misfortune
;
but
he
was
not
sorry
that
he
was
thus
rid
of
this
Prince
,
who
was
his
Rival
in
the
Dutchess
de
Chatillon
,
and
as
he
thought
,
better
receiv'd
there
than
himself
;
so
that
when
they
told
him
he
was
kill'd
,
he
hardly
behav'd
himself
decently
;
for
shutting
himself
up
with
his
Favourites
,
he
gave
himself
such
a
liberty
,
that
he
was
heard
to
laugh
so
loud
,
that
the
People
could
not
but
take
notice
of
it
.
When
I
left
Monsieur
de
Beaufort
,
I
resolv'd
to
have
no
more
Masters
but
the
King
,
that
is
to
serve
in
the
Army
,
if
he
would
entertain
me
;
and
the
conj●ncture
of
aff●irs
was
such
,
that
I
did
not
find
it
so
difficult
a
thing
as
formerly
.
I
got
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
and
orders
to
wait
on
the
Cardinal
;
he
askt
me
assoon
as
ever
he
saw
me
,
if
he
might
trust
me
,
and
answering
him
readily
,
that
he
needed
not
to
doubt
me
in
the
least
,
he
sent
me
to
Bourdeaux
to
endeavour
to
bring
over
the
Prince
of
Conti
from
his
Brothers
Party
.
I
addrest
my self
to
Sarasin
,
the
same
whose
Works
have
been
publisht
since
his
Death
;
and
Sarasin
having
caution'd
me
to
take
care
of
being
discover'd
by
the
Count
de
Marsin
,
or
by
any
other
Creatures
of
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
he
gave
ear
to
my
Propositions
,
which
were
more
advantageous
to
himself
than
to
his
Master
;
for
they
promis'd
him
20000
Crowns
ready
Money
,
whereas
they
offer'd
the
Prince
nothing
but
a
Wife
with
some
Pensions
from
the
Court
:
Nevertheless
his
own
condition
not
pleasing
him
,
he
was
willing
enough
to
change
it
,
and
agreed
with
me
to
marry
Madamoiselle
Martinotsi
,
the
Cardinals
Niece
.
To
conceal
my self
the
better
in
the
Town
,
I
took
the
Habit
of
a
Franciscan
,
being
order'd
to
confer
with
one
Father
Faure
at
the
Convent
of
the
Cordeliers
,
who
was
one
of
the
Cardinals
Friends
,
being
trusted
with
a
secret
of
no
less
value
than
the
reducing
the
City
of
Bourdeaux
to
obedience
;
which
he
was
to
do
by
fomenting
certain
divisions
reigning
among
the
Chief
of
the
Town
.
He
was
a
famous
Preacher
,
which
made
him
very
much
respected
every
where
;
besides
tha●
,
he
was
Confessor
to
the
principal
Families
in
the
City
,
so
that
employing
both
his
talents
to
bring
to
pass
his
designs
,
he
had
the
easier
success
;
for
which
service
he
was
preferr'd
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Amiens
,
which
he
enjoys
at
this
time
.
The
Prince
de
Conti
according
to
our
Treaty
dese●●ed
his
Party
,
and
came
to
Court
,
where
the
Cardinal
receiv'd
him
with
great
respect
,
and
being
marry'd
a
few
days
after
in
the
Kings
Closet
at
Fontainblea●
,
he
very
nobly
jointur'd
his
Lady
in
a
Clap.
He
resign'd
all
his
Benefices
to
the
Cardinal
,
under
the
name
of
one
Montreuil
,
and
his
Eminence
,
who
made
no
scruple
of
the
Symony
,
gave
him
instead
thereof
a
very
large
Pension
:
As
for
Sarasin
,
they
laught
at
him
when
the
business
was
done
,
and
instead
of
the
20000
Crowns
they
promis'd
him
,
they
put
him
off
with
a
small
Benefice
;
he
curst
and
storm'd
at
the
Ingratitude
of
Mazarin
;
but
he
needed
not
to
have
been
so
concern'd
for
the
reward
,
having
but
a
short
while
to
enjoy
it
.
The
Prince
of
Con●i
vext
to
see
himself
slighted
by
all
the
Gentry
,
on
account
of
his
Marriage
,
and
enrag'd
at
a
Letter
sent
him
by
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
abus'd
him
,
both
in
word
and
action
,
he
so
laid
it
to
heart
,
that
he
dy'd
in
a
few
days
after
.
The
Cardinal
behav'd
himself
very
well
to
me
after
this
success
,
but
not
like
my
old
Master
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
their
maxims
being
far
different
;
this
carry'd
it
civilly
to
none
but
his
own
friends
,
and
that
behav'd
it
alike
to
all
.
I
went
then
into
the
Army
which
was
in
Flanders
,
were
we
made
some
Conquests
,
which
had
been
greater
,
but
for
the
division
that
happen'd
between
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Ferte
.
I
serv'd
under
the
latter
of
these
,
who
took
such
an
affection
to
me
,
that
he
could
scarce
live
without
me
.
My
fortune
casting
me
upon
him
as
it
were
,
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
show
him
more
respect
than
the
other
,
tho
my
esteem
was
not
equal
for
them
both
.
He
was
mightily
pleas'd
to
see
me
so
sensible
,
and
this
〈◊〉
that
confidence
in
me
,
that
he
told
me
all
his
affairs
,
even
to
the
private
concerns
of
his
Family
,
and
th●rein
of
the
dissatisfaction
that
he
had
with
his
first
Wife
;
when
I
saw
him
so
hearty
,
I
begg'd
him
not
to
think
me
rude
,
if
I
askt
him
the
reason
of
it
;
he
told
me
he
would
freely
inform
me
for
since
the
●e●st
was
dead
(
those
were
his
words
)
he
was
not
n●w
c●●cern'd
at
her
Extravagancies
;
whereupon
he
●old
me
,
how
he
marry'd
her
against
her
inclination
,
and
being
d●sirous
to
win
her
to
his
humour
,
he
told
he●
the
first
day
of
their
Marriage
▪
that
if
she
did
not
think
fit
to
●i●e
as
he
pleas'd
,
she
must
expect
to
lead
but
an
uneasie
life
;
that
she
should
quit
all
her
old
Acquaint●nce
,
and
make
no
new
ones
;
but
above
all
,
should
hold
no
correspondence
with
any
of
those
people
whom
she
had
ever
any
thoughts
of
marrying
;
that
she
answer'd
very
honestly
,
that
she
had
no
desires
but
to
obey
him
,
but
he
quickly
discover'd
the
contrary
,
and
●ound
her
a
Jilt
in
the
highest
degree
,
and
in
a
word
was
oblig'd
to
dispatch
both
her
and
her
Gallant
a
little
before
their
time
.
I
was
extremely
surpriz'd
at
this
great
Ingenuity
,
especially
in
a
man
that
was
not
accounted
to
have
over-much
;
nor
indeed
did
I
understand
the
d●ift
of
the
matter
,
which
was
to
inform
me
downright
he
was
jealous
;
and
that
if
any
was
so
venturous
as
to
attempt
upon
the
Lady
he
had
now
marry'd
,
there
was
nothing
so
desperate
but
he
durst
undertake
against
them
.
Now
he
knew
I
was
very
intimate
with
a
certain
person
that
us'd
to
visit
her
very
often
in
his
absence
,
and
't
was
reported
it
was
on
such
an
account
;
when
I
understood
what
he
meant
,
I
took
no
notice
at
all
,
as
if
I
knew
nothing
,
and
tho
he
often
run
over
the
same
Chapter
,
I
always
turn'd
the
deaf
ear
,
till
at
last
he
was
forc'd
to
explain
himself
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
took
me
to
be
so
much
his
Friend
,
that
I
would
keep
a
secret
;
that
his
Wife
kept
company
with
a
person
he
did
not
like
,
who
it
seems
was
of
my
acquaintance
;
that
I
should
give
him
a
caution
of
it
,
and
that
't
was
dangerous
to
give
but
an
umbrage
to
such
a
man
as
he
;
that
a
Letter
might
miscarry
,
and
therefore
he
chose
to
have
me
go
my self
;
that
I
should
also
go
to
his
Wife
,
and
tell
her
as
much
;
and
if
she
took
it
unkindly
●e
suspected
her
,
I
should
tell
her
that
he
took
it
more
unkindly
she
should
give
him
cause
.
It
was
strange
methought
that
I
should
be
the
person
pick'd
out
for
so
great
a
confidence
,
and
I
could
not
forbear
telling
him
so
;
to
which
he
return'd
,
that
he
had
known
me
a
long
time
,
and
was
not
ignorant
of
the
many
important
affairs
I
had
manag'd
for
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
and
therefore
concluded
I
was
fit
to
keep
a
secret
,
and
he
hop'd
I
would
do
it
for
him
,
and
promis'd
in
requital
to
use
his
interest
to
get
me
a
Regiment
,
which
he
thought
the
Cardinal
would
not
refuse
him
.
My
fate
threw
me
always
upon
such
Negotiations
as
these
,
and
I
was
forc'd
to
obey
it
,
so
I
came
to
Paris
;
where
I
saw
my
friend
,
who
told
me
the
Mareschal
was
mad
;
that
he
had
seen
his
Wife
indeed
,
but
't
was
as
he
saw
all
the
rest
of
the
Sex
,
without
any
other
design
than
to
pass
away
the
time
,
and
if
her
Husband
would
return
him
all
the
Money
he
had
lost
at
play
to
her
,
he
would
go
to
a
Notary
,
and
bind
himself
never
to
come
near
her
any
more
,
but
till
he
had
his
revenge
,
he
would
not
promise
him
.
I
thought
this
answer
very
weak
,
and
made
only
to
put
me
off
;
I
told
him
I
wondred
he
would
deal
in
this
manner
with
a
friend
;
I
knew
nothing
of
his
Intreague
,
being
never
curious
to
inform
my self
of
things
that
did
not
concern
me
,
but
that
this
business
must
have
made
some
noise
,
because
it
had
●e●cht
the
Husbands
Ears
,
who
always
is
the
last
inform'd
of
such
things
as
those
;
that
sometimes
indeed
't
was
not
so
great
a
misfortune
,
all
Husbands
being
not
of
a
humour
to
publish
their
infamy
,
but
if
I
was
not
mistaken
,
the
Mareschal
was
none
of
them
;
for
I
had
heard
say
,
that
he
kill'd
his
first
Lady
upon
a
bare
suspicion
.
I
pray'd
him
to
consider
what
I
told
him
,
that
he
had
to
do
with
a
violent
passionate
man
,
and
one
besides
who
was
in
great
favour
at
Court
;
that
I
meant
by
this
,
he
was
able
to
oppress
him
without
any
relief
on
his
part
,
of
which
I
could
show
him
daily
examples
;
therefore
I
begg'd
him
not
to
tell
me
,
that
they
coul●
n●t
●ast
out
a
Gentleman
and
go
unpunisht
;
that
it
mig●t
be
true
when
we
had
to
do
with
a
man
of
our
own
quality
,
but
when
we
talkt
of
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
there
's
no
having
satisfaction
of
him
,
unless
y●u
will
downright
assassinate
him
.
He
heard
me
quite
out
with
a
great
deal
of
patience
,
and
then
return'd
,
I
thought
,
said
he
,
that
you
had
been
one
of
my
Friends
,
and
I
am
very
sorry
to
find
my self
deceiv'd
.
Suppose
I
had
lov'd
Madam
de
la
Ferte
,
I
made
no
question
but
you
would
have
been
the
readiest
man
in
the
world
to
have
assisted
me
;
for
you
know
't
is
a
thing
that
we
always
undertake
freely
for
one
another
,
but
't
is
enough
,
that
you
give
me
the
same
liberty
you
take
your self
:
However
I
'll
tell
you
one
thing
as
a
Friend
,
that
Monsieur
the
Mareschal
is
jealous
without
cause
;
I
have
had
no
concern
with
his
Wife
,
but
at
Play
,
and
I
will
have
one
opportunity
more
to
recover
my
Money
again
,
and
will
come
no
more
at
her
as
long
as
I
live
.
I
saw
however
there
was
more
Intrigue
in
this
than
he
would
have
known
,
but
I
reckon'd
I
had
discharg'd
my self
as
a
Friend
,
so
I
went
to
discourse
with
Madam
La
Ferte
,
who
knew
me
well
enough
,
but
not
so
well
as
to
imagin
I
was
trusted
with
such
an
Errand
;
for
when
she
understood
it
she
was
mightily
concern'd
:
She
told
me
she
was
not
much
surpriz'd
at
the
proceedings
of
the
Mareschal
,
that
he
went
to
pick
a
quarrel
with
her
that
he
might
have
a
pretence
to
make
her
away
as
he
had
done
his
other
Wife
,
but
she
had
some
Friends
would
revenge
it
if
he
did
;
that
if
she
had
given
him
any
occasion
to
do
thus
,
why
had
he
not
told
her
of
it
,
for
he
had
not
said
a
word
to
her
of
any
such
thing
;
that
it
was
no
strange
thing
to
see
a
Husband
jealous
,
who
had
a
wanton
gossiping
Cocquette
to
his
Wife
;
that
as
for
her
,
all
the
world
knew
she
never
stirr'd
abroad
,
and
excepting
at
play
,
kept
no
Company
at
all
;
why
should
he
accuse
her
then
of
Crimes
which
were
not
to
be
manag'd
without
much
intriguing
and
assignations
afore
hand
.
She
would
have
talkt
all
day
I
believe
,
if
I
had
not
interrupted
her
;
but
finding
there
would
be
no
end
of
it
,
I
stopt
her
,
by
telling
her
that
I
was
not
instructed
to
receive
her
Justifications
;
that
as
for
me
I
was
perswaded
she
had
more
Prudence
,
but
that
was
not
enough
,
if
her
Husband
was
not
so
;
that
the
way
to
satisfy
him
fully
,
was
to
avoid
the
company
of
the
man
whom
he
suspected
;
and
since
she
did
not
see
him
,
except
at
play
,
as
she
said
,
she
needed
not
matter
it
,
there
being
a
great
many
in
Paris
she
might
play
with
as
well
as
with
him
,
and
that
being
done
,
I
did
not
doubt
but
her
Husband
would
do
her
justice
to
acknowledge
her
vertue
as
well
as
I
;
that
this
was
only
his
nice
humour
,
which
was
for
preventing
any
scandal
,
tho
in
the
great
post
he
was
,
Malice
it self
could
fasten
nothing
on
his
conduct
;
yet
if
she
should
give
occasion
for
it
to
work
on
hers
,
it
would
be
full
as
bad
.
She
answer'd
me
,
I
might
turn
things
as
I
pleas'd
,
but
she
must
judge
as
she
saw
,
that
her
Husband
was
a
Brute
and
a
jealous-pated
Man
,
that
she
should
be
always
unhappy
with
him
,
but
since
it
was
her
misfortune
to
be
so
,
I
might
tell
him
,
she
would
obey
his
arbitrary
will
and
would
see
the
person
no
more
,
there
was
all
this
ado
about
;
and
if
he
would
too
,
she
would
hide
her self
from
all
persons
that
came
to
the
House
,
even
from
her
own
Servants
,
for
one
was
as
reasonable
as
the
other
.
These
words
did
sufficiently
demonstrate
her
concern
,
however
as
it
was
not
my
business
to
take
any
notice
of
it
.
I
took
my
leave
of
her
,
but
with
so
mean
an
opinion
of
her
vertue
,
that
I
very
much
doubted
she
would
not
keep
her
word
.
In
the
mean
time
to
put
a
stop
to
this
,
and
to
avoid
any
further
suspicion
,
she
broke
off
the
Meetings
for
Play
which
us'd
to
be
at
her
house
,
and
kept
in
several
days
without
being
seen
;
but
having
privately
entertain'd
the
person
I
mention'd
,
she
made
her self
amends
for
the
Pennance
she
had
undergone
.
The
Mareschal
being
inform'd
of
this
,
by
Spies
which
he
kept
always
about
her
,
and
resolving
to
punish
both
her
and
her
Gallant
,
he
sent
three
Dragoons
of
his
Regiment
to
Paris
,
with
order
to
assassinate
the
one
,
and
to
poison
the
other
;
the
first
of
these
was
easier
to
be
done
than
the
second
:
My
Friend
coming
home
one
night
very
late
from
Play
,
at
the
Mareschal
d
Estrees
,
was
set
upon
and
kill'd
in
a
moment
;
the
Dragoons
would
have
made
their
escape
,
had
not
one
of
them
fell
into
the
Common
Shore
near
the
Ru●
St.
Louis
;
so
they
took
him
and
clapt
him
up
into
Prison
,
and
made
him
pay
for
the
other
;
they
put
him
to
the
torture
to
make
him
discover
his
Accomplices
,
and
by
whom
they
were
set
on
work
to
do
such
a
fact
;
and
●e
having
discover'd
all
that
he
knew
,
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
Tardieu
went
to
carry
the
informations
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
askt
him
what
he
pleas'd
should
be
done
with
them
.
Mazarin
,
who
was
oblig'd
to
the
Mareschal
,
order'd
him
to
suppress
them
,
and
to
cause
the
Dragoon
to
be
strangled
in
Prison
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
But
the
Cardinal
being
afraid
,
that
Madam
la
Ferte
should
fare
after
the
same
manner
,
he
sent
her
word
privately
to
take
care
of
her self
,
and
to
endeavour
to
regain
the
good
opinion
of
her
Husband
;
she
had
been
very
much
disturb'd
at
the
misfortune
of
her
Gallant
,
but
this
Compliment
made
her
very
serious
.
She
fled
to
the
Queen
Mother
for
protection
,
and
feigning
her self
religious
,
she
began
to
attend
her
to
her
Devotions
.
The
Mareschal
finding
such
an
alteration
in
her
at
his
return
,
took
it
very
well
,
and
believ'd
all
the
reports
he
had
of
her
to
be
scandals
and
fals●●ies
;
and
having
been
a
long
time
from
her
,
he
receiv'd
her
more
like
a
Mistress
than
a
Wife
.
However
she
would
not
put
up
all
this
so
easily
,
but
would
have
it
examin'd
into
,
which
prov'd
so
much
to
her
advantage
,
that
her
Husband
himself
askt
her
pardon
for
his
suspicion
.
All
this
while
the
War
continu'd
,
but
the
heart
of
France
was
free
from
it
,
and
the
Prince
de
Conde
after
all
his
great
designs
,
was
oblig'd
to
retire
into
Flanders
,
and
take
Sanctuary
among
the
Spaniards
;
abundance
of
People
of
Quality
follow'd
him
,
and
neither
regarded
their
Fortune
nor
their
Families
to
testify
their
aff●●●●on
to
him
:
One
of
whom
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
C●urt
Party
,
and
there
being
a
discourse
as
if
they
would
behead
him
,
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
who
had
taken
Lancon
of
their
side
,
sent
word
,
that
he
should
have
the
same
usage
that
they
gave
to
the
other
;
●eve●the●ess
for
the
respect
he
had
for
him
,
he
permitted
him
to
send
to
the
Cardinal
,
to
acquaint
him
of
the
danger
he
was
in
,
and
to
sollicit
him
to
take
care
of
him
.
This
offer
was
of
too
great
consequence
to
Lancon
to
neglect
it
,
so
he
sent
an
Express
immediately
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
but
he
being
resolv'd
the
other
should
dye
,
sent
him
word
,
that
he
must
think
of
making
his
Escape
:
insomuch
that
seeing
this
was
no
jesting
matter
,
he
threw
himself
out
of
a
Window
three
stories
high
;
and
tho
he
was
very
much
bruis'd
,
and
quite
crippled
with
his
Fall
,
yet
fear
gave
him
Leg●
,
and
he
got
off
clear
.
I
was
g●ne
to
Paris
to
remind
the
Mareschal
de
la
F●rte
●f
the
promise
he
had
made
me
,
to
help
me
to
a
Regiment
which
he
still
assur'd
me
of
,
and
made
as
if
he
went
about
it
;
but
the
Cardinal
told
me
that
this
would
open
the
mouths
of
all
the
World
,
and
that
he
had
rather
give
me
Money
out
of
his
Pocket
,
and
that
I
must
have
patience
.
I
knew
there
was
no
great
heed
to
be
given
to
his
promises
,
so
I
concluded
my
business
was
at
an
end
;
but
I
did
not
perceive
it
was
a
trick
of
the
Mareschal's
,
nor
did
I
know
it
till
above
two
years
afterwards
:
and
indeed
,
the
Cardinal
having
a
business
for
me
to
do
,
which
I
am
going
to
mention
,
told
it
me
himself
;
however
,
as
I
was
even
with
him
,
and
had
no
cause
to
complain
,
I
never
troubl'd
my
head
with
it
.
As
luck
would
have
it
,
I
fell
in
with
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
a
younger
Brother
of
the
present
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
;
and
being
gotten
drunk
together
one
day
,
't
was
resolv'd
we
should
go
and
Rob
upon
the
Pont
Neuf
,
a
diversion
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
brought
in
fashion
much
about
that
time
:
It
was
in
vain
for
me
to
oppose
going
,
all
the
Company
being
set
upon
the
frolick
,
so
I
was
forc'd
to
go
in
spight
of
my
teeth
:
The
Chevalier
de
Rieux
,
younger
Brother
to
the
Marquis
de
Sourdeac
,
who
was
on
my
side
,
was
no
sooner
come
to
the
Pont
Neuf
,
but
he
whisper'd
me
,
that
to
avoid
being
concern'd
with
the
rest
,
we
would
get
up
upon
the
[
*
](A34770-e12700-b)
*
The
Statue
of
Hen.
IV.
on
the
Pont
Neuf
in
brass
.
Statue
of
the
Horse
that
stood
there
,
and
there
we
should
see
all
that
happen'd
and
be
safe
our selves
;
't
was
no
sooner
said
than
done
;
we
made
use
of
the
reins
of
the
Bridle
to
mount
upon
the
Horses
neck
,
and
there
we
both
of
us
sate
very
pleasantly
:
The
rest
fell
to
their
work
,
and
had
presently
whiskt
off
four
or
five
Cloaks
;
when
one
of
those
that
had
been
thus
serv'd
having
been
to
complain
,
the
Officers
came
▪
and
our
Sparks
finding
themselves
too
weak
to
encounter
with
them
,
scamper'd
away
as
fast
as
they
could
;
we
would
have
done
the
like
,
but
the
reins
of
the
horse
catching
Monsieur
de
Rieux
by
the
legs
,
threw
him
down
upon
the
Pavement
,
,
while
I
stood
pearcht
like
a●
Owl
▪
The
Officers
had
no
need
of
a
dark
Lanthor●
to
discover
us
,
for
Monsieur
de
Rieux
,
who
had
hur●●
himself
in
his
fall
,
cried
out
as
if
he
had
been
going
to
give
up
the
Ghost
;
and
they
coming
in
at
th●
noise
,
helpt
me
down
against
my
will
,
and
carried
u●
both
to
Chatelet
.
As
it
is
impossible
,
but
that
eve●●
one
has
some
Enemies
,
some
people
took
a
grea●
deal
of
pleasure
to
make
their
reflections
on
this
adventure
;
and
Cardinal
Mazarin
who
now
had
the
Soveraign
Authority
,
hearing
a
great
many
false
reports
of
this
Action
,
order'd
us
to
be
prosecuted
with
the
utmost
vigour
:
so
we
were
examin'd
,
and
that
as
strictly
as
if
we
had
been
the
worst
of
Malefactors
,
and
I
especially
,
having
had
some
words
formerly
with
him
that
was
now
our
Judge
,
who
fancy'd
that
I
did
him
an
ill
Office
once
with
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
.
If
I
had
been
conscious
of
any
guilt
,
I
would
without
doubt
have
excepted
against
him
,
as
a
Party
prejudic'd
against
me
;
but
knowing
my self
clear
,
I
made
no
scruple
of
being
examind
by
him
,
which
he
was
very
glad
of
,
thinking
now
he
should
have
an
opportunity
to
be
even
with
me
:
In
short
,
I
perceiv'd
that
the
Clerk
,
who
held
correspondence
with
him
,
and
took
my
Examination
,
wrote
a
great
deal
more
down
than
I
spoke
,
which
made
me
dissatisfied
with
his
reading
it
,
so
I
wou'd
not
sign
it
till
I
had
read
it
my self
;
but
he
told
me
that
was
not
their
custom
,
and
they
would
not
make
a
new
Law
for
me
.
But
this
made
me
suspect
them
the
more
,
insomuch
that
telling
them
plainly
that
I
would
not
sign
it
then
,
he
not
only
gave
me
a
great
deal
of
ill
Language
,
but
committed
me
to
the
Dungeon
.
O
God!
What
a
passion
was
I
in
,
to
see
my self
us'd
like
a
Highway-man
or
a
Murtherer
for
a
bare
frolick
,
with
no
hopes
of
getting
out
,
and
kept
so
close
that
I
could
have
no
Friend
admitted
to
me
,
nor
no
body
to
speak
a
word
to
,
but
the
Keepers
:
I
begg'd
one
of
them
to
convey
a
Letter
for
me
to
a
Friend
,
and
to
help
me
to
a
Pen
and
Ink
to
write
it
,
and
promis'd
him
to
do
him
more
kindness
than
it
came
to
,
when
I
should
get
out
of
Prison
;
but
he
was
so
far
from
being
toucht
with
my
entreaties
,
that
he
gave
me
very
ill
Language
,
enough
to
have
madded
a
very
patient
Man
.
The
Chevalier
de
Rieux
far'd
not
a
jot
better
than
I
;
and
being
both
accus'd
of
the
same
Crime
,
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
was
oblig'd
to
treat
him
exactly
in
the
same
manner
,
lest
he
should
be
thought
to
prosecute
me
,
upon
a
private
Picque
.
The
Chevalier
was
a
very
lewd
person
,
and
little
better
than
his
Brother
(
who
we
have
known
to
be
a
notorious
Debauchee
)
and
had
like
him
,
the
guilt
of
very
many
and
great
Crimes
upon
him
,
which
now
reflecting
on
a
little
seriously
,
he
thought
this
a
judgment
on
him
for
his
wicked
courses
;
and
as
Mariners
in
distress
make
vows
for
their
deliverance
,
so
he
made
solemn
promises
to
reform
,
if
ever
he
got
out
of
this
unhappy
business
;
but
he
soon
forgot
them
all
when
God
had
heard
his
Prayers
,
and
instead
of
reclaiming
,
grew
more
vicious
than
before
;
till
he
wasted
his
Estate
and
left
himself
not
a
bit
of
bread
,
and
then
put
himself
into
a
Monastery
,
that
he
might
not
starve
for
want
:
But
this
life
not
agreeing
with
his
inclination
,
he
quitted
his
Cassock
,
and
little
Band
,
and
took
another
turn
abroad
;
when
having
try'd
his
Fortune
all
the
ways
he
could
think
of
,
he
turn'd
Ecclesiastick
a
second
time
,
more
to
avoid
Humane
Justice
,
which
he
was
in
danger
of
,
than
Divine
;
and
taking
Orders
,
is
now
a
Curate
in
Normandy
,
where
he
behaves
himself
no
better
than
he
did
at
Paris
.
But
to
return
to
my
own
case
.
The
Cardinal
being
sollicited
every
day
to
make
an
example
of
some
body
or
other
,
for
the
terror
of
those
that
practic'd
this
way
of
robbing
in
the
Streets
,
which
indeed
was
absolutely
necessary
,
to
stop
the
insolences
constantly
committed
in
the
Street
,
so
that
't
was
not
safe
going
abroad
in
the
Night
,
he
commanded
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
to
bring
him
the
informations
;
and
having
seen
ours
,
in
the
manner
the
Judge
had
been
pleas'd
to
draw
it
,
he
order'd
them
to
proceed
against
us
.
This
Order
was
too
publick
not
to
be
known
at
Court
,
and
the
Chevalier
de
Rieux
being
related
to
almost
all
the
People
of
Quality
,
he
made
no
question
but
they
would
intercede
for
him
,
for
fear
of
suffering
a
blot
upon
the
Family
,
which
they
did
;
and
applying
to
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
,
he
told
them
he
should
be
very
glad
to
serve
them
,
provided
it
might
be
done
without
my
receiving
part
in
the
favour
;
that
our
Crimes
were
the
same
,
but
if
they
who
we
had
said
were
with
us
,
would
submit
to
be
examin'd
,
which
had
not
yet
been
done
because
of
their
Quality
,
and
would
testify
that
't
was
I
that
prompted
them
not
only
to
go
on
the
Pont
Neuf
,
but
also
to
do
all
those
ill
things
we
were
accus'd
of
.
These
were
the
conditions
,
and
such
did
these
Gentlemen
accept
of
;
and
having
propos'd
it
to
the
others
,
they
found
them
very
willing
;
so
they
purchas'd
their
own
liberty
with
my
ruine
,
and
I
was
charg'd
with
a
thousand
things
that
I
never
so
much
as
dreamt
of
;
so
I
was
as
it
were
a
Victim
deliver'd
up
to
the
malice
of
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
;
and
had
doubtless
been
sacrific'd
,
had
not
God
sent
me
deliverance
by
a
way
which
I
least
expected
.
There
came
one
day
into
my
D●ngeon
one
of
the
Keepers
Wives
,
with
her
Husband
,
and
this
woman
mov'd
with
my
distresses
,
lookt
on
me
,
as
I
could
easily
discern
,
with
a
more
compassionate
Eye
than
usual
:
she
durst
not
however
speak
a
word
to
me
while
her
Husband
was
by
,
but
coming
again
a
second
time
,
she
took
an
opportunity
to
show
me
,
that
she
had
a
Letter
for
me
,
which
I
should
take
so
as
her
Husband
might
not
perceive
it
;
but
this
was
impossible
to
do
,
this
man
kept
his
Eye
so
continually
upon
me
,
which
oblig'd
the
woman
to
make
as
if
she
was
looking
upon
my
Straw-bed
,
and
turning
it
up
,
she
threw
the
Letter
directly
into
it
,
where
I
found
it
when
she
was
gone
:
The
Contents
was
,
that
she
perceiv'd
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
acted
against
me
with
a
Passion
,
more
like
an
Accuser
than
a
Judge
,
which
had
mov'd
her
compassion
;
that
I
was
a
lost
Man
,
if
I
did
not
get
some
person
of
very
great
Interest
to
stand
up
for
me
;
that
she
would
endeavour
to
bring
me
a
Pen
,
Ink
,
and
Paper
;
that
I
might
write
to
my
Friends
,
and
she
would
take
care
to
convey
it
for
me
.
This
was
very
seasonable
for
me
,
my
Persecutor
being
ready
to
confront
me
with
his
Witnesses
,
and
waiting
immediately
upon
that
to
give
Sentence
upon
me
,
which
would
also
have
soon
been
confirm'd
by
the
Parliament
.
Besides
,
they
had
made
new
informations
,
and
whereas
in
the
former
,
the
Officers
depos'd
that
they
found
me
upon
the
Brazen
Horse
,
they
deposed
now
,
that
they
took
me
in
the
fact
,
Robbing
on
the
Pont
Neuf
,
and
catcht
me
as
I
was
endeavouring
to
make
my
escape
.
The
Keepers
Wife
was
as
good
as
her
word
,
and
made
use
of
the
same
device
to
convey
me
the
Pen
and
Ink
she
had
promis'd
me
,
as
she
had
to
leave
me
the
Letter
;
so
that
having
wherewith
to
do
it
,
I
wrote
two
Letters
,
one
to
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
the
other
to
Mousieur
de
Marillac
,
Son
to
him
that
was
Keeper
of
the
Seal
;
I
directed
both
of
them
to
him
,
and
the
Keepers
Wife
having
deliver'd
them
to
him
,
he
told
her
,
he
wonder'd
what
I
meant
;
that
while
I
was
in
favour
,
his
Family
,
whatever
occasion
they
had
of
me
,
never
heard
from
me
,
but
as
soon
as
I
was
in
Affliction
I
had
recourse
to
them
;
however
,
he
would
not
fail
to
do
me
all
the
service
he
could
,
and
would
have
done
it
before
if
he
had
known
my
necessity
.
This
being
reported
to
me
by
the
honest
woman
,
I
confest
in
my
mind
it
was
an
answer
very
true
and
very
generous
,
for
I
had
given
him
no
cause
to
have
any
thoughts
of
me
to
my
advantage
,
for
they
knew
nothing
,
how
earnest
I
was
with
Cardinal
Richlie●
,
to
be
excus'd
in
the
case
of
the
Mareschal
his
Uncle
;
on
the
contrary
,
they
very
well
remembred
,
that
't
was
I
that
carry'd
the
Order
to
have
him
apprehended
;
for
all
which
,
he
delay'd
not
a
moment
,
but
that
very
day
presented
a
Petition
in
my
name
to
the
Parliament
;
by
which
he
declar'd
that
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
was
my
mortal
Enemy
,
for
the
reasons
I
have
already
given
,
and
as
I
had
instructed
him
in
my
Letter
,
acted
against
me
with
so
much
private
spleen
,
that
he
had
suppress'd
the
first
Information
to
make
new
ones
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
had
himself
suborn'd
Witnesses
against
me
,
and
the
Chevalier
de
Rieux
among
the
rest
,
and
that
he
had
supprest
my
Petition
to
recriminate
upon
him
,
not
letting
it
be
brought
before
them
that
would
have
done
me
Justice
,
and
that
without
a
kind
of
miracle
,
I
had
never
had
opportunity
to
present
this
Petition
;
and
in
short
,
that
I
was
so
innocent
of
the
Crimes
laid
to
my
charge
,
that
tho
I
was
indeed
in
such
Company
as
forc'●
me
against
my
Inclination
to
go
,
yet
I
was
separated
from
them
,
and
not
at
all
concern'd
in
what
they
did
.
The
Credit
of
Monsieur
de
Marillac
(
who
had
a
great
many
Relations
and
Acquaintance
in
the
Parliament
)
join'd
with
the
justice
of
my
cause
,
procur'd
a
speedy
grant
of
my
Petition
,
and
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
was
forbid
to
proceed
any
further
in
my
process
;
and
the
Officers
who
took
me
,
were
order'd
to
come
and
depose
before
an
Officer
of
the
Parliament
,
but
not
one
of
them
durst
appear
;
and
I
obtain'd
a
personal
Summons
for
every
one
of
them
,
which
was
afterwards
turn'd
to
a
decree
to
take
them
up
;
and
I
took
three
or
four
of
them
,
and
had
them
put
into
the
Common
Goal
:
when
they
were
in
Custody
they
told
the
truth
,
and
how
all
had
pass'd
,
so
that
I
was
just
a
going
to
have
a
Judgment
,
by
which
the
truth
of
the
whole
matter
would
have
been
extorted
from
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
,
if
he
had
not
been
advis'd
to
transfer
it
to
the
Counsel
.
The
Parliament
who
had
already
receiv'd
several
reprimands
from
the
King
,
for
having
slighted
the
decrees
of
the
Council
,
knowing
they
had
given
one
,
by
which
he
was
forbidden
to
proceed
any
further
,
durst
not
go
on
with
it
,
which
spun
out
my
business
to
a
great
length
:
Nevertheless
,
Monsieur
de
Marillac
having
represented
to
the
Council
the
injustice
that
was
done
me
,
the
Lieutenant
Criminel
was
defeated
,
and
was
forbidden
to
be
Judge
in
the
case
,
and
the
Dean
of
the
Counsellors
du
Chatelet
was
substituted
in
his
place
,
who
had
order
to
take
new
informations
;
and
he
be●
having
himself
like
a
Man
of
honour
and
honesty
,
the
truth
was
brought
to
light
,
and
my
Enemies
were
proved
to
be
Lyars
:
So
I
came
out
of
Prison
,
after
having
been
confin'd
four
Months
,
whereof
I
had
been
two
Months
and
a
half
in
the
Dungeon
.
My
first
visit
was
to
Monsieur
de
Marillac
,
who
receiv'd
me
very
kindly
,
without
speaking
one
word
of
what
he
had
hinted
to
the
Keepers
Wife
;
he
return'd
me
the
Letter
I
had
wrote
for
the
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
not
finding
it
convenient
to
deliver
it
.
After
having
acknowledged
this
obligation
,
I
thought
of
discharging
another
of
no
less
value
,
which
was
to
pay
my
thanks
to
the
good
woman
,
the
Keepers
wife
;
to
whom
having
made
an
offer
of
a
very
considerable
Present
,
I
was
surpriz'd
to
see
her
refuse
it
.
This
affliction
gave
me
leisure
enough
to
reflect
upon
my self
,
and
having
given
my self
up
to
the
Pleasures
of
the
World
,
like
a
Man
that
never
considers
he
must
one
day
dye
,
I
had
made
a
resolution
to
change
my
course
of
Life
:
Nevertheless
,
it
coming
into
my
head
,
that
this
woman
could
not
do
all
this
for
no
end
,
or
with
no
design
;
and
since
she
had
refus'd
my
Present
,
I
concluded
it
could
be
no
other
than
that
of
Love
,
and
thought
my self
oblig'd
to
content
her
that
way
too
,
without
considering
that
I
was
going
already
to
break
the
promise
I
had
made
to
God
in
my
Troubles
.
But
if
I
was
surpriz'd
at
her
refusing
my
Present
,
I
was
much
more
so
,
at
the
manner
in
which
she
receiv'd
my
Complement
;
for
without
that
Preamble
,
that
't
is
so
much
the
fashion
for
Women
to
make
,
who
would
be
thought
more
vertuous
than
they
really
are
;
she
told
me
roundly
,
that
I
did
not
deserve
the
Deliverance
that
God
had
so
wonderfully
bestow'd
on
me
;
that
I
had
more
reason
to
return
him
thanks
than
to
pull
down
his
vengeance
on
me
,
by
an
account
so
criminal
,
as
the
Adultery
I
had
compass'd
in
my
Thoughts
:
That
if
she
had
oblig'd
me
,
't
was
only
because
she
knew
the
injustice
that
was
offer'd
me
,
and
this
was
but
an
ill
requital
,
to
propose
so
horrid
a
Crime
to
her
.
I
was
heartily
glad
to
stand
corrected
by
so
Christian
a
reproof
:
and
as
vertue
commands
our
esteem
,
so
I
had
more
real
value
for
her
,
than
I
should
have
had
love
,
if
she
had
yielded
to
my
solicitation
.
I
had
no
sooner
lost
the
thoughts
of
this
crime
,
but
I
entertain'd
another
in
my
breast
;
I
resolv'd
to
revenge
my self
of
my
false
Witnesses
,
and
begun
with
the
Chevalier
de
Rieux
,
whom
I
forc'd
to
draw
in
the
street
,
having
met
him
by
accident
:
as
he
naturally
was
but
a
Coward
,
he
would
endeavour
to
convince
me
,
that
I
was
under
the
greatest
mistake
in
the
world
,
to
offer
that
to
him
who
was
always
one
of
my
best
Friends
;
but
as
I
knew
well
enough
what
I
ought
to
believe
,
I
took
no
great
heed
to
what
he
said
,
but
gave
him
several
blows
with
the
flat
of
my
Sword
,
seeing
he
would
not
be
perswaded
to
draw
;
but
I
was
not
satisfied
with
all
this
:
Next
I
meditated
revenge
against
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
who
I
knew
had
treated
me
uncivilly
behind
my
back
:
Tho
he
was
of
a
most
honourable
Family
,
and
tho
his
Quality
exempted
him
from
giving
me
the
common
satisfaction
in
such
cases
,
yet
I
was
resolv'd
one
way
or
other
to
let
him
know
,
that
I
was
not
insensible
of
the
affront
;
and
it
was
not
long
before
I
had
an
occasion
put
into
my
hands
;
there
was
a
Captain
in
the
Marine
Regiment
call'd
Desplanches
,
who
was
one
of
his
Neighbours
in
the
Country
,
to
whom
he
had
behav'd
himself
very
imperiously
,
upon
pretence
that
his
Ancestors
had
raised
their
Estate
by
being
Rent-gatherers
,
or
Stewards
to
his
Family
,
by
which
means
they
had
left
their
Heirs
a
better
Estate
than
their
Master
,
intimating
as
if
they
had
dealt
unjustly
by
him
.
'T
is
true
this
Desplanches
had
been
so
,
and
had
little
less
than
thirty
thousand
Livres
a
year
Estate
;
and
having
obtain'd
Letters
Patents
for
his
Nobility
,
and
a
Coat
of
Arms
,
now
he
thought
he
ought
not
to
bear
all
those
meannesses
,
which
was
impos'd
upon
him
by
the
haughty
carriage
of
the
Count
:
Besides
this
,
that
Prince
had
a
great
mind
to
a
peice
of
Land
that
belong'd
to
him
call'd
Rufflais
,
which
joyning
to
his
Estate
at
Harcourt
,
he
was
always
encroaching
upon
.
I
no
sooner
was
inform'd
of
all
this
,
but
I
offer'd
my
Service
to
Desplanches
,
whom
I
had
no
acquaintance
with
before
;
but
I
found
means
to
let
him
understand
,
that
I
was
like
to
be
very
hearty
in
joyning
with
him
against
one
that
was
so
much
my
Enemy
as
well
as
his
.
This
man
,
who
was
the
greatest
Drunkard
that
ever
I
knew
in
my
life
,
never
thankt
me
,
nor
nothing
,
but
told
me
,
he
should
be
very
glad
to
drink
with
me
;
and
not
to
delay
it
,
desi'rd
me
to
dine
with
him
at
the
Flower
de
luce
,
where
he
lodged
,
near
the
Hostel
de
Soissons
.
He
told
me
however
after
his
first
Compliment
,
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
me
,
but
I
did
not
find
him
so
eager
of
the
thing
as
I
thought
he
would
have
been
;
so
that
I
concluded
either
that
he
wanted
courage
,
or
that
he
was
afraid
of
embroiling
himself
with
a
Prince
of
that
interest
.
I
held
of
this
mind
till
Dinner
,
when
having
eaten
his
Soup
,
and
taken
off
two
or
three
Bumpers
,
he
began
to
talk
very
scandalously
of
the
Count
de
Harcourt
:
I
told
him
he
must
excuse
me
in
saying
,
this
was
no●
the
way
he
ought
to
revenge
himself
of
his
Enemy
;
that
I
had
heard
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
had
offer'd
him
several
insults
,
even
in
his
own
house
,
and
if
he
pleas'd
we
would
go
home
with
him
,
and
see
if
we
could
perswade
him
,
to
come
and
do
the
like
again
.
Desplanches
,
whose
passion
encreast
with
his
Wine
,
told
me
,
he
lik'd
the
proposal
very
well
;
and
having
askt
two
or
three
Officers
of
the
same
Regiment
,
that
were
with
us
,
if
they
would
be
of
the
party
,
they
all
agreed
immediately
they
would
go
:
So
he
order'd
his
Horses
to
be
saddled
,
and
desir'd
us
to
send
for
ours
.
I
thought
we
had
nothing
to
do
now
,
but
to
put
on
our
Boots
and
to
mount
,
but
't
was
not
his
way
to
rise
from
Table
so
soon
,
and
't
was
six
a
Clock
at
night
before
he
would
stir
,
and
then
he
was
so
drunk
,
that
instead
of
going
about
what
had
been
agreed
,
he
fell
to
quarrelling
with
one
of
those
Officers
,
so
that
if
I
had
not
clapt
in
between
,
the
quarrel
would
not
have
ended
without
mischief
;
I
endeavour'd
to
make
him
sensible
of
his
error
,
but
he
being
no
more
capable
of
reason
than
a
Horse
,
was
the
more
unruly
,
till
the
Officer
that
knew
him
better
than
I
,
was
oblig'd
to
go
out
of
the
Room
,
for
fear-of
pushing
the
humour
too
far
:
The
two
others
,
lest
I
should
think
he
did
so
for
want
of
courage
,
told
me
at
the
same
time
softly
,
that
't
would
be
best
for
us
to
withdraw
too
;
that
when
he
was
drunk
he
was
quite
mad
,
and
if
we
did
not
,
we
should
,
it
may
be
,
find
some
of
the
effects
of
his
disorder
:
I
saw
reason
enough
to
believe
them
,
so
we
sent
back
our
Horses
and
went
home
to
our
own
Lodgings
,
while
Desplanches
was
fighting
with
his
Men
,
and
quarrelling
with
his
Landlord
and
Landlady
for
letting
us
go
.
The
next
morning
before
I
was
up
,
he
comes
into
my
Chamber
,
and
taking
no
notice
of
last
nights
work
,
he
askt
me
if
I
held
my
resolution
,
of
going
with
him
into
the
Country
as
I
had
promis'd
.
I
told
him
Yes
,
and
was
ready
to
go
when
he
pleas'd
.
He
told
me
he
would
go
as
soon
as
ever
the
other
Gentlemen
were
ready
,
to
whom
he
had
sent
that
morning
,
and
so
desir'd
me
to
rise
:
and
then
he
took
five
or
six
turns
in
my
Chamber
,
walking
hastily
as
if
he
had
some
great
thing
in
his
head
;
at
last
it
came
out
,
and
he
told
me
that
he
was
disturb'd
in
his
thoughts
,
for
fear
he
should
make
a
broil
with
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
who
wanted
nothing
but
such
an
opportunity
to
out
him
of
his
Estate
:
This
made
me
sensible
that
such
sort
of
people
always
retain
something
of
the
meanness
of
their
Nature
,
in
spight
of
all
the
Patents
of
Nobility
their
Money
may
procure
them
;
and
if
the
Officers
had
not
come
in
,
in
that
very
moment
,
I
had
put
off
engaging
with
a
fellow
of
so
mean
a
resolution
:
I
told
them
what
Desplanches
had
been
saying
to
me
,
at
which
they
shrunk
up
their
shoulders
;
but
being
Men
of
Honor
,
they
told
him
,
he
ought
rather
to
dye
than
to
bear
the
affronts
he
received
every
day
;
that
they
did
not
design
to
go
and
quarrel
with
the
Count
de
Harcourt
at
his
own
House
,
but
they
would
only
go
with
him
and
Hunt
upon
his
Lands
,
that
lay
next
to
the
Count
's
,
to
let
him
see
that
he
was
not
afraid
of
him
.
And
to
hearten
him
up
,
they
gave
him
leave
to
go
to
Breakfast
first
,
upon
condition
he
should
drink
but
his
share
of
two
Bottles
of
Wine
;
and
this
having
the
desir'd
effect
,
we
got
on
Horseback
and
took
the
direct
way
to
Normandy
:
Now
tho
this
Man
had
nothing
to
do
,
but
to
make
haste
to
our
Journeys
end
,
yet
all
we
could
do
,
could
not
prevent
him
staying
a
whole
day
at
Mantes
,
where
he
lighting
on
some
excellent
Wine
,
made
them
fill
a
hundred
Bottles
of
it
,
which
we
set
in
the
head
of
our
little
Troop
,
and
convoy'd
to
his
House
.
And
lest
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
who
was
at
home
,
should
have
notice
of
our
coming
,
we
thought
it
best
to
come
in
in
the
Night
;
and
having
forbid
the
Servants
telling
any
body
how
many
we
were
,
we
went
a
Hunting
the
next
morning
,
and
rod
up
even
to
the
very
edge
of
the
Count
de
Harcourt's
Land
,
which
lay
next
to
Rufflais
.
The
Count
being
immediately
inform'd
of
it
,
and
supposing
it
to
be
only
Desplanches
and
his
Men
,
laid
an
Ambuscade
for
them
as
they
should
come
back
.
In
short
,
as
we
were
riding
under
a
Hedge
,
we
were
saluted
with
two
shots
from
the
other
side
,
one
of
which
struck
off
the
Pommel
of
my
Saddle
,
upon
which
I
turn'd
about
immediately
,
and
being
very
well
mounted
,
I
came
up
with
one
of
the
Fellows
that
had
shot
,
before
he
had
time
to
charge
again
;
I
could
easily
have
kill'd
him
if
I
would
,
but
not
being
willing
to
do
so
,
I
contented
my self
with
beating
him
most
unmercifully
with
my
Fusil
:
The
Fellow
knowing
me
,
call'd
me
by
my
Name
,
and
told
me
he
belong'd
to
such
a
Gentleman
,
and
hop'd
that
for
his
Masters
sake
,
whom
he
thought
to
be
one
of
my
very
good
Friends
,
I
would
be
pleas'd
to
pardon
him
:
'T
is
your
Master
Sirrah
,
said
I
,
is
the
cause
that
I
use
you
at
this
tate
,
but
I
will
let
you
go
,
provided
you
will
promise
me
to
tell
him
so
.
He
made
no
difficulty
of
promising
me
this
,
and
going
another
way
to
escape
Desplanches
and
the
Officers
,
who
were
in
chase
of
the
others
,
he
got
at
last
to
the
Castle
de
Harcourt
,
all
over
batter'd
and
bruis'd
,
and
his
Cloaths
torn
almost
off
of
his
back
,
so
that
any
body
might
see
he
had
fallen
into
very
bad
hands
:
Desplanches
and
his
Friends
blam'd
me
extreamly
for
letting
him
go
,
thinking
that
I
ought
rather
have
seiz'd
him
and
deliver'd
him
to
Justice
;
but
I
who
aim'd
most
at
my
private
revenge
,
was
very
well
pleas'd
with
what
I
had
done
.
In
short
,
the
Count
de
Harcourt
was
so
enrag'd
at
the
affront
,
he
had
as
he
thought
receiv'd
;
that
he
assembled
all
his
Friends
,
and
not
considering
that
he
was
the
Agressor
,
he
resolves
to
pull
down
the
very
house
at
Rufflais
,
and
to
bury
us
all
in
the
Ruins
.
This
was
not
to
be
done
so
secretly
,
but
we
had
notice
of
it
,
and
the
House
being
not
defencible
,
we
retre●ted
to
the
House
of
the
Count
de
Crequi
Bernieulle
,
who
was
no
Friend
to
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
and
whose
House
was
then
the
Seat
of
a
little
War
between
him
and
the
Marquis
de
Sourdeac
;
for
there
was
not
only
a
Suit
at
Law
depending
between
them
,
but
't
was
grown
to
that
height
,
that
they
made
a
formal
War
against
each
other
;
and
oftentimes
met
one
another
in
the
field
,
with
fifteen
or
sixteen
hundred
men
of
a
side
,
as
if
they
would
come
to
a
set
Battle
;
so
we
offer'd
our
Service
to
him
to
engage
in
his
Party
against
both
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Sourdeac
:
There
was
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
these
Troops
and
regulated
Souldiers
,
as
appeared
particularly
one
day
,
when
the
Count
de
Crequi
being
advanc'd
,
the
Marquis
de
Sourdeac
had
no
sooner
fired
one
shot
from
a
Fauconet
at
the
Castle
de
Nieufborg
,
but
all
the
Squadron
scour'd
away
as
hard
as
they
could
drive
,
every
one
laying
the
blame
afterwards
upon
his
Horse
,
who
was
not
us'd
to
stand
fire
;
but
as
the
disgrace
was
general
,
those
that
stood
were
willing
enough
to
take
it
for
an
excuse
.
As
they
made
war
upon
the
Marquis
de
Sourdeac
,
so
did
I
upon
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
,
upon
whose
ground
I
ventur'd
two
or
three
times
to
kill
some
Partridges
:
The
Bayliff
came
,
and
desir'd
me
civilly
to
forbear
,
pretending
his
Master
was
gone
to
Paris
,
but
I
knew
well
enough
that
was
a
sham
,
for
the
very
next
night
he
came
with
his
men
,
and
cut
down
the
Trees
,
at
the
very
Gates
of
Rufflais
.
I
thought
however
I
had
done
enough
to
testify
my
resentment
,
and
Desplanches
being
on
the
other
hand
oblig'd
to
return
to
the
Army
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
bear
him
company
to
Paris
,
for
he
durst
not
venture
to
have
gone
alone
;
being
arriv'd
at
Paris
,
I
went
presently
to
Court
,
and
the
Cardinal
seeing
me
,
askt
me
whence
I
came
,
which
made
me
believe
,
that
he
knew
all
that
had
past
;
nevertheless
I
durst
not
tell
him
the
truth
,
lest
he
should
give
me
a
reprimand
for
it
,
and
perhaps
something
worse
;
but
I
was
surpriz'd
,
when
instead
of
that
,
he
told
me
I
had
done
very
well
,
and
he
should
like
me
the
better
for
it
as
long
as
he
knew
me
;
that
one
Folleville
le
Sens
,
who
was
a
Gentleman
of
that
Country
,
and
who
belong'd
to
him
,
had
told
him
all
,
and
that
I
needed
not
be
disturb'd
at
it
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
might
depend
upon
his
Protection
.
I
humbly
thankt
him
for
this
goodness
,
but
I
askt
him
withal
how
he
would
please
to
dispose
of
me
:
For
while
I
was
under
confinement
,
he
had
given
away
my
Company
;
so
that
I
lookt
methought
,
in
my
present
condition
,
little
better
than
a
Valet
out
of
Service
:
he
bid
me
take
no
care
of
that
,
but
attend
upon
him
,
for
he
went
every
year
into
the
Army
with
the
King
;
who
began
now
,
not
only
to
shew
himself
great
,
but
also
to
give
an
early
proof
of
what
he
would
one
day
appear
.
In
short
,
he
delighted
in
the
War
above
all
things
,
and
tho
they
caution'd
him
with
regard
to
his
Health
,
not
to
expose
his
Person
so
in
the
Heats
and
Rains
,
yet
he
seldom
mist
being
on
Horseback
as
long
as
any
Day-light
was
left
.
I
had
spent
more
time
in
the
Court
than
in
the
Army
;
and
seeing
however
my
Inclination
led
me
to
the
Profession
,
yet
that
't
was
impossible
for
me
to
manage
my self
in
it
,
as
well
as
those
who
had
been
bred
to
it
,
I
was
not
sorry
for
the
Command
the
Cardinal
laid
upon
me
.
I
waited
upon
him
therefore
with
the
greatest
assiduity
possible
;
and
tho
I
say
it
,
omitted
nothing
that
might
oblige
him
.
However
,
there
was
several
Poeple
,
who
pretended
to
perswade
me
that
I
took
wrong
measures
,
and
among
the
rest
one
Artignan
and
Besmau
,
who
complain'd
that
they
had
done
the
same
thing
all
their
lives
,
without
any
advancement
more
than
what
they
were
at
first
;
and
indeed
they
made
but
a
very
sorry
figure
,
and
were
in
such
a
pitiful
condition
for
the
most
part
,
they
knew
not
where
to
get
a
Penny
to
buy
a
Dinner
:
This
oblig'd
them
to
think
of
retiring
from
the
Court
;
but
as
they
were
of
the
furthest
part
of
Gascogne
,
and
that
they
had
not
wherewithal
to
undertake
so
long
a
Journey
,
they
try'd
all
ways
possible
to
raise
a
little
money
,
but
all
People
were
so
kind
to
them
as
to
refuse
them
:
for
if
they
had
got
together
but
ten
Pistoles
,
we
should
never
have
seen
one
of
them
Commander
of
the
first
Company
of
the
Grand
Musqueteers
,
nor
the
other
with
an
Estate
of
Three
Millions
of
Livres
,
as
he
is
at
this
time
:
However
,
all
they
could
say
was
not
capable
to
dishearten
me
from
following
his
Eminence
to
the
Frontiers
.
The
Count
de
Harcourt
went
the
same
time
with
the
King
,
and
looking
a
little
disdainfully
at
me
,
I
sent
him
word
by
one
of
my
Friends
,
that
if
he
was
not
pleas'd
,
he
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
tell
me
so
.
He
return'd
again
,
that
I
did
not
know
my self
,
but
he
should
find
a
time
to
make
me
do
it
.
This
was
a
Bravade
which
I
laught
at
,
and
other
People
laught
as
well
as
I
;
for
tho
he
was
a
Prince
,
he
ought
not
to
have
carried
it
so
high
;
and
several
as
good
as
he
,
and
those
some
of
his
own
Family
too
,
had
not
thought
it
below
them
to
measure
their
Sword
with
a
Gentleman
;
however
,
my
Friend
advis'd
me
to
have
a
care
of
my
self
,
but
I
slighted
it
,
thinking
a
Prince
of
his
Quality
was
incapable
of
a
base
action
;
but
those
who
I
thus
gave
my
opinion
to
,
told
me
,
that
he
who
had
done
his
best
to
take
me
off
when
I
was
in
Prison
,
might
very
well
be
thought
to
attempt
it
now
I
was
at
liberty
:
However
,
I
was
not
deceiv'd
in
him
,
and
whatever
his
endeavours
had
been
to
revenge
himself
,
he
never
attempted
any
of
those
ways
they
seem'd
to
suspect
:
For
I
do
not
understand
that
any
private
Ambuscade
,
had
been
laid
at
any
time
for
me
;
and
tho
I
did
attribute
to
him
an
accident
which
happen'd
to
me
a
few
days
afterwards
,
yet
I
ought
always
to
say
for
the
honour
of
the
Person
I
had
to
do
withal
,
that
he
fairly
gave
me
time
to
draw
my
Sword
;
and
if
I
was
roughly
handl'd
,
it
was
by
the
Fortune
of
the
fight
,
and
not
a
private
assault
.
There
was
one
Breaute
a
Gentleman
of
Normandy
,
who
was
a
Man
brave
enough
,
and
a
very
handsom
Person
,
but
of
a
behaviour
so
extraordinary
insolent
,
that
it
render'd
all
the
other
good
Qualities
he
had
,
not
worth
taking
notice
of
:
He
had
this
ill
temper
by
inheritance
,
from
the
Marquis
de
Breaute
his
near
Relation
,
who
had
so
good
an
opinion
of
himself
,
that
he
challeng'd
five
and
twenty
Spaniards
,
to
fight
them
all
one
after
another
;
but
Monsieur
de
Grobendonc
Governour
of
Boleduc
laughing
at
his
insolence
,
told
him
,
that
he
should
have
enough
of
one
;
and
to
make
it
good
,
added
,
that
he
should
bring
four
and
twenty
French
men
along
with
him
,
and
he
would
send
five
and
twenty
Spaniards
to
meet
them
.
Breaute
enrag'd
with
this
answer
,
askt
leave
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
under
whom
he
serv'd
,
to
accept
of
the
Challenge
,
and
having
obtain'd
it
,
he
manag'd
the
fight
so
unhappily
that
he
was
kill'd
upon
the
spot
,
and
two
and
twenty
of
his
Men
,
and
the
two
other
cry'd
for
Quarter
,
who
being
brought
Prisoners
to
Boleduc
,
Grobendonc
immediately
hang'd
them
,
which
action
deminish'd
his
honour
,
and
sullied
the
Victory
his
Party
had
obtain'd
;
but
he
gave
this
reason
for
it
,
That
all
the
Combatants
had
sworn
to
maintain
the
fight
to
the
last
drop
of
their
Blood
rather
than
to
demand
quarter
,
and
't
was
but
just
that
these
who
broke
their
word
,
should
expiate
the
perjury
with
their
lives
,
for
a
satisfaction
to
their
Companions
that
perform'd
their
vow
to
the
last
.
Breaute
,
tho
as
you
see
,
he
had
no
great
cause
to
brag
of
this
action
of
his
Kinsman
,
yet
he
had
the
story
always
in
his
mouth
,
and
at
every
turn
would
repeat
it
,
to
show
that
his
Family
had
been
always
men
of
Courage
;
and
to
make
himself
more
ridiculous
,
he
would
bring
it
out
,
that
if
Grobendonc's
Men
had
had
to
do
with
him
,
they
should
not
have
come
off
so
well
.
I
have
heard
him
tell
this
story
very
often
,
which
has
made
very
good
sport
to
all
the
Company
:
But
having
been
taught
by
experience
,
that
we
should
not
always
laugh
at
the
follies
of
others
,
I
was
the
only
Person
that
kept
my
Countenance
at
these
relations
,
and
consequently
was
furthest
off
from
the
thoughts
of
a
Quarrel
;
and
yet
when
I
least
thought
of
it
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
fight
him
,
upon
pretence
that
I
had
been
as
rude
with
him
as
the
rest
.
My
honour
would
not
permit
me
to
refuse
him
,
but
imagining
there
was
something
more
in
the
matter
,
and
being
willing
to
know
the
bottom
of
it
,
I
told
him
that
if
he
had
no
other
cause
to
quarrel
with
me
than
that
,
he
might
put
up
his
Sword
again
,
for
I
had
never
so
much
as
dreamt
of
it
;
and
that
the
Gentlemen
that
were
with
me
would
give
me
the
same
satisfaction
,
that
I
did
not
say
this
out
of
fear
,
I
believ'd
I
had
given
proofs
enough
of
my
courage
in
several
occasions
,
not
to
have
it
call'd
in
question
at
such
a
time
:
while
I
was
saying
this
I
kept
at
Swords
length
off
,
if
possible
to
have
avoided
fighting
:
But
he
despising
my
justification
,
or
rather
being
excited
on
some
other
account
,
threw
himself
upon
me
in
a
strange
fury
,
and
wounded
me
in
the
side
.
I
became
raging
mad
at
the
sight
of
the
blood
,
and
making
a
desperate
thrust
,
I
ran
my
Sword
to
the
Hilt
thro
his
Thigh
,
but
he
presently
reveng'd
himself
,
for
at
the
next
pass
he
ran
me
quite
through
the
Body
,
upon
which
I
dropt
immediately
,
and
he
disarm'd
me
.
I
had
a
suspicion
,
that
this
was
done
by
the
procurement
of
the
Count
de
Harcourt
,
which
was
confirm'd
by
what
I
heard
the
next
Morning
;
for
they
told
me
,
that
he
carried
my
Sword
to
that
Prince
,
and
that
for
joy
of
the
Victory
they
made
such
a
Debauche
of
it
,
that
all
the
Company
that
were
there
,
were
sent
home
in
a
lamentable
pickle
,
and
the
Count
himself
made
no
scruple
to
own
the
fact
:
'T
was
very
dishonorable
for
him
to
tell
all
the
world
thus
,
that
he
could
not
fight
but
by
Proxy
,
he
had
a
name
bad
enough
already
,
after
the
manner
that
he
liv'd
and
treated
his
Lady
,
he
needed
not
have
taken
such
pains
to
encrease
it
.
In
short
,
he
liv'd
more
like
a
Bully
than
a
Prince
,
which
was
the
cause
that
he
treated
his
Lady
after
such
a
sort
as
I
hinted
but
now
:
That
't
was
reported
that
he
us'd
to
beat
her
,
I
know
not
whether
this
was
true
at
the
bottom
,
or
that
his
being
Brother
to
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
,
who
had
kill'd
his
Wi●●
with
ill
usage
,
got
him
this
Reputation
:
However
't
was
,
this
is
certain
,
that
this
Lady
,
who
was
a
rich
Heiress
,
not
being
able
to
bear
his
humours
,
retir'd
to
a
Monastery
,
where
she
remains
to
this
day
.
My
wound
was
too
great
to
be
soon
cur'd
,
my
Longs
having
been
pierc'd
quite
through
;
and
you
could
not
hold
a
Candle
to
the
Orifice
,
but
the
wind
that
came
from
it
would
blow
out
the
light
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
hated
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
and
his
Family
,
because
they
were
always
against
him
,
suspected
as
well
as
I
that
this
came
from
him
,
and
declar'd
himself
openly
in
my
favour
;
and
told
publickly
that
if
he
could
get
Breaute
into
his
hands
,
who
now
absconded
,
he
would
teach
him
how
to
quarrel
in
cold
blood
:
Nor
did
he
stop
there
,
but
to
vex
the
Count
de
Harcourt
more
than
for
any
kindness
he
had
for
me
,
he
sent
me
his
own
Surgeon
,
and
besides
that
a
Bag
with
about
five
hundred
Crowns
:
This
was
so
unusual
a
thing
with
him
,
especially
the
Money
,
and
above
all
to
a
man
that
was
neither
one
of
his
Family
,
nor
indeed
one
of
his
Party
,
that
every
body
was
surpris'd
,
and
so
was
I
my self
,
and
indeed
could
hardly
tell
what
to
think
of
it
,
till
Desplanches
came
to
see
me
,
and
inform'd
me
that
the
Cardinal
had
sent
for
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Campaign
was
over
he
would
have
him
take
some
of
his
Friends
with
him
down
to
his
house
,
and
do
all
they
could
possible
to
affront
that
Count
;
and
that
his
Eminence
understanding
I
should
quickly
be
cur'd
,
would
have
me
be
of
the
Party
;
and
that
he
would
certainly
speak
to
me
of
it
,
as
soon
as
ever
I
was
abroad
again
.
In
short
,
being
gone
to
thank
his
Eminence
after
I
was
well
again
for
his
goodness
to
me
,
he
told
me
,
he
should
be
very
glad
to
have
me
go
upon
that
design
,
and
then
●twas
he
told
me
how
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferte
had
juggl'd
with
me
,
when
he
pretended
to
get
a
Regiment
for
me
.
I
thought
that
this
Confidence
proceeded
from
some
discontent
the
Cardinal
had
with
him
;
indeed
they
said
then
that
his
Eminence
had
some
suspicion
that
he
was
not
true
to
him
,
and
that
tho
the
Mareschal
us'd
to
say
of
himself
,
that
he
never
had
chang'd
his
Coat
;
't
was
because
they
were
not
so
good
as
their
words
to
him
in
what
they
promis'd
him
,
rather
than
want
of
Inclination
on
his
part
.
The
Campaign
being
ended
,
Desplanches
took
four
choice
Lads
of
his
own
Company
with
a
Sergeant
,
whom
he
disguis'd
like
Valets
,
that
his
design
might
not
be
known
;
and
we
went
all
of
us
to
his
house
,
where
there
came
a
Gentleman
of
Perigor
,
that
was
a
Captain
in
the
same
Regiment
.
By
the
way
he
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
his
Collonel
,
who
was
the
Count
de
Tonecharante
,
by
which
he
desir'd
him
very
civilly
indeed
,
to
give
a
discharge
to
a
certain
Souldier
of
his
Company
:
It
unluckily
happen'd
,
that
the
Messenger
came
in
while
he
was
at
Table
,
and
the
heat
of
the
Wine
adding
something
to
his
ugly
humor
,
which
was
bru●i●h
enough
of
it self
,
he
told
the
Express
,
●hat
the
Count
de
Tonecharante
busied
himself
with
that
he
had
nothing
to
do
withal
;
that
for
his
part
he
would
do
nothing
in
it
,
and
if
the
Collonel
did
not
like
it
he
might
take
his
course
.
Seeing
him
disturb'd
,
we
ask'd
him
what
was
the
matter
,
tho
he
had
spoke
enough
already
to
make
us
guess
what
it
was
;
but
he
show'd
us
the
Letter
,
which
was
in
the
modestest
terms
that
was
possible
;
insomuch
,
that
not
being
able
to
see
him
so
brutish
,
I
told
him
he
was
to
blame
to
give
such
an
answer
to
it
;
●●at
I
had
not
the
honour
to
be
particularly
known
to
Count
de
Tonecharante
,
but
he
must
give
me
leave
to
tell
him
,
't
was
not
usual
to
deal
so
by
ones
Collonel
,
who
was
so
generous
to
request
a
thing
of
him
which
he
could
have
done
without
him
;
that
't
was
what
the
Captains
could
not
have
done
without
the
Collonel
;
and
if
the
Collonel
chose
to
go
the
contrary
way
,
't
was
because
that
they
were
unwilling
to
use
their
Authority
in
prejudice
of
the
Captains
;
that
this
refusal
would
but
put
him
upon
giving
the
Souldier
his
dismiss
without
him
,
and
that
would
not
be
all
neither
,
for
he
would
eternally
lose
his
friendship
,
which
he
ought
to
preserve
above
all
things
;
that
't
was
the
practice
always
at
Court
,
as
indeed
it
ought
to
be
every
where
,
that
the
Captains
did
all
that
in
them
lay
to
keep
a
good
understanding
with
the
superior
Officers
;
that
I
spoke
as
his
Friend
,
and
pray'd
him
to
consider
these
things
a
little
;
and
tho
he
had
an
Estate
,
and
so
did
not
value
preferment
,
yet
he
should
be
careful
to
preserve
his
Reputation
;
that
infallibly
Monsieur
de
Tonecharante
would
be
disoblig'd
,
and
I
besought
him
but
to
think
of
that
a
little
.
I
know
not
how
he
did
to
have
patience
while
I
said
all
this
;
however
,
't
was
all
one
,
he
would
have
it
,
that
't
was
the
Captains
Office
to
give
a
dismiss
to
a
Souldier
,
and
that
the
Collonel
had
nothing
to
do
with
it
:
And
growing
very
high
because
I
was
not
of
his
Opinion
,
he
had
so
little
manners
as
to
give
me
the
Lye
in
his
own
House
;
for
we
were
got
to
Planches
near
D'
Evreux
,
which
was
not
above
Six
or
Seven
Leagues
from
Rufflais
,
and
belong'd
to
him
.
He
had
no
sooner
let
slip
the
Word
,
but
I
catcht
up
a
Plate
and
threw
it
at
his
head
,
and
the
Wine
having
put
Courage
into
him
,
he
clos'd
in
wit●
me
,
tho'
three
or
four
Persons
who
were
at
the
Table
with
us
got
in
between
us
;
by
good
fortune
for
us
both
we
had
neither
of
us
our
Swords
on
,
so
our
fight
being
but
with
our
Fists
,
't
was
not
likely
to
be
very
Bloody
;
however
,
we
were
so
warm
that
't
was
not
without
great
difficulty
that
they
parted
us
.
There
was
no
great
likelihood
after
this
that
we
should
proceed
on
our
Journey
,
so
I
order'd
my
Men
to
saddle
my
Horse
;
the
Gentlemen
who
were
there
did
all
they
could
to
accommodate
matters
:
But
he
stood
off
,
and
would
do
nothing
;
so
I
came
away
,
and
being
pretty
late
I
could
reach
but
to
Passi
that
Night
,
which
was
in
the
Road
to
Paris
.
Nothing
would
serve
him
but
he
would
follow
me
,
that
he
would
;
but
his
Friends
,
who
saw
I
said
nothing
but
what
was
true
,
prevented
him
,
that
he
might
settle
his
brains
.
The
next
morning
't
was
quite
another
thing
,
and
he
told
the
Gentlemen
that
I
left
with
him
,
that
he
was
extreamly
concern'd
for
what
had
happen'd
,
and
that
they
ought
to
have
kept
me
,
and
that
he
would
go
and
overtake
me
to
ask
my
pardon
.
They
were
all
very
glad
to
hear
him
talk
after
this
manner
,
and
having
saddl'd
their
Horses
,
they
came
all
away
with
him
a
gallop
.
They
came
up
with
me
at
Mantes
where
I
baited
,
for
I
had
no
occasion
to
be
in
any
haste
;
when
I
saw
them
,
and
that
their
Horses
were
all
in
a
foam
,
I
wonder'd
what
should
be
the
matter
they
were
in
such
haste
,
and
presently
imagining
it
was
to
affront
me
.
I
plac'd
my self
at
the
top
of
the
Stairs
in
a
posture
to
receive
them
with
a
Pistol
in
each
hand
:
But
Desplanches
advancing
before
them
,
and
offering
me
his
hand
in
token
of
friendship
,
he
pray'd
me
to
forget
all
that
was
past
,
telling
me
,
that
I
knew
well
enough
when
a
man
's
in
drink
he
is
not
master
of
his
reason
.
I
could
not
find
in
my
heart
to
be
angry
,
hearing
him
talk
at
this
rate
,
for
besides
that
,
I
did
not
beleive
he
had
acted
himself
in
that
which
had
happen'd
;
I
had
a
mind
also
to
obey
the
Cardinal
,
by
whose
order
,
as
I
have
mention'd
,
I
undertook
this
Journey
:
So
I
went
back
again
with
him
,
after
we
had
embrac'd
each
other
,
and
staying
two
days
at
Planches
,
we
came
at
last
to
Rufflais
,
where
we
understood
that
the
Count
de
Harcourt
was
at
home
at
his
Castle
.
I
courted
Desplanches
to
go
abroad
that
very
day
,
but
he
pretended
he
was
not
well
;
so
I
took
my
Fusil
,
and
with
only
my
own
Servants
,
went
out
quite
to
the
grounds
belonging
to
the
Count
de
Harcourt
;
there
was
no
game
stirring
,
but
going
on
more
with
a
design
to
be
seen
than
to
kill
any
thing
,
I
shot
up
in
the
air
;
one
of
the
Count's
Servants
came
out
immediately
to
see
who
't
was
,
he
knew
me
assoon
as
ever
he
saw
me
,
and
run
in
to
carry
the
news
to
his
Master
:
The
Count
understanding
I
had
but
two
men
with
me
,
sent
out
all
his
men
,
but
took
care
to
stay
behind
himself
:
When
I
saw
I
was
like
to
engage
nothing
but
a
Mob
made
up
of
Plowmen
and
Footmen
,
and
that
I
was
in
a
fair
way
to
be
devour'd
,
I
thought
it
was
my
best
way
to
retreat
;
they
persued
me
close
,
but
being
well
mounted
I
got
ground
of
them
,
till
I
came
to
a
lane
that
was
just
in
the
road
:
These
fellows
persu'd
me
still
,
and
made
several
shot
at
me
at
a
distance
;
but
I
escap'd
a
greater
danger
presently
after
,
for
I
was
not
gone
fifty
paces
in
the
lane
,
when
I
received
a
whole
volley
of
shot
from
another
side
,
at
which
,
thank
God
,
I
was
more
afraid
than
hurt
,
and
not
without
cause
,
for
I
had
three
shots
in
my
Hat
,
and
two
in
my
Cloaths
;
just
at
this
juncture
I
discover'd
Desplanches
with
his
Souldiers
,
and
not
doubting
but
they
were
going
to
set
upon
me
,
I
had
certainly
kill'd
him
,
if
he
had
not
cry'd
out
,
and
told
me
,
that
he
did
not
think
he
had
shot
at
me
,
but
at
the
Count
de
Harcourt's
men
:
I
was
such
a
Coxcomb
to
be
perswaded
into
this
;
and
having
told
them
,
that
since
it
was
so
,
we
had
nothing
to
do
now
but
to
fall
upon
them
,
they
charg'd
again
,
and
we
turn'd
upon
them
,
and
persu'd
them
.
Being
return'd
to
Rufflais
,
they
all
made
a
great
stir
about
the
danger
I
had
been
in
,
and
he
askt
my
pardon
,
with
a
great
many
words
to
convince
me
,
that
all
that
had
happen'd
was
by
accident
;
but
my
Valet
de
Chambre
,
who
it
seems
had
at
that
time
more
wit
than
I
,
told
me
,
as
he
was
undressing
me
,
that
I
should
not
trust
my self
there
,
and
that
I
was
with
a
man
that
made
a
practice
of
such
kind
of
Villanies
;
for
a
Countryman
thereabouts
had
told
him
,
that
he
had
kill'd
two
or
three
so
basely
from
behind
a
Hedge
;
and
that
since
I
had
had
a
quarrel
with
him
,
't
would
be
my
best
course
to
get
away
assoon
as
I
could
:
This
discourse
made
me
begin
to
recollect
,
what
a
Blockhead
I
had
been
to
beleive
all
he
had
said
to
me
,
and
resolv'd
to
leave
a
man
with
whom
there
was
so
little
safety
;
however
I
wanted
an
excuse
to
come
away
,
and
having
sent
one
of
my
men
to
Brione
,
to
see
if
there
was
any
Letters
for
me
,
I
gave
him
one
which
I
had
wrote
my self
,
wherein
't
was
mentioned
,
that
I
was
wanted
immediately
at
Paris
,
about
some
business
of
consequence
;
so
I
took
my
leave
of
this
Traytor
,
without
taking
notice
of
any
thing
;
and
it
pleasing
God
,
that
I
should
not
continue
long
uncertain
whether
my
suspicion
was
well
or
ill
grounded
,
it
happen'd
that
a
Souldier
whom
my
Valet
had
carry'd
to
drink
with
him
,
on
purpose
to
pump
him
,
told
him
,
that
I
was
much
in
the
right
of
it
to
go
away
,
for
I
had
scap'd
a
scowring
;
he
could
not
get
a
word
more
out
of
him
,
tho
he
prest
him
to
speak
pl●iner
;
but
as
this
was
enough
to
make
me
judge
of
the
person
,
I
was
no
sooner
on
Horseback
,
but
I
told
him
,
I
should
remember
him
as
long
as
I
liv'd
,
and
that
at
another
time
I
would
tell
him
more
;
he
stood
mute
at
these
words
,
and
not
giving
him
time
to
justifie
himself
,
I
clapt
Spurs
to
my
Horse
,
and
got
so
far
from
him
,
that
if
he
had
said
any
thing
,
't
was
impossible
for
me
to
hear
him
.
In
the
mean
time
all
that
I
had
told
him
came
to
pass
.
Monsieur
de
Tonecharante
having
been
inform'd
of
his
rudeness
,
gave
the
dismiss
to
the
Souldier
without
him
,
and
not
content
with
giving
him
this
affront
,
he
resolv'd
to
have
him
casheer'd
,
the
first
minute
he
could
get
an
opportunity
:
The
thing
was
difficult
to
be
done
at
that
time
,
it
being
not
then
as
't
is
now
,
that
the
Collonels
were
absolute
Masters
of
their
Regiments
;
for
on
the
other
hand
,
the
King
was
in
want
of
Officers
,
and
accordingly
was
more
chary
of
them
,
than
it
has
been
since
:
Indeed
they
did
not
come
in
such
crouds
for
Commissions
in
those
days
,
nor
were
not
so
prodigal
either
of
their
Estates
,
or
of
their
Lives
;
so
that
Monsieur
de
Tonecharante
,
tho
he
had
resolv'd
to
do
his
utmost
to
throw
him
out
,
found
it
impossible
to
bring
it
to
pass
,
till
the
Peace
of
the
Pyrennes
;
but
now
the
time
being
come
,
that
there
was
not
so
much
need
of
Souldiers
,
and
the
King
making
a
reform
among
his
Troops
,
he
manag'd
it
so
,
that
he
got
his
name
into
the
List
of
those
that
were
to
be
disbanded
,
tho
it
was
a
little
out
of
the
order
,
for
he
was
the
fifth
or
sixth
Captain
of
the
Regiment
,
and
the
reform
us'd
to
begin
at
the
youngest
:
Desplanches
could
not
bear
this
affront
without
making
his
complaint
,
which
the
Count
de
Toncherante
had
foreseen
,
and
had
been
beforehand
with
him
,
having
waited
upon
the
King
,
and
given
him
a
large
account
of
his
behaviour
,
which
was
not
only
brutish
,
but
something
worse
,
for
he
was
grown
to
that
height
,
that
sacred
things
were
not
free
from
his
violence
when
he
was
in
drink
,
and
he
would
speak
either
of
God
or
the
the
King
,
in
the
same
terms
,
as
he
did
the
worst
of
his
Enemies
.
For
all
this
he
had
the
Impudence
to
go
to
the
King
,
and
having
pleaded
the
merit
of
his
service
,
how
he
had
been
several
years
in
the
Army
,
had
always
kept
his
Company
full
,
and
had
never
been
charg'd
with
any
failure
of
his
duty
;
that
he
had
an
Estate
of
his
own
,
and
did
not
serve
meerly
for
his
Pay
,
and
a
thousand
things
to
the
same
effect
.
The
King
,
after
he
had
given
him
Audience
with
a
great
deal
of
patience
,
answer'd
him
coldly
,
that
he
knew
all
this
as
well
as
himself
,
and
that
since
he
had
been
so
faithful
to
him
,
he
had
done
this
to
give
him
leisure
to
serve
God
,
as
regularly
as
he
had
serv'd
him
;
and
tho
he
did
not
expect
him
to
be
a
Saint
,
yet
he
would
not
have
him
be
impious
;
that
he
had
been
inform'd
from
very
good
hands
,
that
he
had
pist
in
the
Holy
Water
Pot
,
in
contempt
of
that
sacred
Element
,
and
of
all
Religion
;
that
he
did
not
know
how
it
came
to
pass
he
was
not
prosecuted
for
it
;
and
but
that
he
understood
at
the
same
time
he
was
in
drink
,
he
should
perhaps
have
repented
coming
to
him
else
.
Desplanches
,
who
knew
in
his
heart
,
the
King
had
tax'd
him
with
nothing
but
what
was
true
,
insisted
no
more
upon
it
,
but
went
out
with
shame
enough
,
and
retir'd
himself
altogether
to
the
Country
,
and
never
stirr'd
out
of
it
but
once
,
that
he
came
to
Paris
to
marry
the
Daughter
of
Monsieur
de
Brillac
,
Councellor
of
the
great
Chamber
;
but
this
Lady
neither
,
being
not
able
to
cure
him
of
his
Debauchery
,
he
kill'd
himself
with
drinking
in
about
five
or
six
years
.
I
had
resolv'd
at
my
last
parting
with
him
to
demand
satisfaction
from
him
for
the
Treachery
he
had
us'd
towards
me
;
but
having
given
the
Cardinal
an
account
of
the
whole
matter
,
he
prohibited
me
so
strictly
,
that
I
durst
not
think
of
it
:
In
the
mean
time
he
sent
me
to
Brussels
,
upon
a
secret
affair
which
I
must
not
reveal
,
and
in
which
I
could
not
succeed
.
The
Prince
de
Conde
was
still
at
the
Spanish
Court
,
and
it
happen'd
while
I
was
there
,
that
Monsieur
de
Beauvais
was
kill'd
;
he
was
Father
to
the
Countess
de
Soissons
,
and
Master
of
the
Horse
to
the
Prince
;
he
was
a
Man
of
Courage
,
but
●ad
too
good
a
conceit
of
himself
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
misfortune
;
for
as
he
was
coming
down
from
the
Prince
de
Conde'●
Lodging
,
he
met
a
Gentleman
coming
up
,
and
takes
him
by
the
arm
at
the
top
of
the
stairs
with
●uch
sorce
,
that
he
threw
him
down
,
and
walkt
over
him
himself
.
The
Gentleman
would
not
so
much
as
ask
him
the
meaning
of
it
then
,
from
the
respect
he
ow'd
to
the
Place
;
but
going
out
immediately
,
he
gets
a
Friend
,
and
sends
him
to
Beauvais
to
demand
satisfaction
of
him
for
this
affront
.
Beauvais
was
not
a
man
that
us'd
to
refuse
any
body
,
so
having
brought
a
Friend
with
him
to
be
his
Second
,
they
fought
it
out
two
and
two
of
a
side
;
one
of
his
Enemies
was
quite
kill'd
upon
the
place
,
but
he
was
never
the
better
for
this
short
liv'd
advantage
,
for
he
receiv'd
a
Pistol
Bullet
in
his
head
,
of
which
he
dy'd
in
a
few
days
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
being
inform'd
of
this
accident
,
went
to
see
him
before
he
dy'd
;
and
as
he
saw
there
was
no
hopes
of
his
life
,
he
told
him
,
that
seeing
the
condition
he
was
in
,
he
ought
to
leave
all
other
thoughts
but
those
of
his
soul
;
that
he
had
kept
a
certain
Lady
a
long
time
,
by
whom
he
had
had
several
Children
,
(
one
of
which
was
the
present
Countess
de
Soissons
)
but
was
never
marry'd
to
her
;
that
he
advis'd
him
to
discharge
his
conscience
,
which
he
might
do
by
making
her
his
Wife
;
that
he
knew
not
how
to
show
his
friendship
more
to
him
,
than
by
advising
him
for
his
good
;
and
that
if
he
would
be
rul'd
by
him
,
he
would
go
and
send
for
a
Priest
immediately
.
Beauvais
had
lost
all
his
sences
,
and
had
not
spoke
a
word
in
four
and
twenty
hours
;
but
the
Prince's
voice
,
or
rather
the
discourse
he
made
to
him
,
reviving
him
:
No
,
my
Lord
,
said
he
,
raising
his
voice
,
I
shall
not
be
rul'd
by
you
,
I
never
promis'd
her
any
thing
,
nor
I
don't
see
,
that
I
am
oblig'd
to
perform
any
thing
.
The
Prince
reply'd
,
that
he
knew
that
best
himself
indeed
,
and
that
what
he
spoke
was
upon
the
common
report
that
spread
it
about
so
;
to
which
the
other
having
again
answer'd
the
same
thing
,
he
left
him
to
dye
in
quiet
.
All
this
while
the
War
continu'd
with
great
fury
,
not
only
on
the
Frontiers
with
the
Spaniards
,
but
also
in
the
heart
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
the
weakness
of
the
Chief
Minister
encourag'd
such
as
were
dispos'd
to
diminish
,
if
not
to
overthrow
the
regal
Authority
,
and
the
present
form
of
Government
in
the
Kingdom
:
I
don't
pretend
to
reflect
,
in
saying
this
,
upon
what
the
Parliament
did
,
but
upon
the
Impudence
of
some
particular
persons
,
who
thou●●t
themselves
at
liberty
in
these
times
of
publick
●●●straction
to
establish
the
pe●ty
Tyrannies
they
exercis'd
in
their
own
limits
.
Indeed
they
had
in
every
Province
two
or
three
of
these
little
Princes
,
for
such
they
were
in
effect
,
for
the
Kings
orders
were
but
laught
at
among
them
,
if
they
were
not
agreeable
to
their
designs
.
This
was
a
great
trouble
to
the
Cardinal
,
but
more
to
the
King
,
who
had
a
thousand
times
more
courage
,
and
who
was
more
nearly
toucht
in
these
practices
than
others
;
but
't
was
his
time
to
wink
at
all
this
,
and
as
young
as
he
was
,
he
was
extraordinary
politick
,
and
chose
rather
not
to
reform
an
abuse
,
tho
he
knew
it
to
be
so
,
than
to
let
it
appear
that
it
was
too
great
for
him
to
attempt
,
in
such
an
uncertain
condition
as
things
then
stood
.
In
the
mean
time
,
never
was
there
such
a
prank
play'd
as
was
done
now
,
by
a
certain
Coxcomb
that
had
married
one
of
my
Relations
,
and
in
whose
case
I
had
like
to
have
been
involv'd
.
This
Man
call'd
himself
the
Marquiss
de
Pransac
,
he
was
a
huge
hulky
fellow
of
himself
,
but
his
pride
swell'd
him
beyond
all
dimensions
;
if
he
had
any
Nobility
in
his
blood
,
't
was
only
that
he
was
Grandson
to
a
President
of
Bourdeaux
;
but
since
I
am
fallen
upon
his
Genealogy
,
I
must
give
you
a
short
history
of
his
Great
Grand-father
.
He
kept
a
Brandy-shop
at
Bourdeaux
,
and
made
a
figure
so
mean
,
that
no
body
reckon'd
him
to
be
worth
above
two
thousand
Franks
.
In
short
,
he
not
only
dwelt
in
a
little
nasty
house
,
but
bought
and
sold
privately
in
other
Peoples
names
.
He
had
but
one
only
Son
,
who
he
had
bred
up
well
enough
and
above
what
't
was
thought
he
could
afford
;
for
not
intending
to
make
him
a
Brandy
Merchant
,
he
sent
him
to
the
University
.
This
young
fellow
was
a
meer
Thomas
Diaforus
,
that
is
just
such
another
Blockhead
,
as
Moelier
calls
by
that
name
in
[
*
](A34770-e14360-b)
*
Malade
Maginaje
.
his
Comedy
,
or
as
we
may
say
a
very
[
†
](A34770-e14370-b)
†
Ben.
Johnson
.
Bartholomew
Cokes
.
However
,
he
happens
to
see
one
day
at
Church
,
one
of
the
Presidents
Daughters
,
and
falls
desperately
in
love
with
her
,
insomuch
,
that
but
one
sight
of
her
brought
him
into
the
yellow
Jaundice
▪
His
Father
,
who
as
I
said
,
had
no
more
Children
,
and
knew
himself
to
be
richer
than
anybody
thought
,
was
almost
distracted
to
see
him
in
such
a
condition
:
And
after
a
deal
of
pother
to
know
what
ail'd
him
,
at
last
with
much
ado
got
the
Secret
out
of
him
.
Pshaw
!
says
the
old
man
,
is
that
all
?
Ne're
trouble
thy self
,
I
'll
warrant
you
I
'll
get
her
for
you
;
and
with
that
away
he
goes
to
her
Father
,
and
demands
her
of
him
for
his
Son
.
The
President
thought
the
little
old
fellow
was
mad
,
and
askt
him
who
he
was
,
that
he
should
come
with
such
a
compliment
to
him
;
and
guessing
at
the
man
by
the
figure
he
made
,
which
was
very
indifferent
,
he
was
going
to
bid
his
Footmen
kick
him
down
Stairs
.
The
little
man
,
not
at
all
daunted
at
the
scornful
treatment
of
the
President
,
and
to
come
to
the
point
,
askt
him
how
much
he
could
give
his
Daughter
,
for
let
it
be
as
much
as
it
would
,
he
would
give
his
Son
three
times
as
much
in
ready
Money
,
besides
the
refusal
of
such
a
place
as
his
was
,
which
he
had
secur'd
for
him
when
he
should
be
capable
to
manage
it
.
The
President
hearing
him
talk
at
this
rate
,
could
not
tell
what
to
make
of
it
;
and
seeing
nothing
in
him
that
lookt
as
if
he
were
craz●d
,
began
not
only
to
treat
him
civilly
,
but
to
ask
him
as
civilly
,
if
he
was
able
to
make
good
what
he
talk'd
of
.
The
old
man
told
him
▪
he
was
not
very
likely
to
be
deceiv'd
,
unless
his
Money
would
not
go
,
for
't
was
all
in
specie
;
and
taking
him
home
with
him
,
he
show'd
him
a
great
Iron
Chest
,
and
in
it
above
eight
hundred
thousand
Franks
all
in
Gold
.
The
Match
was
soon
made
up
after
such
a
sight
as
this
,
and
from
this
Conjunction
sprung
the
Father
of
our
Coxcomb
;
I
leave
any
one
to
judge
whether
I
have
done
him
wrong
in
giving
him
such
a
Title
,
when
they
have
heard
his
Story
.
First
,
tho
he
knew
his
own
Original
well
enough
,
yet
his
Coach
would
not
please
him
unless
it
was
adorn'd
with
a
great
many
Coats
of
Arms
;
so
without
any
regard
to
the
Coat
that
his
Grand-father
had
taken
up
,
and
which
serv'd
his
Father
well
enough
,
he
picks
out
such
Coats
as
he
lik'd
best
,
and
orders
the
Herald
to
quarter
them
with
his
own
,
and
to
divide
them
into
sixteen
quarters
,
the
least
of
which
belong'd
to
some
Prince
or
other
,
and
withal
gives
a
most
glorious
Livery
,
that
made
all
the
Town
stare
at
him
.
The
City
of
Paris
,
like
other
great
Cities
,
never
wants
Sharpers
,
who
live
by
their
wits
,
at
the
price
of
other
peoples
follies
.
One
of
these
observing
our
Gallant
,
and
finding
him
ruuning
stark
mad
after
the
vanity
of
Grandeur
,
presents
him
with
a
very
formal
Genealogy
,
by
which
he
made
it
out
as
clear
as
the
Sun
,
that
he
was
descended
in
a
direct
male-line
from
the
Family
De
Dreux
,
a
younger
branch
of
the
Blood
Royal
;
and
that
as
such
,
he
had
a
right
to
bear
in
his
first
and
fourth
quarter
the
arms
of
France
,
and
in
the
second
and
third
those
of
Dreux
:
He
was
overjoy'd
with
his
discovery
,
and
I
happening
to
be
then
at
his
House
,
he
askt
me
what
I
thought
of
it
:
I
found
he
was
too
well
pleas'd
with
it
for
me
to
contradict
it
,
for
I
had
no
mind
to
disoblige
him
:
So
I
having
given
my
opinion
in
his
own
sence
,
I
made
him
so
compleat
a
Fool
,
as
that
he
immediately
sends
for
his
Coach-maker●
,
bespeaks
a
new
rich
Coach
,
giving
him
the
Arms
that
he
would
have
set
upon
it
;
he
chang'd
also
his
Plate
,
and
made
the
same
Coat
of
Arms
be
engraven
upon
that
;
and
to
omit
nothing
that
might
add
to
the
Lustre
of
his
Family
,
in
some
Writings
he
had
making
,
he
caus'd
himself
to
be
stil'd
,
The
most
Serene
Prince
L.
...
de
Dreux
,
adding
however
the
Surname
of
Rhedon
,
which
was
his
true
name
,
but
which
he
intended
to
drop
in
process
of
time
,
or
to
attribute
it
to
some
accidental
imaginary
entail
,
as
a
great
many
other
Families
in
France
do
;
who
,
if
they
were
to
tell
the
truth
,
would
be
very
much
at
a
loss
to
make
out
their
Original
.
Besides
this
,
the
new
Marquiss
de
Pransac
chang'd
his
Livery
again
,
and
took
up
the
same
with
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier's
,
the
Lining
only
excepted
,
one
being
green
,
and
the
other
blue
;
and
encreasing
his
Attendants
with
four
Pages
and
some
Footmen
he
went
beyond
several
Princes
in
his
Equipage
:
He
took
care
in
all
his
greatness
not
to
forget
a
Canopy
of
State
,
and
wanting
nothing
but
the
name
of
his
Highness
to
make
him
a
compleat
Prince
,
since
he
now
began
to
beleive
himself
to
be
really
one
;
I
was
the
first
,
that
to
carry
on
the
jest
,
bestowed
that
title
upon
him
;
he
took
this
so
extream
kindly
of
me
,
that
I
must
eat
always
at
his
own
Table
,
and
if
I
would
beleive
him
,
he
could
not
part
with
me
.
He
that
first
set
him
up
for
a
Prince
,
was
also
very
liberally
rewarded
,
and
being
resolv'd
to
outdo
me
,
made
one
addition
more
to
his
title
,
and
stil'd
him
his
Royal
Highness
,
telling
him
,
that
since
he
was
descended
from
so
many
Kings
,
he
did
not
see
any
reason
,
why
he
should
content
himself
with
the
bare
title
of
his
Serenity
.
Our
Marquis
thought
this
very
rational
,
and
giving
his
assent
by
nodding
of
his
wise
head
,
he
show'd
how
well
pleas'd
he
was
with
it
;
but
being
resolv'd
to
manage
this
humour
,
I
began
a
little
to
contradict
this
,
and
his
Highness
was
to
be
Judge
between
us
;
I
told
him
then
,
that
was
the
way
to
call
the
rest
of
his
Titles
in
question
,
to
give
him
one
that
did
not
belong
to
him
;
that
none
but
the
immediate
Children
of
Kings
took
this
Title
upon
them
,
and
that
was
but
lately
neither
,
and
that
the
very
next
remove
was
that
of
Serenity
,
as
in
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Prince
de
Conti
his
Brother
,
to
mention
no
more
:
This
discourse
allay'd
a
little
the
vanity
of
his
Highness
de
Pransac
.
But
the
other
Gentleman
,
to
engratiate
himself
further
,
told
him
,
that
the
Title
of
Royal
Highness
was
well
enough
,
for
the
Prince
of
Orange
had
assum'd
it
;
I
reply'd
,
that
he
never
knew
any
body
give
it
him
but
the
Dutch
Gazetteers
;
and
if
it
was
due
to
the
Princess
of
Orange
,
as
she
was
a
Daughter
,
and
Sister
of
a
King
of
England
,
it
did
not
follow
,
that
her
Husband
should
be
stil'd
so
upon
that
account
;
that
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
England
,
as
well
as
those
of
France
,
never
lost
their
quality
,
tho
they
did
marry
Husbands
inferiour
to
themselves
,
and
therefore
't
was
a
mistake
of
his
,
to
give
the
Husband
the
Title
,
which
was
due
only
to
the
Wise
.
His
Highness
of
Pransac
was
pleas'd
to
think
me
in
the
right
,
and
to
be
content
with
the
character
that
was
his
due
,
so
he
told
us
with
a
very
grave
,
tho
a
very
foolish
manner
,
that
time
would
bring
every
thing
to
pass
.
All
People
were
amaz'd
to
see
him
set
up
such
an
Eschutcheon
,
and
to
appear
in
such
an
Equipage
:
But
he
having
not
an
Estate
to
answer
such
a
prodigious
expence
,
it
shrunk
his
Revenue
,
so
that
to
lessen
his
charge
he
was
fain
to
retire
into
the
Country
,
till
his
Exchequer
should
be
in
a
condition
again
to
support
his
Pageantry
.
This
piece
of
Fopery
past
well
enough
so
long
as
the
War
held
,
but
when
the
Court
,
(
the
Peace
being
settled
)
had
leisure
to
look
into
civil
affairs
,
the
King
gave
order
to
the
Procurator
General
of
the
Parliament
to
enquire
,
how
the
Marquis
de
Pransac
came
to
be
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
:
Whereupon
the
Procurator
General
goes
with
his
Officers
to
make
him
a
visit
,
and
finding
how
the
case
stood
,
he
caus'd
them
to
break
in
pieces
all
the
Coaches
where
the
Flower
de
Lis
were
quarter'd
in
the
Escutcheons
,
and
calling
for
his
Plate
,
they
caus'd
that
also
to
be
bruis'd
,
and
the
Arms
to
be
beaten
out
;
besides
they
gave
him
a
Summons
,
to
answer
to
a
Complaint
which
was
presented
to
the
Parliament
upon
this
subject
.
Never
was
man
so
perplext
as
his
Highness
appear'd
upon
this
occasion
;
he
sent
for
him
that
had
wheedled
him
up
in
this
fancy
,
but
he
knew
well
enough
,
't
was
no
time
for
him
to
be
seen
;
then
he
sent
for
me
,
and
I
went
,
for
I
had
a
mind
to
see
how
he
carry'd
it
under
his
mortification
.
Really
the
man
deserv'd
Pity
rather
than
Envy
;
for
he
was
so
great
a
Fool
,
that
he
would
still
be
call'd
his
Highness
;
for
having
fail'd
in
showing
him
that
respect
,
he
told
me
with
a
great
deal
of
gravity
,
that
I
should
have
a
care
of
being
too
familiar
with
him
;
that
his
Cause
was
not
yet
lost
,
and
that
before
long
he
might
be
in
a
condition
to
make
me
repent
affronting
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
:
But
he
abated
much
of
his
Pride
shortly
after
,
when
the
Procurator
General
,
who
prosecuted
him
vigorously
,
condemn'd
him
in
a
Fine
of
fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
declar'd
him
and
his
Posterity
uncapable
of
the
Priviledge
of
the
Nobility
;
and
several
other
clauses
in
the
sentence
to
degrade
him
of
his
Honour
.
Besides
all
this
,
the
Lawyers
advis'd
him
to
drop
his
pretensions
,
and
with
much
ado
prevail'd
with
him
to
do
it
;
but
that
which
was
worst
of
all
,
he
was
forc'd
to
draw
up
the
surrender
of
his
claim
himself
,
no
body
caring
to
meddle
in
such
a
business
;
in
which
he
set
forth
,
that
the
man
I
mention'd
and
my self
,
were
the
persons
who
insinuated
into
him
,
that
he
was
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
;
and
that
he
,
meaning
no
harm
,
verily
beleiv'd
it
had
been
so
;
but
that
since
it
appear'd
otherwise
,
the
same
sincerity
oblig'd
him
to
relinquish
the
thoughts
of
it
;
that
he
begg'd
his
Majesty's
Pardon
,
and
hop'd
,
that
having
not
intended
any
way
to
offend
him
,
he
would
be
pleas'd
to
extend
his
Royal
Mercy
to
him
,
and
not
prosecute
him
with
the
utmost
rigour
.
I
was
summon'd
to
answer
upon
this
Deposition
,
and
my
Friends
thought
I
should
have
been
secur'd
;
but
being
examin'd
,
I
made
it
appear
,
that
I
was
far
from
prompting
him
to
that
folly
,
and
only
made
my self
sport
at
it
;
that
't
was
not
my
fault
,
if
he
had
not
more
wit
to
take
a
thing
seriously
,
which
was
spoken
only
to
banter
him
;
that
I
knew
his
Original
too
well
to
beleive
it
my self
;
but
that
in
short
,
't
was
impossible
to
make
a
Fool
a
Wise
Man
let
one
do
what
one
could
:
My
Examination
did
him
more
service
than
I
had
foreseen
,
for
there
being
other
circumstances
,
that
made
him
appear
a
very
weak
person
,
the
Parliament
us'd
him
gently
,
and
he
got
clear
with
asking
the
Court's
Pardon
,
and
paying
a
thousand
Crowns
Fine
.
After
this
business
he
was
oblig'd
to
change
his
Name
and
his
Arms
;
as
for
his
Name
,
he
resum●d
his
own
,
but
for
his
Arms
,
't
was
four
or
five
years
before
he
could
resolve
upon
it
;
so
he
bare
upon
his
Coach
nothing
but
his
own
Cypher
with
a
Coronet
,
and
nothing
at
all
upon
his
Plate
;
at
last
he
gave
for
his
Arms
a
Lyon
Sable
in
a
Field
Or
,
but
as
he
could
not
forget
the
Flower
de
Lis
,
he
put
a
great
many
in
the
alliances
which
he
quarter'd
with
his
own
,
which
was
as
much
as
to
tell
the
world
,
once
a
Fool
and
always
a
Fool.
After
this
,
tho
he
was
threescore
and
ten
years
of
age
,
he
thought
himself
young
enough
to
fall
in
Love
,
and
to
begin
his
Amours
,
he
makes
Love
to
Madam
the
Dutchess
de
Saux
,
but
in
so
very
a
respectful
manner
,
that
he
never
spoke
a
word
to
her
,
but
contented
himself
to
go
to
the
Fauxbourg
Saint
Germaine
,
where
he
stays
all
the
while
the
Mass
was
celebrating
at
the
Convent
des
Minims
,
only
to
have
the
honour
to
see
her
go
by
,
and
returns
the
happiest
Man
in
the
world
,
if
she
vouchsaf'd
to
take
the
Holy
Water
from
his
Hands
,
and
takes
but
so
much
notice
of
him
,
as
to
bow
when
he
gives
it
her
.
The
Dutchess
was
a
good
while
before
she
imagin'd
any
thing
,
but
some
body
having
told
her
Husband
,
the
Duke
de
Saux
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
observe
the
humour
himself
,
which
having
seen
,
he
order'd
his
Lady
to
look
a
little
favourably
upon
him
;
which
put
the
good
man
so
besides
himself
,
that
if
it
continu'd
a
month
or
two
longer
,
he
must
certainly
have
been
sent
to
a
Mad-house
.
Because
I
would
not
break
off
this
story
,
I
have
run
on
thro
the
transactions
of
several
years
,
which
I
must
look
back
again
to
,
for
what
relates
to
my
own
affairs
.
I
was
pretty
well
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
tho
I
had
not
succeeded
in
my
Voyage
to
Brussels
,
he
employ'd
me
again
in
a
secret
business
▪
he
had
on
foot
on
that
side
,
which
was
to
get
off
the
Count
de
Marcin
from
the
Intrests
of
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
for
whose
sake
he
had
sacrific'd
his
fortune
;
for
had
he
continu'd
in
his
duty
,
he
had
not
fail'd
being
made
a
Mareschal
of
France
:
Indeed
there
was
few
men
understood
military
affairs
better
,
nor
that
was
fitter
for
any
great
enterprize
;
and
yet
for
all
this
,
the
Prince
de
Conde
quarrell'd
with
him
,
for
not
having
punctually
observ'd
some
Orders
he
gave
:
The
Count
de
Marcin
excus'd
himself
,
and
show'd
him
how
the
occasion
requir'd
him
to
make
some
little
alterations
.
But
the
Prince
,
who
was
the
passionatest
man
alive
,
turning
hastily
from
him
towards
the
fire
,
would
not
hear
him
speak
,
but
in
a
fury
,
Ah
Marcin
,
said
he
,
who
would
have
thought
,
that
you
would
have
us'd
me
as
you
do
;
repeating
the
same
words
over
and
over
five
or
six
times
with
so
much
heat
,
that
he
bit
the
Chimney-peice
with
his
teeth
for
madness
.
Marcin
,
seeing
what
a
rage
he
was
in
,
thought
it
his
best
way
to
retire
,
for
fear
of
something
worse
.
The
Cardinal
was
,
by
his
Spies
,
immediately
inform'd
of
this
misunderstanding
,
which
was
the
occasion
of
his
sending
me
on
this
Errand
.
The
Risque
was
great
in
this
adventure
,
for
it
had
been
as
much
as
my
life
had
been
worth
,
if
I
had
been
discover'd
;
but
going
for
a
Merchant
of
Leige
,
I
lodg'd
in
a
private
street
,
and
feigning
my self
sick
assoon
as
I
came
into
my
Lodgings
,
I
told
my
Landlord
,
I
had
a
Letter
of
great
consequence
to
be
deliver'd
to
the
Count
de
Marcin
;
I
wrought
so
well
with
my
Host
,
that
he
offer'd
me
freely
to
go
and
carry
it
to
him
for
me
.
I
charg'd
him
to
deliver
it
to
his
own
hands
,
which
he
carefully
perform'd
.
The
Count
de
Marcin
,
who
guessing
at
the
thing
,
carry'd
on
the
disguise
,
bad
him
take
care
of
me
,
and
that
if
I
wanted
for
any
thing
,
he
should
tell
me
,
I
should
not
scruple
sending
to
him
;
that
he
could
not
come
to
see
me
till
the
next
day
,
because
he
was
just
taking
Horse
to
ride
out
of
Town
,
but
that
he
would
be
with
me
at
Eight
a
Clock
in
the
morning
without
fail
.
My
Landlord
,
coming
back
with
this
good
news
,
did
not
question
but
I
was
at
home
,
but
I
had
posted
my self
in
Ambuscade
,
about
ten
or
a
dozen
doors
off
to
see
,
if
instead
of
an
answer
,
he
did
not
bring
a
Party
of
Souldiers
with
him
to
apprehend
me
;
and
I
stay'd
out
upon
the
scout
,
at
least
an
hour
after
I
saw
him
come
back
;
but
finding
the
coast
was
clear
I
return'd
home
;
he
askt
me
whence
I
came
,
who
he
had
left
in
no
condition
to
go
out
,
and
if
I
intended
to
increase
my
illness
.
I
told
him
,
that
I
had
a
mind
to
be
at
the
Mass
,
tho
I
was
so
weak
,
I
was
hardly
able
to
get
back
again
.
This
discourse
being
over
,
he
told
me
what
Monsieur
de
Marcin
had
said
to
him
,
which
I
was
overjoy'd
to
hear
,
hoping
that
since
he
had
lent
an
ear
to
the
beginning
of
my
mess●ge
,
some
good
issue
might
probably
be
made
of
it
.
I
waited
that
night
with
great
impatience
,
and
Monsieur
de
Marcin
being
come
at
the
hour
appointed
,
he
ask'd
me
what
Proposals
I
had
to
make
to
him
,
and
what
Credentials
I
could
show
to
satisfy
him
,
if
he
should
treat
with
me
.
I
told
him
for
that
matter
I
had
sufficient
;
and
not
to
give
him
any
reason
to
doubt
it
,
I
show'd
him
my
Letters
from
the
Cardinal
.
He
told
me
this
was
something
indeed
,
but
it
was
not
enough
however
;
that
I
ought
to
have
had
a
Letter
of
Credence
from
the
King
himself
;
that
tho
the
Cardinal
did
govern
the
Kingdom
as
Chief
Minister
,
yet
he
disengag'd
himself
oftentimes
from
very
strict
Obligations
and
Treaties
,
on
pretence
that
the
King
did
not
approve
of
them
;
and
that
this
was
his
method
,
only
to
try
people
how
they
were
affected
,
or
to
make
them
suspected
to
their
own
Party
;
but
however
I
might
tell
him
,
what
advantages
they
propos'd
to
him
;
that
if
they
were
such
as
he
should
think
worth
while
to
consider
of
,
I
might
then
return
and
get
a
larger
Commission
;
and
if
not
,
that
then
't
would
be
needless
to
give
me
so
much
trouble
.
He
had
some
reason
indeed
in
the
bottom
for
what
he
said
of
the
Cardinal
;
for
he
had
several
times
in
that
manner
,
shifted
his
head
out
of
entangling
Cases
,
while
the
Civil
Wars
lasted
:
As
for
example
,
in
the
Case
between
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
City
of
Paris
,
where
he
render'd
the
Prince
suspected
by
the
Parisians
;
who
doubting
the
Prince
would
not
perform
his
Engagements
,
he
broke
off
several
times
with
him
,
when
the
Prince
of
Conde
thought
all
things
were
concluded
of
:
However
,
being
desir'd
to
declare
my self
,
I
told
Monsieur
de
Marcin
,
that
if
he
would
quit
the
Interests
of
the
Prince
,
and
break
off
his
Treaties
with
the
Spaniards
,
the
King
should
give
him
fifty
thousand
Crowns
in
Money
,
a
Government
of
a
Province
in
the
Heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
an
assurance
of
being
made
a
Knight
of
the
Order
at
the
first
Promotion
.
I
had
several
other
offers
to
make
to
him
,
but
I
was
like
our
Shopkeepers
,
who
never
show
the
best
of
their
Commodities
till
the
last
.
I
conceal'd
what
I
had
more
to
say
,
till
I
had
heard
him
speak
,
t●at
I
might
know
what
his
intention
was
.
He
told
me
the
Cardinal
banter'd
him
sure
,
to
make
him
such
offers
as
these
at
this
time
of
day
,
for
he
had
offer'd
him
more
than
all
this
long
ago
;
that
either
he
must
beleive
him
to
be
extreamly
outrag'd
at
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
or
that
he
was
reduc'd
to
great
necessity
,
to
fancy
he
was
to
be
tempted
with
such
a
little
matter
as
this
was
;
that
he
did
not
offer
him
half
the
value
of
the
loss
he
had
receiv'd
in
his
own
Estate
in
France
;
that
this
was
far
from
making
amends
for
the
ill
treatment
he
had
met
withal
;
that
if
he
had
quitted
Catalonia
,
in
a
time
when
his
presence
was
most
necessary
there
,
the
Cardinal
ought
only
to
blame
himself
for
it
;
for
that
after
having
put
him
in
Prison
,
at
the
same
time
when
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
the
Prince
de
Conti
,
and
the
Duke
de
Longeville
had
been
apprehended
,
tho
he
had
never
been
concern'd
in
any
thing
,
that
might
give
the
least
cause
of
suspicion
;
he
ought
to
have
kept
his
Orders
more
secret
,
which
he
had
given
to
treat
him
in
a
different
manner
from
them
,
after
the
Prince
de
Conde
was
gone
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
there
was
nothing
which
a
man
would
not
venture
upon
to
gain
his
Liberty
,
and
that
he
remembred
every
day
what
the
loss
of
his
had
cost
him
;
that
he
was
fain
to
purchase
his
Escape
,
at
the
price
of
throwing
himself
out
at
Window
,
from
the
top
of
a
House
,
which
broke
one
of
his
Legs
,
and
that
to
avoid
the
like
treatment
,
there
was
nothing
so
sacred
in
the
world
,
that
he
would
not
violate
;
that
the
Cardinal
should
not
then
accuse
him
,
as
he
did
every
day
,
of
the
blackest
crimes
that
ever
were
committed
;
that
if
there
was
any
one
could
be
tax'd
with
such
crimes
,
't
was
he
who
had
caus'd
him
to
be
apprehended
,
once
already
,
without
cause
,
and
would
have
done
it
a
second
time
,
if
he
had
not
taken
care
to
prevent
him
;
that
bare
suspicion
ought
not
to
be
sufficient
ground
,
to
use
extremities
with
men
of
Honesty
and
Honour
;
but
they
should
have
plain
Matter
of
Fact
to
charge
and
prove
upon
them
.
He
made
a
long
Oration
of
this
sort
,
full
of
complaints
,
too
many
to
be
incerted
here
;
and
I
would
not
interrupt
him
,
because
I
knew
,
that
when
a
man
has
discharg'd
his
passion
,
he
is
the
more
tractable
to
an
accommodation
.
In
the
mean
time
,
finding
that
he
began
to
be
cool
,
I
told
him
,
that
I
did
not
pretend
to
justify
the
Cardinal
,
but
that
I
would
tell
him
this
,
tho
by
the
by
,
that
a
man
who
is
in
such
a
Post
as
his
Eminence
,
is
often
at
a
loss
,
and
that
too
much
confidence
would
have
ruin'd
him
;
and
that
't
is
the
constant
Maxim
of
Politicians
,
to
secure
always
the
persons
of
them
whom
they
suspect
,
and
then
to
examine
whether
they
were
guilty
or
no
;
and
that
if
he
had
been
in
his
place
,
he
would
have
done
no
less
himself
:
That
his
falling
in
so
violently
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
was
what
the
Cardinal
could
not
be
pleas'd
with
,
who
saw
that
Prince
,
in
the
designs
laid
for
his
ruin
,
suffer'd
himself
to
be
carry'd
to
all
manner
of
extremities
;
that
't
was
too
late
to
recall
those
things
now
,
therefore
't
was
better
to
drown
the
remembrance
of
them
in
a
hearty
reconciliation
,
which
he
might
make
very
much
to
his
advantage
;
that
since
the
Offers
I
had
made
him
were
not
satisfactory
,
I
begg'd
him
to
tell
me
what
it
was
he
expected
,
and
that
I
would
use
my
endeavours
with
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
should
have
full
content
.
He
told
me
that
he
would
think
of
it
,
and
that
this
Conversa●ion
having
already
been
too
long
,
and
the
Spaniards
being
naturally
jealous
,
to
take
away
from
them
all
cause
of
suspicion
,
he
would
not
come
to
me
any
more
there
,
but
pray'd
me
to
go
to
Liege
,
and
to
come
to
him
to
his
Castle
de
Modave
,
where
he
would
be
in
eight
days
time
:
but
he
could
not
tell
what
I
would
do
to
pass
thro
the
Spanish
Towns
upon
the
Road
,
which
I
could
not
avoid
;
that
he
would
have
given
me
a
Pass-port
himself
,
if
the
Prince
de
Conde
had
been
absent
;
but
as
it
belong'd
to
him
,
he
durst
not
encroach
upon
his
authority
,
and
that
it
might
do
me
more
harm
than
good
if
it
should
be
discover'd
;
that
't
would
be
better
for
me
to
apply
my self
to
the
Governour
's
Secretary
,
as
if
I
was
of
Liege
;
that
those
sort
of
People
would
do
any
thing
for
money
,
without
much
troubling
themselves
to
examine
into
it
.
I
thankt
him
for
his
Counsel
,
but
I
had
no
occasion
to
make
use
of
it
;
for
that
I
was
provided
with
all
those
things
before
I
came
to
Brussels
;
and
instead
of
coming
by
the
great
Paris
Road
,
I
came
down
the
Meuse
in
a
Luggage
Boat
,
which
had
a
Pass-port
for
Liege
.
The
Mareschal
de
Fubert
who
was
Governour
of
Sedan
,
having
notice
from
the
Cardinal
,
that
I
went
from
him
about
affairs
of
Consequence
,
had
instructed
the
Master
of
the
Boat
,
and
that
I
might
pass
safely
at
Charlemont
and
Namur
,
I
disguis'd
my self
and
went
for
one
of
his
Boys
;
at
Liege
I
was
directed
to
a
man
the
Cardinal
employ'd
there
for
a
Spy
,
and
he
got
me
a
Pass-port
under
the
name
of
a
Burgher
of
that
Town
,
so
that
having
nothing
to
fear
I
went
not
from
Brussels
till
the
day
before
I
was
to
be
at
Modave
:
I
lay
that
Night
at
Lovain
,
and
leaving
Loo
on
the
left
hand
,
I
went
on
and
enter'd
into
the
Country
of
Liege
about
a
League
further
.
I
stay'd
six
days
in
the
chief
Town
thereabout
for
News
of
Monsieur
de
Marcin
,
for
the
Country
People
,
who
came
every
day
into
the
Town
,
would
presently
have
brought
the
News
if
he
was
come
home
;
at
last
understanding
that
some
of
the
Servants
that
he
sent
before
him
were
come
,
I
went
away
and
met
him
there
the
very
day
he
arriv'd
:
I
was
disguis'd
like
a
Mason
,
as
was
agreed
on
before
,
between
him
and
I
,
for
such
people
were
not
suspected
coming
to
him
,
because
he
was
a
great
lover
of
Building
,
so
that
there
was
no
notice
taken
,
tho
we
were
lock'd
up
together
for
a
great
while
:
he
knew
me
as
soon
as
he
saw
me
,
and
asking
me
if
I
had
brought
him
the
Draught
that
I
had
promis'd
him
,
I
answer'd
him
yes
,
and
taking
a
Paper
out
of
my
Pocket
I
made
as
if
I
would
give
it
him
,
but
he
bid
me
keep
it
;
and
when
he
had
view'd
a
thing
,
which
he
was
treating
with
some
Workmen
about
,
we
should
then
go
into
his
Closet
and
discourse
of
it
.
To
avoid
all
suspicion
,
when
he
saw
me
at
a
distance
that
I
could
not
hear
him
,
he
said
to
them
near
him
,
that
he
did
not
believe
I
could
do
his
business
;
that
I
came
on
purpose
from
Cologne
;
but
that
he
had
been
told
by
some
people
that
I
was
not
such
an
Artist
as
I
pretended
.
He
told
me
all
this
a
few
Minutes
after
,
and
how
well
it
had
taken
;
that
some
of
the
Workmen
had
envy'd
me
,
because
they
thought
I
came
to
take
the
work
out
of
their
hands
;
at
last
h●ving
taken
several
turns
,
and
done
some
little
business
about
the
House
he
took
me
into
his
Closet
with
him
▪
where
I
askt
him
for
an
Answer
,
to
what
I
concluded
my
last
discourse
with
:
He
told
me
,
that
was
easie
to
do
,
and
so
going
on
with
it
,
explain'd
himself
upon
the
matter
:
That
they
should
make
him
Mareschal
of
France
,
Governour
of
a
Province
,
Knight
of
the
Order
at
the
first
promotion
,
General
of
the
Army
either
in
Italy
or
Catalonia
,
and
should
pay
him
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
in
Money
.
These
demands
being
so
extravagant
,
I
was
amaz'd
;
however
,
as
my
Instructions
reach'd
further
than
I
had
yet
discover'd
to
him
;
I
told
him
,
I
had
wrote
to
the
Cardinal
about
it
,
since
I
had
the
honour
to
see
him
,
and
had
receiv'd
this
answer
:
That
instead
of
the
Government
of
a
Province
,
he
should
be
made
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
which
he
did
not
question
would
please
him
better
;
and
that
he
should
receive
one
hundred
thousand
Crowns
in
ready
Money
,
and
withal
that
he
should
be
assur'd
of
the
dignity
of
the
Order
,
whenever
there
was
a
vacancy
:
he
was
in
a
rage
at
this
,
and
asking
me
if
the
Cardinal
made
no
difference
between
him
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Fouca●t
,
to
whom
besides
that
dignity
,
they
had
given
fifty
thousand
Lovis
Dor's
.
I
told
him
yes
,
I
believ'd
they
did
,
but
that
he
was
not
master
of
a
strong
place
as
'tother
was
,
when
he
took
the
opportunity
of
making
such
a
bargain
for
himself
;
and
that
when
the
Cardinal
granted
him
those
Conditions
,
't
was
because
he
saw
plainly
't
would
cost
much
more
to
recover
such
a
place
out
of
his
hands
;
that
regard
must
be
had
to
the
Circumstances
,
and
all
things
were
to
be
consider'd
;
that
he
was
but
a
private
Captain
among
the
Spaniards
,
and
could
not
do
them
much
more
hurt
than
the
Prince
of
Conde
would
do
without
him
,
who
was
left
still
behind
.
I
said
a
great
many
such
things
to
perswade
him
,
but
he
would
not
abate
a
jot
of
his
demands
;
upon
which
I
desir'd
him
to
give
it
me
in
writing
,
that
I
might
show
it
to
the
Cardinal
,
to
whom
I
was
resolv'd
to
return
.
I
meant
honestly
;
nor
did
I
intend
any
thing
but
to
justify
my self
to
his
Eminence
,
that
I
had
done
my
best
;
who
knowing
so
well
what
had
happen'd
between
Monsieur
de
Marcin
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
made
no
doubt
but
I
should
succeed
in
my
design
;
and
therefore
order'd
me
not
to
come
up
to
the
offer
of
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
but
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
;
so
that
I
doubted
he
might
blame
me
for
mismanagement
,
and
I
was
willing
to
have
something
to
clear
my self
:
But
Monsieur
de
Marcin
,
taking
it
quite
otherwise
,
rose
up
in
a
rage
,
and
told
me
,
he
could
find
in
his
heart
to
sacrifice
me
that
moment
to
his
just
resentment
:
For
what
did
I
see
in
his
face
to
propose
such
a
thing
to
him
;
and
if
this
was
the
Cardinals
method
,
to
involve
a
man
in
Negotiotions
on
purpose
to
discover
it
to
his
own
Party
,
he
should
have
a
care
of
him
;
that
if
he
should
have
been
such
a
Fool
to
give
it
under
his
own
hand
,
he
made
no
question
but
they
would
take
care
to
have
it
publish'd
both
in
Spain
and
at
Brussels
,
and
at
all
the
Confederate
Towns
in
Europe
;
that
he
perceiv'd
I
was
only
sent
to
ruin
the
confidence
that
had
been
put
in
him
by
the
Spaniards
;
that
however
,
he
would
be
so
generous
as
to
let
me
go
,
provided
I
went
about
my
business
immediately
,
for
he
had
nothing
more
to
say
to
me
.
I
was
quite
confounded
with
the
Passion
he
was
in
at
me
;
however
,
commanding
my self
,
I
let
him
go
on
without
any
interruption
,
and
finding
that
his
fury
was
over
,
I
told
him
,
that
if
the
Cardinal
had
any
such
design
,
't
was
more
than
I
knew
;
but
for
my self
I
could
give
him
an
account
of
mine
,
and
I
would
ingeniously
tell
him
the
reason
why
I
made
such
a
proposal
to
him
.
That
I
had
to
do
with
a
Person
that
was
very
difficult
,
and
that
expected
every
thing
should
come
to
pass
to
his
own
fancy
;
that
I
had
seen
him
so
prepossest
with
an
opinion
,
that
my
negotiations
could
not
fail
,
that
I
was
very
careful
to
satisfy
him
at
my
return
,
that
I
had
done
my
best
;
that
I
acknowledg'd
to
him
,
that
I
was
to
blame
to
make
him
such
a
Proposal
,
having
not
the
honour
to
be
known
to
him
,
and
the
desire
I
had
to
see
him
return
into
France
,
where
his
merit
would
meet
with
another
sort
of
recompence
than
what
he
found
from
the
Spaniard
,
made
me
willing
to
give
him
an
unusual
satisfaction
,
which
I
would
do
by
showing
him
my
Instructions
which
I
had
kept
by
me
,
tho
I
run
the
greatest
danger
in
the
World
,
if
it
should
be
found
out
.
This
discourse
cool'd
him
a
little
,
but
not
at
all
prevail'd
with
him
to
lessen
his
demands
;
so
seeing
there
was
no
good
to
be
done
with
him
,
I
took
my
leave
,
and
came
back
to
France
,
by
the
same
way
that
I
went
;
and
being
arriv'd
at
Charleville
,
I
was
forc'd
to
stay
for
a
Convoy
to
go
as
far
as
Rhetel
,
for
the
Prince
De
Conde
who
held
Rocroy
,
and
Montal
,
who
was
Governour
of
it
,
made
such
excursions
as
hindred
the
Communications
between
those
Towns
.
The
Duke
De
Normousteir
who
was
Governour
of
Charleville
,
and
to
whom
I
was
particularly
known
,
askt
me
were
I
had
been
;
but
having
no
order
to
communicate
to
him
any
of
my
Business
,
I
told
him
,
I
came
from
the
Spaw
,
where
I
had
been
ordered
by
the
Phisicians
to
go
to
drink
the
Waters
:
He
took
this
for
an
Answer
,
and
having
sent
out
his
Cavalry
into
the
Country
of
Luxembourg
for
a
Military
execution
,
the
People
having
refused
to
pay
their
Contributions
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
attend
till
their
return
;
and
there
being
a
great
many
other
people
,
who
waited
as
well
as
I
,
he
granted
us
a
Convoy
of
the
first
that
arriv'd
,
but
we
were
but
little
the
safer
for
them
,
for
they
were
but
thirty
Troopers
,
and
those
so
fatigu'd
with
the
duty
they
had
been
upon
,
that
both
Horse
and
Man
were
ready
to
fall
every
step
they
took
:
If
the
rest
of
the
Company
would
have
been
rul'd
by
me
,
we
would
not
have
staid
for
them
at
all
,
for
we
were
enough
of
us
to
have
ventur'd
;
but
the
majority
was
against
me
,
and
over-rul'd
me
,
whether
I
would
or
no
:
which
we
had
all
of
us
cause
enough
to
repent
of
.
In
short
,
Montal
,
the
Governour
of
Rocroy
for
the
Prince
de
Conde
,
knowing
well
enough
that
there
was
a
great
many
people
waited
for
the
return
of
the
Convoy
,
set
one
to
give
him
an
account
what
time
they
came
back
,
and
beset
the
ways
with
several
parties
;
so
't
would
have
been
a
miracle
if
we
had
escap'd
them
.
When
we
were
come
within
a
mile
and
half
of
Pierre-Pont
,
the
Enemy
,
who
were
hid
in
a
Wood
,
discover'd
us
;
and
having
divided
themselves
into
two
Bodies
,
one
attackt
us
in
the
Front
,
and
the
other
in
the
Flank
;
our
Guard
made
but
little
resistance
,
and
would
have
run
away
if
they
could
,
but
their
Horses
,
as
I
said
,
being
harrass'd
,
they
were
taken
immediately
;
for
us
,
we
made
a
body
by
our selves
,
and
made
a
show
to
defend
our selves
,
and
at
the
first
charge
we
kill'd
two
of
their
Officers
;
but
being
overpowr'd
by
numbers
,
we
were
forc'd
to
seek
our
safety
from
the
swiftness
of
our
Horses
;
and
so
made
away
to
get
back
to
Charleville
.
In
the
mean
time
,
having
observ'd
,
that
the
Dragoons
had
gotten
before
us
,
and
had
posted
themselves
in
a
Defile
,
by
which
we
must
of
necessity
pass
,
I
got
into
a
Wood
,
and
tho
I
was
persu'd
by
three
Horsemen
yet
I
lost
them
,
and
coming
out
on
the
other
side
I
saw
no
body
appear
,
which
made
me
conclude
I
was
out
of
danger
;
and
I
travell'd
two
Leagues
without
any
opposition
,
and
was
just
rejoycing
to
my self
that
I
had
escap'd
,
when
four
Horsemen
very
well
mounted
discover'd
me
;
and
one
of
them
coming
up
to
me
with
the
usual
question
of
Qui
vive
,
or
who
are
you
for
?
I
had
no
sooner
answer'd
,
Vive
France
,
but
he
bid
me
surrender
my self
,
or
I
was
a
dead
man
:
In
the
mean
time
,
the
other
,
who
were
coming
towards
me
,
and
were
not
above
ten
paces
off
,
rendring
it
impossible
for
me
to
escape
them
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
give
place
to
my
ill
fortune
,
and
to
yield
my self
their
Prisoner
;
so
I
was
carry'd
into
a
Neighbouring
Wood
where
the
rest
of
the
Troop
lay
in
Ambuscade
;
and
he
that
commanded
them
,
having
ask'd
who
I
was
,
and
whence
I
came
:
I
told
him
that
I
was
a
Frenchman
,
and
that
I
came
from
Charleville
.
It
happen'd
that
this
was
a
Gentleman
that
liv'd
but
two
Leagues
from
my
Fathers
,
so
making
my self
known
to
him
,
he
would
not
suffer
me
to
be
searcht
,
or
any
way
roughly
dealt
with
,
but
us'd
me
very
civilly
.
I
staid
there
with
him
till
Evening
that
they
broke
up
their
Ambuscade
,
which
I
thought
very
strange
,
knowing
't
was
not
customary
to
do
so
till
Sun
rise
:
But
he
told
me
't
would
signify
nothing
to
stay
there
any
longer
,
for
they
only
waited
for
any
Persons
they
could
find
that
had
got
away
from
the
others
;
●ut
since
they
had
met
with
no
body
but
me
,
't
was
very
probable
the
rest
were
all
taken
;
and
indeed
so
it
prov'd
▪
for
I
found
them
all
got
to
Rocroy
before
me
,
which
was
some
Comfort
to
me
in
my
Affliction
;
yet
still
I
must
say
,
that
I
was
better
treated
than
any
of
them
,
for
there
was
not
one
of
them
but
had
lost
his
Money
,
whereas
I
kept
mine
,
of
which
,
to
my
great
comfort
,
I
was
very
well
provided
.
In
the
mean
time
I
was
in
great
perplexity
,
whether
I
should
send
to
the
Cardinal
or
no
;
for
on
one
hand
I
consider'd
if
I
did
so
,
he
might
perhaps
get
me
out
,
but
then
on
the
other
hand
my
applying
my self
to
the
first
Minister
of
State
,
might
give
them
cause
to
suspect
,
I
was
not
the
Person
I
pretended
to
be
;
for
I
had
told
Monsieur
de
Montal
that
I
was
a
Lieutenant
of
Foot
in
the
Regiment
of
Grancy
;
of
which
Regiment
I
was
throughly
acquainted
with
all
the
Officers
;
Insomuch
that
when
he
question'd
me
,
I
gave
him
an
exact
account
of
the
State
of
the
whole
Regiment
:
At
last
,
having
well
consider'd
what
I
had
to
do
,
I
thought
't
was
best
to
let
it
alone
,
and
to
discover
my self
to
the
first
person
that
should
get
his
liberty
upon
Parol
,
or
till
the
general
exchange
of
Prisoners
,
which
was
expected
would
not
be
long
;
I
had
also
another
reserve
,
which
was
since
I
had
Money
,
to
offer
my
ransom
,
but
Monsieur
de
Montal
would
not
accept
of
it
,
so
I
found
my self
frustrated
of
that
design
.
Tho
we
were
not
far
from
the
Capital
City
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
every
one
generally
has
some
acquaintance
,
yet
't
was
not
to
be
imagin'd
,
how
few
there
was
that
receiv'd
any
assistance
from
their
friends
;
I
could
not
however
see
so
many
worthy
Gentlemen
suffer
,
without
sharing
with
them
something
of
what
I
had
left
,
which
unseasonable
bounty
soon
shew'd
me
the
bottom
of
my
Purse
;
but
still
I
comforted
my self
,
that
I
had
half
a
years
Arrears
due
to
me
at
Lyons
;
but
when
the
time
was
come
,
the
question
how
I
should
endorse
a
Receipt
on
the
back
of
the
Order
was
another
perplexity
,
and
I
must
sign
my
own
name
,
which
I
had
conceal'd
from
Monsieur
de
Montal
,
and
call'd
my self
by
the
name
of
one
of
the
Lieutenants
of
Grancy
;
so
because
I
would
not
expose
my self
to
appear
a
Lier
,
I
chose
to
continue
in
that
misery
,
which
I
had
begun
to
be
sensible
of
since
my
Money
had
fail'd
me
.
In
the
mean
time
,
many
of
those
to
whom
I
had
●ent
my
Money
,
having
received
recruits
from
their
friends
,
conceal'd
it
from
me
,
for
fear
they
should
be
askt
to
repay
me
,
and
I
that
assisted
every
body
,
was
deserted
in
such
a
manner
,
that
my
condition
was
miserable
beyond
expression
.
I
was
oblig'd
to
live
above
three
months
upon
the
Basket
;
and
to
compleat
my
misfortune
,
my
Linnen
was
stolen
from
me
,
and
I
had
but
one
Shirt
and
one
Crevat
left
me
in
the
whole
world
,
so
that
I
was
fain
to
lie
a
bed
all
day
to
have
it
washt
;
for
my
part
,
when
I
call
to
mind
how
't
was
with
me
at
that
time
,
I
cannot
imagin
how
I
was
able
to
bear
it
;
and
above
all
to
find
those
whom
I
had
assisted
in
their
distress
,
shun
me
as
if
I
had
the
Plague
,
tho
they
knew
in
their
own
Consciences
,
that
I
had
never
been
reduc'd
to
this
condition
,
but
for
my
compassion
to
them
.
All
this
while
there
was
no
appearance
of
the
General
Exchange
,
which
we
had
so
long
lookt
for
,
altho
the
Campagne
was
ready
to
begin
;
that
was
all
the
news
that
I
enquir'd
after
,
for
I
was
,
just
as
it
were
,
sinking
under
my
miseries
,
my
Cloaths
,
and
especially
my
Shirt
,
hung
all
in
rags
;
and
for
Beer
or
Wine
I
had
almost
forgot
the
taste
of
them
.
In
short
,
I
,
who
had
compassion
of
every
body
,
found
all
the
world
cold
and
indifferent
to
me
,
they
would
wish
me
better
fortune
indeed
,
but
no
body
would
do
any
thing
to
procure
it
.
'T
is
easy
to
judge
,
that
my
mind
was
perplext
under
all
this
affliction
almost
to
distraction
,
and
was
a
thousand
times
just
upon
the
point
of
discovering
my self
to
Monsieur
de
Montal
,
choosing
rather
to
dye
at
once
,
than
to
linger
out
my
life
by
little
and
little
;
however
resolving
with
my self
to
have
a
little
more
patience
,
at
last
the
Exchange
so
long
wisht
for
arriv'd
,
but
't
was
no
help
to
me
,
for
the
Mareschal
de
Grancy
having
given
in
the
names
of
the
Officers
of
his
Regiment
who
were
Prisoners
,
left
my
name
out
,
as
he
very
well
might
,
for
that
he
whose
true
name
it
was
,
remain'd
with
the
body
;
so
I
had
the
unhappiness
to
see
all
my
fellow
Prisoners
go
free
,
and
my self
left
behind
.
I
remain'd
so
overwhelm'd
with
trouble
,
that
Nature
it self
sunk
under
it
,
and
I
fell
into
a
Fever
which
held
me
two
months
at
least
,
and
being
carry'd
to
the
Hospital
,
all
my
hopes
depended
upon
an
Officer
of
Picardy
,
whom
I
thought
to
be
an
honest
man
,
and
to
whom
I
had
discover'd
my self
;
I
had
desir'd
two
things
of
him
before
he
went
away
,
one
was
that
he
would
convey
a
Letter
for
me
which
I
had
writ
to
the
Cardinal
,
in
which
I
had
given
him
an
account
of
the
sad
accident
that
had
befallen
me
;
the
other
was
to
send
me
the
half
years
revenue
that
was
due
to
me
of
my
rent
at
Lyons
,
which
I
desi●'d
him
to
receive
,
and
to
that
end
gave
him
a
Blank
Receipt
signed
with
my
hand
,
for
the
Pay-master
to
fill
up
as
usual
in
that
case
;
but
instead
of
doing
me
this
kindness
,
he
not
only
run
away
with
my
Money
,
but
was
so
barbarous
as
to
keep
my
Letter
which
I
had
written
to
the
Cardinal
.
I
waited
with
impatience
for
an
answer
from
him
,
and
from
his
Eminence
,
but
I
heard
from
both
of
them
alike
;
yet
I
was
such
a
credulous
Coxcomb
as
to
flatter
my self
for
three
months
,
that
there
was
some
extraordinary
thing
had
fallen
out
to
hinder
him
;
at
last
,
seeing
I
was
forsaken
both
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
if
I
may
dare
to
speak
so
,
my
despair
was
so
great
,
that
I
was
ready
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
my self
;
in
the
mean
time
I
relaps'd
into
my
distemper
,
and
was
come
to
that
extremity
,
that
they
began
to
tell
me
I
ought
to
think
of
settling
my
Conscience
;
I
askt
then
for
a
Confessor
,
and
having
,
as
it
happened
,
fallen
into
the
hands
of
an
honest
man
,
I
made
him
my
Confident
in
some
part
of
my
sorrows
;
I
told
him
of
the
false
name
I
had
taken
up
,
and
how
it
depriv'd
me
of
that
relief
which
otherwise
I
might
have
had
.
I
durst
not
tell
him
any
more
,
lest
out
of
a
false
zeal
he
should
reveal
my
Confession
.
The
good
man
,
after
he
had
given
me
what
Consolation
he
could
,
offer'd
himself
very
freely
,
to
go
for
me
to
Paris
;
and
having
gladly
accepted
his
pro●●er
,
I
gave
him
a
Blank
sign'd
,
as
I
had
done
the
Officer
of
Picardy
,
that
he
might
receive
whatever
there
was
due
to
me
from
Lyons
;
I
did
not
tell
him
how
much
,
for
I
was
afraid
that
Officer
had
p●aid
me
some
nick
,
and
indeed
he
found
that
he
had
receiv'd
five
hundred
Crowns
,
which
he
was
gone
away
with
,
but
there
being
by
this
time
another
half
year
due
,
he
brought
me
likewise
the
like
sum
of
five
hundred
Crowns
,
excepting
a
small
matter
for
the
Charges
of
his
Journey
.
If
I
durst
have
trusted
him
,
as
I
said
,
with
my
affair
to
the
Cardinal
,
he
would
without
doubt
have
acquitted
himself
honestly
,
since
he
was
a
Frenchman
both
by
Birth
and
Inclination
;
but
Providence
having
order'd
things
otherwise
,
I
resolv'd
with
my self
,
being
reliev'd
from
that
horrible
necessity
▪
I
was
in
,
to
have
a
little
longer
patience
,
and
the
rather
,
because
they
began
now
to
talk
of
the
General
Peace
,
which
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
always
rejected
it
,
seem'd
now
more
inclinable
to
,
since
the
ill
success
they
had
in
the
last
Campagnes
;
but
it
all
depended
upon
this
Summers
Expediti●n
,
and
if
the
Spaniards
should
happen
to
beat
us
,
all
our
hopes
would
be
lost
again
.
The
Kings
Army
was
commanded
by
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
had
with
him
join'd
in
Commission
the
Mareschal
de
la
Ferte
,
but
the
latter
suff●ing
himself
to
be
beaten
by
an
oversight
before
Valenciennes
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
manag'd
it
so
,
that
he
had
no
longer
a
Collegue
,
and
affairs
were
never
the
worse
for
it
;
for
before
,
the
Jealousy
which
arose
between
these
two
,
ruin'd
the
best
of
their
designs
,
but
now
those
disorders
being
prevented
,
we
got
the
better
of
the
Enemy
on
all
sides
;
but
as
we
could
not
be
satisfy'd
with
any
Conquests
,
till
we
had
added
that
of
Dunkirk
,
which
nevertheless
was
to
be
deliver'd
up
to
the
English
,
by
virtue
of
a
Treaty
with
them
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
marcht
thither
with
his
Army
.
Monsieur
de
Montal
,
who
apprehended
nothing
so
much
as
a
Peace
,
said
openly
,
that
it
all
depended
upon
the
success
of
this
Enterprize
;
and
I
,
assoon
as
I
heard
how
it
was
,
pray'd
heartily
it
might
come
to
pass
,
as
I
had
reason
to
do
,
for
I
saw
plainly
enough
,
that
this
was
the
only
hope
I
had
left
for
the
recovery
of
my
liberty
;
but
the
place
being
of
the
greatest
consequence
to
both
Parties
,
the
Spaniards
were
not
less
vigilant
in
the
defence
of
it
,
than
we
were
vigorous
in
our
attacks
;
and
they
who
had
always
before
shun'd
giving
Battle
with
a
great
deal
of
caution
,
now
drew
all
their
Forces
together
into
the
Field
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
having
join'd
them
with
his
Forces
,
advanc'd
together
within
Cannon-shot
of
our
Trenches
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
did
not
expect
to
take
such
a
place
as
this
without
blows
,
had
dispos'd
all
things
for
their
reception
,
like
a
great
Souldier
;
and
the
Enemy
knowing
who
they
had
to
deal
with
,
resolv'd
to
make
a
discovery
of
his
Lines
,
before
they
advanced
any
further
.
Don
Juan
of
Austria
,
who
commanded
the
Spaniards
,
would
trust
no
body
for
this
service
,
but
advanc'd
himself
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
to
take
the
view
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Hoquincourt
who
was
with
them
,
having
with
more
courage
than
wit
,
adventur'd
too
far
before
the
rest
,
was
kill'd
with
a
Musquet-shot
;
this
made
the
rest
retire
,
but
did
not
put
by
their
design
of
attacking
us
in
our
Trenches
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
notice
of
this
by
his
Scouts
,
was
resolv'd
to
be
before-hand
with
them
,
and
coming
boldly
out
of
his
Trenches
drew
up
in
a
posture
to
receive
them
;
he
did
not
stand
to
encourage
them
by
amusing
them
with
a
long
Speech
,
but
riding
thro
the
Ranks
to
see
that
all
things
were
in
order
,
he
show'd
a
countenance
so
full
of
assurance
,
that
put
such
an
opinion
into
the
minds
of
his
Souldiers
,
as
was
a
good
Omen
of
a
certain
Victory
.
If
I
had
been
in
this
Engagement
my self
't
would
have
pleas'd
me
to
have
given
you
the
particulars
,
the
account
being
so
much
to
our
advantage
,
but
I
know
too
well
the
errors
they
are
subject
to
,
who
write
of
such
things
from
the
mouths
of
others
,
and
shall
therefore
,
to
avoid
the
same
mistakes
,
content
my self
with
telling
you
in
general
,
that
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
having
broken
the
whole
body
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
sat
down
immediately
before
Dunkirk
,
which
he
oblig'd
in
a
few
days
to
capitulate
;
and
from
thence
he
march'd
his
Army
along
the
Sea
Coast
,
and
took
in
all
the
small
Towns
thereabouts
,
for
having
gain'd
so
great
a
Battle
,
and
taken
so
strong
a
Town
in
so
short
a
time
,
they
thought
there
was
no
resisting
him
;
and
he
would
have
over-run
all
Flanders
,
if
the
Spaniards
had
not
taken
their
measures
very
speedily
to
obtain
a
Peace
.
I
was
too
much
concern'd
in
the
issue
of
these
affairs
,
not
to
be
very
inquisitive
about
them
,
my
Liberty
depending
upon
them
;
and
therefore
I
was
always
teazing
my
friend
the
Ecclesiastick
to
send
me
word
how
things
went
:
First
,
he
sent
me
word
of
the
Battle
,
and
how
the
success
of
that
put
the
Spaniards
upon
using
their
utmost
endeavours
for
a
Peace
;
this
overjoy'd
me
,
but
I
waited
in
expectation
eighteen
months
longer
before
't
was
brought
to
perfection
.
I
can't
imagine
what
the
Cardinal
thought
of
me
all
that
while
,
for
't
was
three
years
before
he
had
any
news
of
me
.
Without
question
he
tho●●●
I
was
dead
,
or
else
I
should
have
let
him
know
what
was
become
of
me
,
but
being
always
in
hopes
of
getting
out
,
I
defer●'d
writing
to
him
from
one
day
to
another
till
at
last
't
was
so
long
,
I
thought
't
was
to
no
purpose
to
write
at
all
;
I
was
blam'd
for
it
by
many
,
but
I
think
with
very
little
reason
,
considering
my
circumstances
.
At
last
the
happy
hour
arriv'd
,
the
General
Peace
was
made
,
and
I
was
deliver'd
:
assoon
as
ever
I
got
out
I
went
to
wait
on
the
Cardinal
,
whom
I
found
at
Vincennes
;
he
took
me
for
an
Apparition
at
first
,
but
recovering
his
surprize
,
he
askt
me
whence
I
came
,
and
how
I
had
the
Impudence
to
see
his
face
,
after
I
had
serv'd
him
so
.
I
told
him
,
I
thought
I
had
reason
enough
,
considering
what
had
befallen
me
,
and
I
would
make
himself
my
Judge
,
if
he
would
please
to
give
me
a
hearing
;
I
told
him
then
the
reasons
that
prevented
my
writing
,
and
repeated
the
particulars
I
have
just
now
related
;
he
made
light
of
it
,
and
shrinking
up
his
shoulders
,
as
if
he
thought
me
craz'd
,
he
told
me
for
answer
,
he
was
sorry
for
me
,
but
if
I
talkt
at
that
rate
,
God
help
me
,
he
thought
the
best
he
could
do
for
me
,
was
to
send
me
to
the
[
*
](A34770-e16100-b)
*
Bedlam
.
Petites
Maison●
.
I
was
mad
indeed
at
this
discourse
,
and
so
scandaliz'd
at
it
I
was
,
that
I
went
out
all
in
a
rage
,
and
meeting
with
la
Cordonniere
,
who
is
now
Lieutenant
General
,
but
then
belong'd
to
him
,
I
told
him
,
that
his
Master
was
so
haughty
with
his
good
fortune
,
that
't
was
intollerable
;
that
't
was
all
one
to
him
who
he
affronted
,
and
a
Gentleman
should
have
no
better
usage
from
him
than
a
Slave
,
but
I
hop't
the
time
would
come
,
that
I
should
revenge
my self
of
him
for
the
language
he
had
given
me
.
I
thought
I
had
spoken
this
to
one
of
my
friends
,
when
I
said
it
to
la
Cordonniere
,
who
I
had
oblig'd
,
and
lent
him
Money
several
times
,
when
he
was
but
a
mean
fellow
,
and
wanted
it
enough
;
but
forgetting
all
those
obligations
,
I
had
no
sooner
opened
my
mind
to
him
with
all
this
freedom
,
but
he
began
to
take
his
Masters
part
,
and
one
word
bringing
in
another
,
we
both
drew
,
and
were
both
of
us
wounded
,
and
if
we
had
not
been
parted
by
the
Marquis
de
Rennel
,
we
had
not
left
off
without
some
mischief
or
other
;
and
it
being
impossible
for
us
to
prosecute
the
heat
after
this
discovery
,
we
went
off
each
of
us
as
our
occasions
directed
:
Mine
was
to
hide
my self
,
the
Cardinal
having
publickly
sworn
,
if
ever
I
fell
into
his
hands
,
I
should
come
shorter
by
the
head
.
I
made
my
retreat
into
a
Convent
,
the
Prior
whereof
was
my
true
friend
;
while
la
Cardonniere
was
visited
by
a
crowd
of
the
Grandees
,
who
to
make
their
Court
to
the
Cardinal
,
could
submit
to
any
mean
Rescal
that
had
but
his
favour
.
This
affair
of
mine
making
a
great
noise
in
Paris
,
the
Religious
where
I
was
began
to
be
afraid
of
me
,
which
the
Prior
perceiving
,
was
fain
to
give
out
,
that
I
was
desirous
of
taking
the
Habit
,
and
to
that
purpose
was
to
pass
the
Probation
;
so
he
directed
me
to
go
every
night
to
the
Office
,
and
to
make
great
shew
of
my
Devotion
,
for
being
to
save
the
life
of
a
friend
,
he
made
no
scruple
to
make
use
of
any
stratagem
to
effect
it
.
'T
is
not
for
me
to
dispute
whether
he
did
well
or
ill
in
it
;
I
am
sure
the
obligation
's
mine
,
for
without
his
assistance
I
had
run
a
great
risque
of
a
Scaffold
;
for
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
a
true
Italian
,
revengeful
as
the
Devil
,
when
he
could
not
come
at
my
body
seiz'd
my
rent
,
and
had
reduc'd
me
to
a
very
miserable
condition
,
if
my
friend
the
Prior
had
not
stuck
close
to
me
;
but
he
differ'd
in
that
,
especially
from
his
Brethren
of
the
Order
,
who
study
nothing
but
their
own
interest
,
for
the
more
miserable
he
saw
me
,
the
more
he
strove
to
comfort
me
;
for
my
part
I
knew
not
what
to
think
of
my self
,
but
in
my
opinion
it
was
my
evil
destiny
rather
than
any
fault
of
mine
:
I
made
a
strict
examination
of
my self
,
as
if
I
had
been
to
make
my
own
Process
,
but
whether
self love
was
predominant
in
me
,
or
that
indeed
I
was
rather
unhappy
than
guilty
,
I
could
find
no
satisfactory
reason
to
condemn
my self
.
I
stay'd
in
this
Convent
till
the
Death
of
the
Cardinal
,
which
tho
it
happen'd
quickly
after
,
yet
't
was
not
sooner
than
I
desir'd
,
for
as
godly
as
I
was
grown
,
I
could
not
heartily
wish
well
to
a
man
that
had
done
me
so
much
injury
,
and
who
,
after
he
had
been
the
cause
of
my
lying
three
years
in
Prison
,
oblig'd
me
now
to
another
Confinement
,
in
a
place
not
one
jot
more
agreeable
to
me
than
the
place
I
came
out
of
;
if
I
had
been
any
thing
seriously
dispos'd
,
I
had
certainly
become
a
Religious
,
and
I
oftentimes
secretly
wisht
,
Heaven
would
have
given
me
the
Grace
to
attempt
it
;
but
being
not
cut
out
for
that
Vocation
,
I
was
fain
to
have
Patience
with
all
my
Fury
.
The
Count
de
Charoft
whom
I
have
formerly
mentioned
,
and
who
was
pleas'd
still
to
retain
a
kindness
for
me
,
spoke
to
the
King
in
my
favour
before
I
drust
appear
,
and
having
given
him
an
account
of
my
adventure
,
of
which
his
Majesty
was
wholly
ignorant
,
he
was
pleas'd
with
a
great
deal
of
goodness
to
give
me
his
Pardon
,
provided
the
Scuffle
I
had
had
with
la
Cardonniere
could
not
be
prov'd
to
be
a
Duel
;
for
he
had
solemnly
swore
at
his
Coronation
upon
the
holy
Evangelists
,
that
he
would
never
pardon
any
one
that
was
guilty
of
that
crime
,
an
Oath
which
we
see
he
hath
never
yet
dispens'd
with
;
and
if
we
may
judge
by
what
happen'd
soon
after
I
escap'd
,
we
may
conclude
he
never
will
;
I
mean
the
affair
of
Messieurs
de
la
Frette
,
and
of
Monsieur
de
Chalais
,
in
which
I
was
very
happy
that
I
was
not
engag'd
,
as
you
will
see
by
the
following
story
.
You
must
understand
,
that
about
a
fortnight
or
three
weeks
before
,
I
happen'd
to
be
playing
at
Tennis
with
a
Gentleman
of
Poictou
,
call'd
la
Verie
an
Officer
of
the
Guard
;
we
play'd
at
the
Tennis
Court
in
la
Rue
de
Vangirard
,
near
Luxembourg
;
there
was
a
great
many
better
Tennis
Courts
in
Paris
than
that
,
but
we
went
thither
,
because
our
Lodgings
being
both
near
it
,
we
had
the
convenience
of
going
in
our
Morning
Gowns
;
we
plaid
several
Games
,
and
when
we
were
just
a
going
to
give
over
,
the
Chevalier
de
la
Frette
came
in
,
and
standing
by
the
Ball
Basket
,
as
if
he
had
a
mind
to
quarrel
,
began
to
toss
the
Balls
into
the
lower
Hazard
of
the
Tennis
Court
.
La
Verie
lost
the
Game
,
and
being
a
little
out
of
humour
upon
it
,
because
at
that
time
we
did
not
play
by
the
Set
,
but
paid
for
the
Balls
we
should
loose
,
desir'd
him
,
that
he
would
please
to
divert
himself
with
something
else
;
I
know
not
whether
he
spoke
it
surlily
or
not
,
or
whether
the
Chevelier
de
la
Frette
,
who
to
say
the
truth
was
a
sort
of
a
Bully
,
took
it
for
an
affront
on
purpose
to
make
a
broil
,
but
without
any
more
ado
he
takes
the
whole
Basket
up
,
and
throws
the
Balls
all
about
the
Tennis
Court
,
this
occasion'd
some
hot
words
between
them
,
and
the
Chevelier
de
la
Frette
was
in
such
a
rage
,
that
not
considering
that
the
other
was
not
only
without
a
Sword
,
but
as
a
man
may
say
,
quite
naked
,
he
drew
and
made
a
pass
at
him
:
The
People
that
stood
by
ran
in
between
them
,
and
prevented
him
doing
any
mischief
,
so
we
left
off
the
Play
,
and
went
into
the
dressing-room
to
put
on
our
Cloths
.
There
was
no
Gentlemen
there
▪
so
that
having
parted
us
,
they
apprehended
nothing
of
any
further
mischief
,
and
we
went
away
without
any
notice
being
taken
.
La
Verie
told
me
,
if
he
was
ruin'd
by
it
,
he
would
have
satisfaction
.
I
durst
not
disswade
him
,
tho
't
was
against
my
judgment
,
lest
he
should
think
't
was
for
want
of
Courage
,
and
so
I
,
that
was
but
just
got
out
of
one
snare
,
fell
into
an
other
,
that
was
ten
times
more
dangerous
.
I
was
fain
to
be
the
Messenger
to
go
and
carry
the
Challenge
to
the
Chevalier
,
who
liv'd
in
the
same
street
,
at
a
great
House
,
now
belonging
to
the
Duke
d'
Elbeuf
.
I
had
nothing
to
do
to
make
him
a
long
Compliment
:
He
told
me
presently
he
knew
my
business
,
and
preventing
me
▪
told
me
,
that
we
must
get
another
man
;
for
that
two
of
his
Friends
who
had
heard
of
the
quarrel
,
had
made
him
promise
that
he
would
not
engage
without
them
:
Upon
this
we
went
to
see
if
we
could
find
the
Count
de
Beaumont
,
youngest
Son
of
the
Marquis
d'
Entragues
,
who
has
since
taken
upon
him
the
Title
of
Marquiss
d'
Illiers
,
and
was
made
under
Lieutenant
in
the
Light
Horse
of
the
Guards
,
and
lost
his
life
at
the
battle
of
Seneff
.
But
happy
enough
for
him
,
we
could
not
find
him
;
but
as
we
●ought
for
him
at
his
Fathers
house
,
L'
Hostel
d'
Entragues
,
we
met
with
a
Gentleman
who
was
his
Neighbour
in
the
Country
,
one
Chilvant
,
who
made
up
our
Party
;
so
we
fought
behind
the
Convent
of
the
Carmelites
,
where
I
was
wounded
,
and
our
side
had
the
worst
of
the
day
,
but
no
body
was
kill'd
.
We
every
one
shifted
for
our selves
,
knowing
we
were
lost
men
if
we
were
discoverd
'
;
but
as
good
luck
would
have
it
the
thing
was
never
known
:
La
Verie
return'd
to
his
Post
as
if
nothing
had
been
done
,
and
none
of
us
had
the
least
disturbance
about
it
.
For
my
part
,
I
had
taken
sanctuary
at
the
Marquiss
de
Noirmoustier
,
Eldest
Son
to
the
Governour
of
Charleville
,
of
whom
I
made
mention
before
,
but
he
soon
inform'd
me
there
was
no
need
to
be
afraid
,
so
I
appear'd
again
too
as
well
as
the
others
.
About
a
fortnight
or
three
weeks
after
this
,
as
I
hinted
before
,
happen'd
the
quarrel
of
the
Messieurs
de
la
Frette
,
which
did
not
come
off
so
well
:
The
Eldest
was
at
a
Ball
at
the
Palace
Royal
,
where
was
a
great
appearance
of
Courtiers
:
when
all
was
over
and
every
one
preparing
to
go
out
,
this
de
la
Frette
who
resented
something
from
Monsieur
de
Chalais
,
about
a
Mistress
,
and
had
a
mind
to
let
him
know
it
,
rudely
justled
him
several
times
as
he
went
out
.
Monsieur
de
Chalais
looking
about
to
see
who
justled
him
,
presently
knew
la
Frette
,
and
gave
him
some
words
about
it
that
were
disobliging
enough
.
If
they
had
had
Swords
there
would
have
been
some
disorder
about
it
in
the
Palace
,
tho
that
was
a
very
improper
place
to
quarrel
in
,
but
every
one
being
drest
for
the
Ball
,
la
Frette
would
take
no
notice
of
it
there
,
but
waited
without
for
him
to
demand
satisfaction
.
They
soon
agreed
upon
it
,
to
fight
three
to
three
,
and
fixt
the
place
,
where
they
should
meet
the
next
day
,
it
being
too
late
for
that
night
.
This
was
in
too
publick
a
place
to
quarrel
,
and
make
a
secret
of
it
;
the
King
was
made
acquainted
with
it
,
and
immediately
sent
away
the
Chevelier
de
St.
Agnan
,
to
tell
Monsieur
de
la
Frette
,
that
he
positively
forbid
him
fighting
,
and
that
if
he
should
dare
to
do
it
,
he
should
certainly
dye
for
it
.
St.
Agnan
,
who
was
his
Cousin
German
,
found
him
out
presently
,
and
made
him
this
compliment
.
De
la
Frette
told
him
,
that
he
hop'd
he
had
more
regard
to
his
honour
than
to
make
him
forfeit
his
word
;
that
the
hour
was
at
hand
,
and
't
was
in
vain
to
think
of
disappointing
them
;
and
besides
being
his
Friend
too
,
he
should
rather
expect
,
that
he
would
make
one
in
their
number
,
and
that
they
would
send
to
Chalais
to
provide
himself
with
another
man
.
The
Chevalier
de
St.
Agnan
,
never
considering
that
he
was
sent
by
the
King
with
so
severe
a
message
to
prevent
it
,
nor
how
strictly
all
sorts
of
Duels
were
forbid
,
rashly
embarques
in
an
affair
,
which
he
could
never
hope
to
get
clear
of
;
and
join'd
with
them
in
it
,
so
they
immediately
sent
to
Chalais
to
provide
a
fourth
man
.
The
Marquis
de
Noirmoustier
his
Brother-in-law
,
who
was
already
engag'd
,
knowing
of
the
affair
I
had
lately
had
with
the
Chevalier
de
la
Frette
,
immediately
thought
upon
me
,
and
sent
about
to
look
for
me
;
but
very
happily
for
me
,
I
was
engag'd
that
night
at
play
at
a
Friends
house
;
and
tho
it
is
not
the
custom
at
Paris
,
upon
any
occasion
,
to
stay
from
ones
Lodging
,
yet
it
being
very
late
,
and
that
the
streets
were
at
that
time
very
full
of
Rogues
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
take
a
Bed
with
them
.
This
odd
step
sav'd
me
from
all
the
mischiefs
of
this
affair
,
and
was
the
only
time
that
I
could
say
,
I
was
oblig'd
to
fortune
for
my
deliverance
;
and
that
tho
she
had
always
crost
my
advancement
,
yet
she
had
not
resolv'd
my
ruine
.
The
eight
Gentlemen
who
fought
,
were
the
Chevalier
de
la
Frette
,
Ovarti
his
Brother
,
since
called
by
the
name
of
d'
Amilly
,
and
is
now
Lieutenant
in
the
Guards
,
the
Chevalier
de
St.
Agnan
and
the
Marquis
de
Flammarin
,
on
the
one
side
.
The
Prince
de
Chalais
,
the
Marquis
de
Noirmoustier
,
the
Marquis
d'
Antin
,
Brother
to
Monsieur
de
Montespan
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Argenliece
on
the
other
.
The
success
of
the
business
was
not
fatal
,
only
to
the
Marquiss
d'
Antin
,
who
was
kill'd
upon
the
spot
;
but
the
rest
got
off
cheaper
,
yet
their
condition
was
bad
enough
.
The
King
was
in
a
great
rage
when
he
heard
of
it
,
but
above
all
at
the
Chevalier
de
St.
Agnan
,
who
indeed
was
more
to
blame
than
all
of
them
.
In
the
mean
time
their
danger
was
equal
,
there
was
a
necessity
for
them
to
think
of
getting
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
very
privately
too
;
for
the
King
had
given
severe
orders
at
all
the
Ports
,
and
all
the
Passes
on
the
Confines
to
stop
them
.
However
they
got
off
,
some
into
Spain
,
some
into
Portugal
,
some
one
way
,
and
some
another
,
as
their
own
good
fortune
guided
them
.
But
as
whatever
a
man
enjoys
in
a
foreign
Country
has
a
sort
of
banishment
in
it
,
while
he
is
kept
out
of
his
own
;
so
with
all
the
joy
of
their
escape
,
they
had
every
one
time
to
repent
of
his
folly
:
No
body
pittied
the
Chevalier
de
Agnan
,
all
the
world
said
he
had
no
more
than
he
deserv'd
;
the
Brothers
de
la
Frette
were
as
little
as
he
,
for
they
were
so
very
quarrelsom
upon
every
slight
occasion
,
that
they
were
very
well
compar'd
to
a
vicious
Horse
,
that
will
let
no
other
Horse
come
into
the
Stable
.
For
the
rest
,
every
body
was
concern'd
for
them
,
and
would
have
been
very
glad
,
if
it
had
been
possible
,
that
the
King
would
have
a
little
wink'd
at
it
on
their
accounts
:
Indeed
they
were
all
very
honest
Gentlemen
,
and
deserv'd
better
fortune
;
but
not
one
person
durst
speak
to
the
King
for
them
,
and
tho
the
Duke
de
Agnan
was
very
near
to
his
Person
,
yet
he
was
one
of
the
first
that
told
to
the
King
,
his
Sons
Crime
was
of
a
nature
too
gross
to
be
forgiven
,
and
that
if
he
knew
where
he
was
,
he
would
be
the
first
should
bring
him
to
justice
;
that
therefore
he
would
not
trouble
his
head
to
ask
any
●avour
for
him
,
and
he
believ'd
that
all
People
would
be
of
his
mind
.
This
was
a
discourse
well
enough
for
a
Court
Parasite
,
that
suited
all
he
said
to
the
temper
of
his
Prince
,
but
very
ill
became
a
Father
,
who
at
least
ought
to
have
extenuated
the
Crime
of
his
Son
,
not
agravated
it
.
The
Relations
of
the
Messieurs
de
la
Frette
took
other
Measures
.
If
they
durst
not
expose
themselves
to
speak
to
the
King
,
they
set
all
their
wits
at
work
to
prevail
with
him
:
The
Dutchess
de
Cha●lnes
,
whose
Husband
was
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
oblidg'd
him
to
speak
to
the
Pope
;
and
tho
the
Holy
Father
at
the
same
time
ought
to
justify
the
Kings
severity
in
these
matters
,
yet
that
did
not
hinder
him
from
promising
his
assistance
in
this
occasion
.
In
short
,
having
a
Legate
residing
at
Paris
,
on
some
Affairs
needless
for
me
to
repeat
,
he
order'd
him
to
speak
to
the
King
in
his
name
on
their
behalf
:
The
Dutchess
could
not
have
employ'd
any
whose
Interest
was
more
likely
to
prevail
,
the
Pope
having
power
to
dispence
with
the
Oath
,
which
't
was
suppos'd
was
the
chief
cause
,
that
made
the
King
so
inflexible
to
all
sorts
of
Application
.
But
he
answer'd
the
Legate
,
that
he
should
be
glad
to
oblige
his
Holiness
in
any
thing
,
but
that
in
this
his
hands
were
ty'd
,
and
that
none
but
God
himself
could
discharge
him
of
an
Oath
so
solemnly
taken
:
Not
that
he
call'd
in
question
the
Authority
of
the
Holy
See
,
but
that
't
was
for
the
Honour
of
God
who
made
him
a
King
,
that
he
should
be
a
Prince
of
his
word
,
and
he
did
not
question
but
the
Pope
himself
would
forbear
pressing
him
any
farther
,
if
he
pleas'd
but
to
consider
the
consequence
of
it
.
The
People
ador'd
the
King
when
they
came
to
know
the
answer
he
had
made
the
Pope
;
and
his
Holiness
himself
,
who
indeed
concern'd
himself
in
it
,
but
at
the
Importunity
of
the
Duke
de
Chaulnes
was
overjoy'd
at
the
constancy
of
the
King
;
and
if
one
may
credit
what
I
heard
from
a
Person
of
Quality
secretly
,
thankt
the
King
for
the
refusal
:
On
the
other
hand
,
the
Duke
de
St.
Agnan
coming
to
be
in
extraordinary
Favour
soon
after
,
no
body
doubted
but
he
would
employ
it
in
behalf
of
his
Son
,
but
he
was
very
cautious
;
whether
't
was
that
he
saw
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
,
or
as
others
thought
,
that
he
was
without
natural
affections
.
This
affair
having
made
a
great
noise
,
as
it
is
generally
with
things
at
first
,
People
began
now
to
forget
it
,
another
publick
accident
happening
to
divert
their
discourse
.
Monsieur
Fouquet
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
was
seiz'd
and
committed
to
Prison
;
indeed
he
had
such
powerful
Enemies
that
't
was
a
miracle
how
he
escap'd
the
Scaffold
.
About
the
time
he
was
Arrested
they
gave
out
several
things
against
him
to
render
him
more
odious
to
the
People
;
but
I
owe
this
Testimony
to
the
Truth
,
to
say
that
many
of
them
were
really
false
,
which
I
can
more
easily
justify
,
than
say
that
I
had
not
a
hand
in
some
of
them
my self
.
Monsieur
Fouquet
was
a
man
of
a
large
Soul
,
and
a
very
generous
Spirit
,
and
't
would
have
appear'd
more
had
he
been
of
any
Profession
but
of
the
Long
Robe
.
Cardinal
Mazarin
had
taken
an
aversion
to
him
,
for
that
he
being
Procurer
General
to
the
Parliament
,
he
could
not
bear
to
hear
the
Cardinal
reflect
upon
that
great
Body
,
of
which
he
had
the
honour
to
be
a
principal
Member
:
He
had
however
often
told
the
Cardinal
that
he
would
not
deny
,
but
there
were
several
Persons
in
that
Assembly
that
he
could
wish
were
not
:
But
this
was
not
satisfaction
enough
for
an
Italian
,
who
made
nothing
to
retain
a
grudge
against
a
man
all
the
days
of
his
life
,
tho
being
of
an
effeminate
cowardly
nature
,
he
durst
never
discover
his
malice
,
but
just
when
he
was
a
dying
,
and
then
he
told
the
King
,
that
he
was
a
man
,
who
not
only
profusely
wasted
the
publick
Treasure
,
but
also
apply'd
great
sums
of
it
to
his
private
use
;
that
he
lived
in
greater
splendor
than
the
King
himself
;
that
his
Houses
were
finer
than
the
Royal
Palaces
,
both
for
the
Buildings
,
and
the
Magnificence
of
the
Furniture
;
that
he
gave
private
Pensions
to
several
persons
about
the
Court
,
a
shrewd
sign
that
he
had
some
dangerous
things
in
his
head
;
that
he
had
caus'd
Belle
Isle
to
be
fortify'd
,
a
place
which
he
had
bought
of
the
House
of
Gondi
,
which
had
the
English
,
the
antient
Enemies
of
the
Kingdom
,
behind
it
,
With
whom
,
says
the
Cardinal
,
I
will
not
assure
your
Majesty
he
doth
not
hold
correspondence
;
that
the
only
way
to
prevent
such
a
mischief
,
was
to
strike
at
the
root
,
and
to
make
sure
of
such
a
dangerous
man
▪
that
nevertheless
this
was
to
be
done
very
cautiously
,
and
to
be
sure
not
while
he
was
Procurer
General
,
because
then
the
Parliament
would
be
his
Judges
,
and
he
would
certainly
get
off
;
that
therefore
he
should
take
his
measures
accordingly
,
and
above
all
,
that
it
should
be
done
with
such
secresy
,
that
he
might
be
sure
to
have
no
suspicion
of
it
.
This
was
just
at
the
time
of
the
Cardinal's
Death
,
who
that
he
might
shew
himself
a
true
Italian
to
the
last
,
sent
for
this
very
Monsieur
Fouquet
,
and
embrac'd
him
,
calling
him
one
of
his
best
friends
,
mentioning
to
him
the
many
obligations
he
had
receiv'd
from
him
during
the
Civil
Wars
,
and
particularly
how
he
had
sent
him
fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
when
he
was
oblig'd
to
fly
,
and
retire
to
Leige
,
which
he
had
not
paid
him
till
a
long
time
after
:
But
as
this
was
his
manner
to
wheadle
with
those
he
had
a
design
to
betray
,
so
his
being
upon
the
brink
of
the
next
world
,
did
not
one
jot
alter
his
measures
;
for
he
left
the
King
prepossest
with
all
those
fine
stories
he
had
made
of
this
Minister
.
His
Majesty
,
who
was
perfectly
form'd
for
all
those
great
things
we
have
since
seen
him
execute
,
was
absolute
Master
of
his
own
secrets
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
essential
qualities
of
a
great
man
;
and
having
discover'd
his
intentions
to
no
soul
but
Monsieur
le
Tellier
,
whose
fidelity
he
had
try'd
in
too
many
occasions
of
the
last
moment
,
to
have
any
cause
to
suspect
;
and
to
Monsieur
Colbert
,
who
the
Cardinal
had
recommended
at
his
death
,
as
a
fit
person
to
manage
the
Finances
,
and
these
he
made
exactly
persue
the
method
the
Cardinal
had
said
down
,
which
was
not
to
attempt
Monsieur
Fouquet
till
they
had
got
him
out
of
the
Office
of
Procurer
General
.
And
now
,
since
we
have
occasion
to
speak
of
this
Monsienr
Colbert
,
who
had
been
one
of
the
most
profligate
wicked
fellows
of
the
Age
,
I
'll
tell
one
story
of
him
,
concerning
some
business
that
happen'd
between
him
and
I
:
It
was
a
great
many
years
ago
,
and
in
those
days
he
was
counted
a
very
honest
man
.
My
Sister
,
whom
I
told
you
of
,
had
a
great
Trial
about
the
birth
of
her
Son
,
had
by
her
Husband
a
certain
rent
charge
upon
the
Hostel
de
Ville
,
and
the
Writings
were
left
in
the
hands
of
this
Monsieur
Colbert's
Father
,
who
as
every
body
knows
was
Paymaster
of
those
Rents
:
Her
Husband
,
however
it
happen'd
,
knew
nothing
of
it
;
but
my
Sister
having
found
a
little
Memorandum
among
his
Papers
after
his
death
,
by
which
it
appear'd
that
he
had
a
demand
of
five
hundred
Livres
a
year
on
the
Town-house
,
and
in
whose
hands
the
Writings
were
al●o
.
I
apply'd
my
s●●f
to
this
Monsieur
Colbert
,
who
I
suppo●●d
▪
being
the
eldest
Son
,
had
all
his
Fathers
Papers
,
and
sp●ke
to
him
about
it
:
'T
was
not
a
very
pleasan●
piece
of
News
to
him
,
who
since
he
began
to
come
into
favour
had
set
up
for
a
man
of
quality
,
which
appear'd
chiefly
in
his
Retinue
,
especially
after
his
pretension
to
be
descended
from
the
Royal
Family
of
Scotland
:
However
,
he
demanded
to
see
the
Memorandum
I
mention'd
,
and
I
being
such
a
Coxcomb
,
as
I
may
well
be
asham'd
to
mention
,
show'd
it
him
;
as
soon
as
ever
he
lookt
on
it
,
and
spy'd
this
defect
in
it
,
that
it
wanted
a
Date
;
knowing
that
't
would
therefore
be
very
difficult
for
us
to
make
any
proof
of
the
matter
;
he
told
me
slightly
,
that
he
had
never
heard
of
the
thing
before
,
neverthel●ss
he
would
search
among
his
Papers
,
and
desir'd
me
to
call
on
him
again
in
about
weeks
a
time
.
I
went
to
him
again
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
in
the
mean
time
my
Sister
caus'd
the
Register
to
be
se●rch'd
if
possibly
she
might
find
any
thing
there
to
〈…〉
the
time
.
When
I
came
,
he
told
me
,
he
could
not
yet
find
any
thing
;
and
thus
he
led
me
on
from
〈◊〉
day
to
another
,
for
above
two
months
.
They
that
my
Sister
apply'd
to
,
said
the
same
thing
to
her
,
so
that
I
began
to
think
there
was
nothing
in
it
;
when
there
comes
a
man
to
me
one
day
,
and
tol●
me
,
that
if
my
Sister
would
allow
him
one
half
of
the
rent
,
he
would
procure
her
the
Writings
:
I
told
him
,
I
could
not
give
him
an
answer
,
till
I
had
spoke
with
my
Sister
,
because
I
did
not
k●ow
her
mind
;
but
if
he
would
let
me
see
him
to
morrow
I
would
discourse
with
her
,
and
give
him
a
positive
answer
.
'T
was
a
brisk
offer
,
and
I
could
not
imagin
who
it
should
come
from
▪
unless
't
was
from
some
of
them
my
Sister
had
been
with
,
or
else
from
Monsieur
Colbert
himself
;
but
I
resolv'd
to
have
the
man
dogg'd
when
he
came
again
,
which
was
effectually
done
,
and
he
was
found
to
go
directly
back
to
Monsieur
Colbert's
:
Tho
't
was
but
a
presumption
of
mine
at
best
,
yet
I
found
it
so
probable
,
that
I
thought
't
would
be
no
great
damage
to
go
again
,
and
speak
a
l●t●le
more
positively
to
him
about
it
;
so
I
went
again
,
and
telling
him
bluntly
I
came
to
know
if
he
had
yet
found
our
Writi●gs
,
he
answer'd
me
,
No.
This
is
base
,
said
I
,
not
only
to
get
Peoples
effects
into
your
hands
,
but
to
keep
them
by
force
.
Come
,
come
,
Sir
,
continu'd
I
,
don't
think
to
put
your
tricks
upon
us
,
we
know
well
enough
that
you
sent
a
fell●w
to
me
to
make
a
rascally
Proposal
;
I
had
your
Man
follow'd
,
and
I
'll
prove
he
came
in
hither
▪
besides
I
have
other
proofs
enough
to
convict
you
.
Monsieur
Colbert
,
amaz'd
to
hear
me
talk
thus
,
chang'd
colour
,
but
soon
recovering
himself
,
whether
that
he
was
u●●d
to
such
tricks
,
or
that
he
knew
me
to
be
a
Man
of
Hon●u●
and
would
not
use
him
ill
,
and
that
he
had
better
venture
upon
my
Generosity
,
reply'd
,
'T
was
he
indeed
that
had
the
Writings
,
since
I
would
have
it
so
,
but
not
with
so
much
injustice
neither
as
I
pre●●●ded
,
that
my
Brother-in-laws
Father
ow'd
his
●●●her
a
considerable
sum
of
money
,
and
left
this
in
his
hands
for
his
security
,
as
he
found
in
his
Register
.
I
askt
him
,
if
he
would
show
me
what
he
said
▪
and
t●at
I
would
be
satisfy'd
,
if
I
saw
it
in
the
Register
;
●e
told
me
,
't
was
not
proper
to
expose
the
affairs
of
his
Family
to
other
peoples
knowledge
,
that
he
was
an
honest
man
,
and
I
ought
to
believe
him
upon
his
word
.
This
was
all
the
reason
I
could
ever
understand
why
the
Advocates
,
to
whom
my
Sister
went
for
advice
,
directed
her
to
have
recourse
to
the
Register
,
and
to
take
out
a
Duplicate
of
the
first
Deed
,
which
nevertheless
could
not
be
,
till
we
had
made
him
swear
that
he
had
not
the
Original
:
So
we
caus'd
a
Summons
to
be
given
him
,
and
while
we
attended
the
sealing
of
it
,
we
made
them
look
over
all
the
Registers
of
the
Hotel
de
Ville
;
but
the
Father
and
Son
,
being
one
as
honest
as
t'
other
,
had
alter'd
that
which
only
could
give
us
any
information
of
what
we
lookt
for
;
and
our
Contract
had
gone
under
the
names
of
so
many
people
on
one
side
,
and
t'
other
,
that
neither
his
name
nor
ours
was
to
be
seen
in
it
:
The
only
refuge
we
had
left
,
was
the
Oath
he
was
to
take
,
but
our
friends
having
very
well
observ'd
to
us
,
that
he
that
was
Knave
enough
to
cheat
us
,
would
also
be
Villain
enough
to
forswear
himself
,
we
were
advis'd
to
make
up
the
matter
;
so
we
gave
him
a
discharge
for
all
the
Arrears
which
he
had
receiv'd
under
borrowed
names
,
and
also
for
the
year
then
going
on
,
and
so
had
her
Writings
deliver'd
.
I
leave
any
one
to
judge
,
if
a
man
whose
Conscience
was
so
well
manag'd
,
could
be
thought
to
stick
at
the
supplanting
poor
Monsieur
Fouquet
,
who
held
a
place
which
he
had
so
great
a
desire
to
disposses
him
of
,
and
in
which
he
might
so
easily
rob
both
the
King
and
the
People
:
So
he
set
all
his
wits
at
work
to
get
him
out
of
his
place
,
that
he
might
then
attack
him
as
was
concluded
;
and
as
it
was
necessary
to
find
out
a
pretence
for
this
,
they
made
a
fine
story
to
him
,
that
now
he
would
be
so
much
encumbred
with
affairs
in
the
Council
,
the
weight
of
all
business
there
lying
wholly
upon
him
,
since
the
Cardinal
was
gone
,
and
not
able
to
assist
him
,
that
't
would
be
impossible
for
him
to
discharge
the
business
of
the
Parliament
too
,
and
therefore
't
would
be
better
for
him
to
lay
it
down
;
to
carry
this
on
,
the
King
show'd
himself
kinder
and
mo●e
obliging
to
him
than
ever
;
ins●much
that
the
good
man
being
absolutely
deceiv'd
,
fell
blindly
into
the
snare
,
and
laid
out
for
a
Chapman
for
his
place
in
the
Parliament
,
which
being
past
all
question
the
best
in
the
Parliament
,
there
was
great
struggling
amongst
the
mony'd
men
who
should
have
the
opportunity
to
buy
it
;
Monsieur
de
Fieubet
bid
most
for
it
,
for
he
offer'd
boldly
sixteen
hundred
thousand
Franks
for
it
;
but
Mr.
Fouquet
chose
rather
to
let
Mr.
de
Harlai
,
one
of
his
particular
friends
,
have
it
,
tho
he
got
not
so
much
of
him
by
two
hundred
thousand
Franks
.
This
was
a
piece
of
generosity
few
,
but
himself
,
were
capable
of
,
and
for
which
he
was
admired
both
by
his
friends
and
his
enemies
;
but
the
latter
,
to
●ully
an
action
that
got
him
so
much
honor
,
reported
presently
,
that
he
had
robb'd
the
King
of
such
Sums
,
that
so
small
a
matter
was
not
worth
his
taking
notice
of
;
and
as
nothing
is
sooner
credited
than
an
ill
report
,
every
body
believ'd
it
,
till
by
the
issue
of
his
affairs
it
appear'd
,
that
he
was
so
far
from
having
made
himself
rich
,
that
he
was
above
two
Millions
in
debt
.
Being
thus
out
of
that
Post
,
which
was
his
Protection
,
the
King
thought
it
best
to
make
a
Tour
into
Bretagne
,
before
he
suffer'd
him
to
be
arrested
,
that
if
he
had
any
intelligence
either
within
or
without
the
Kingdom
,
he
might
seize
upon
Belle
Isle
,
where
they
apprehended
a
Rebellion
.
And
this
was
manag'd
with
a
great
deal
of
prudence
,
had
there
been
need
of
so
much
caution
;
for
before
Monsieur
Fouquet
suspected
any
thing
▪
Souldiers
were
planted
so
near
to
Belle
Isle
,
that
if
any
of
his
friends
would
have
attempted
any
thing
for
him
,
it
had
been
impossible
;
his
Imprisonment
startled
abundance
of
people
,
nor
were
they
less
sorry
for
him
,
for
tho
it
happen'd
at
a
time
when
the
publick
Ministers
were
odious
to
the
people
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Taxes
,
yet
the
people
observing
,
he
was
always
a
generous
man
,
and
did
not
●oard
up
what
he
got
,
as
Statesmen
do
,
but
spent
it
freely
amongst
them
,
they
distinguisht
him
from
the
rest
,
who
they
had
markt
out
as
the
publick
grievance
of
the
people
;
others
were
mov'd
chiefly
by
their
interest
,
for
he
had
oblig'd
the
affections
of
abundance
by
suffering
them
to
get
by
him
,
and
these
could
not
see
him
carry'd
to
Prison
without
regret
,
who
had
done
every
body
rather
good
than
harm
;
and
if
he
had
been
guilty
of
any
thing
,
't
was
only
under
the
Ministry
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
and
in
executing
his
orders
too
punctually
.
But
that
which
mov'd
them
most
to
compassion
,
was
to
see
the
King
put
Colbert
in
his
place
,
one
who
under
the
Cloak
of
Moderation
nourisht
an
intollerable
ambition
,
always
deceitful
,
tho
he
pretended
to
be
fair
,
preaching
honesty
in
all
his
discourses
,
while
under-hand
he
robb'd
every
one
with
impunity
,
making
himself
an
Enemy
to
Mankind
▪
by
enriching
himself
with
their
spoils
;
barbarously
cruel
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
pressing
and
recommending
nothing
but
Clemency
and
Compassion
;
being
master
of
not
one
good
quality
,
but
that
he
knew
how
with
an
exquisite
art
to
hide
his
own
faults
.
People
thought
him
a
man
wholly
given
up
to
business
,
one
that
had
no
time
for
Softnesses
and
Pleasures
,
and
yet
no
man
was
more
Debaucht
than
he
;
he
had
his
hours
for
his
Amours
and
his
hours
for
his
Publick
Affairs
,
only
with
this
difference
,
that
in
the
latter
he
always
put
on
a
starcht
formal
gravity
;
but
in
the
other
appear'd
with
a
free
humour
,
and
an
air
of
Gallantry
.
If
it
was
a
great
unhappiness
to
Monsieur
Fo●quet
to
have
displeas'd
the
King
,
't
was
no
less
a
misfortune
to
have
such
a
secret
Enemy
as
Monsieur
Colbert
;
for
tho
he
had
premeditated
his
overthrow
long
before
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
had
plaid
a
thousand
Tricks
to
render
it
inevitable
;
yet
,
lest
Monsieur
Foquet
should
at
last
justify
himself
,
he
made
sure
of
all
the
Officers
that
depended
upon
him
for
false
Witnesses
;
and
so
order'd
it
by
le
Berrier
,
that
all
his
Papers
were
stole
from
him
,
by
which
he
should
have
clear'd
his
innocence
:
and
not
satisfy'd
yet
,
he
spread
▪
abroad
all
the
horriblest
reports
of
him
that
't
was
possible
for
him
to
invent
;
as
that
he
had
Debaucht
the
greatest
part
of
the
Women
of
the
Court
,
by
means
of
his
money
;
and
his
end
in
this
was
,
that
their
Relations
and
Friends
,
who
would
perhaps
have
assisted
him
in
his
misfortunes
,
should
be
provoked
rather
to
assist
in
his
Ruine
:
And
in
this
case
perhaps
I
can
give
a
better
account
than
most
People
;
as
for
instance
,
they
had
rais'd
a
report
when
the
Queen
Mother
expell'd
Madamoiselle
de
la
Motthe
Agencourt
,
that
it
was
on
his
score
,
when
I
am
assur'd
upon
very
good
grounds
,
that
it
was
for
entertaining
the
Marquis
de
Richelieu
against
her
Majesties
express
Command
:
This
Lady
,
who
was
one
of
her
Maids
of
Honour
,
was
a
person
whom
I
was
particularly
acquainted
with
,
and
that
so
much
,
as
I
was
suppos'd
to
have
a
Passion
for
her
:
she
was
co●●ted
one
of
the
finest
women
in
the
Court
,
and
therefore
I
was
not
at
all
displeas'd
to
have
it
thought
so
,
for
except
Madamoisel
de
Meneville
(
who
had
her
Admirers
)
there
was
none
that
would
pretend
to
dispute
it
.
'T
was
not
for
me
to
decide
the
case
between
these
two
Beauties
,
being
suspected
to
be
partial
,
from
what
I
have
said
before
.
But
to
come
to
the
Story
,
One
day
as
I
was
at
Fountain
Bleau
,
where
both
the
Queens
continued
while
the
King
was
in
Bretagne
,
she
came
to
me
in
a
great
concern
,
and
with
tears
in
her
Eyes
told
me
,
she
was
ruin'd
if
I
I
did
not
serve
her
in
one
affair
,
which
was
immediately
to
convey
into
her
Chamber
a
Suit
of
Mens
Cloaths
;
but
that
I
should
be
sure
not
to
be
discover'd
,
for
she
had
a
great
many
Eyes
upon
her
:
I
askt
her
what
the
occasion
was
,
and
if
she
was
so
much
concern'd
in
the
disgrace
of
Monsieur
Fouquet
,
as
to
oblige
her
to
fly
for
it
?
No
,
says
she
,
't
is
nothing
of
that
,
I
never
was
intimate
enough
with
him
to
be
so
very
much
concern'd
for
his
misfortune
;
but
this
I
'll
confess
to
you
,
they
will
have
it
,
that
Love
has
caus'd
me
to
commit
some
faults
,
foolish
enough
to
be
punish'd
for
:
That
impertinent
old
Jade
de
Beauvais
has
been
buzzing
in
the
Ears
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
that
I
have
seen
her
Son
in
Law
;
and
her
Majesty
,
who
suffers
her self
to
be
govern'd
by
that
Wretch
,
resents
it
so
highly
,
that
she
has
order'd
one
of
my
Relations
to
dispose
of
me
into
a
Cloyster
;
I
mean
the
Countess
de
Maulevrier
,
the
same
whose
Husband
you
had
formerly
a
quarrel
with
;
therefore
for
Gods
sake
deliver
me
out
of
her
hands
,
and
do
as
I
have
desir'd
you
;
and
then
be
so
kind
as
to
get
me
a
Horse
,
and
place
him
at
the
Kings
Wine
Presses
on
t'
other
side
the
Ferry
de
Velvins
,
that
I
may
be
gone
.
If
I
had
been
in
Love
,
as
the
World
would
have
me
be
thought
,
I
leave
any
one
to
judge
how
this
Compliment
would
have
pleas'd
me
;
but
having
really
never
pretended
any
thing
of
that
nature
to
her
,
I
was
very
ready
to
assist
her
,
without
any
concern
at
the
occasion
:
so
I
sent
one
of
my
Horses
to
the
place
she
had
directed
,
and
went
my self
to
her
Chamber
with
a
Suit
of
my
own
Cloths
;
but
there
being
no
body
there
to
take
it
,
I
put
it
under
the
Bed
as
she
had
order'd
me
;
and
the
Chambers
or
Lodgings
of
the
Maids
of
Honour
being
always
open
to
the
Gallery
,
I
went
and
fell
into
a
chat
with
the
good
old
Lady
,
Madam
du
Tilleul
under
Governante
of
the
Ladies
:
who
was
one
of
my
old
acquaintance
,
and
walking
up
and
down
with
her
,
I
saw
lying
upon
the
Toilet
several
Combs
,
and
a
Powder
Box
,
and
all
the
necessary
Impliments
of
the
Dressing
Box
,
and
amongst
the
rest
there
stood
a
little
Pot
of
Pomatum
,
so
I
must
needs
take
a
little
to
rub
upon
my
hands
because
they
were
a
little
rough
;
I
found
it
quite
of
another
colour
than
the
ordinary
sort
,
which
made
me
fancy
it
might
be
good
for
the
Lips
too
,
and
so
without
any
consideration
,
apply'd
some
to
mine
,
they
being
a
little
chopt
;
but
I
soon
paid
for
my
curiosity
,
for
immediately
my
Lips
were
all
on
fire
,
my
Mouth
was
contracted
,
my
Gums
shrivl'd
up
,
and
when
I
went
about
to
speak
,
I
made
Madam
du
Tilleul
laugh
at
that
rate
,
that
I
might
easily
see
I
had
very
finely
expos'd
my self
;
and
which
was
worst
of
all
,
I
was
not
able
to
bring
out
one
word
distinctly
;
and
running
directly
to
the
Looking-glass
to
take
a
view
of
my self
,
I
was
so
damnably
asham'd
of
the
figure
I
made
,
that
I
run
away
to
hide
my self
;
but
just
as
I
wa●
going
out
I
met
the
Duke
de
Roquelaire
who
was
coming
to
make
his
Court
to
one
of
the
Ladies
,
and
being
scar'd
to
see
me
in
that
condition
,
he
askt
me
what
the
Devil
ail'd
me
?
I
told
him
very
simply
my
misfortune
,
but
instead
of
pittying
he
fe●l
a
laughing
at
me
,
and
told
me
I
was
but
rightly
serv'd
;
that
at
my
Age
I
ought
to
know
that
there
are
several
sorts
of
Pomatum
;
that
the
sort
I
had
meddl'd
with
was
not
either
for
the
Hands
or
for
the
Hair
,
but
was
design'd
for
another
sort
of
use
;
after
he
had
had
his
fill
of
this
rallying
,
he
left
me
,
and
went
to
the
Apartments
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
where
he
made
his
Court
at
the
expence
of
my
misfortune
.
Immediately
all
the
Town
came
to
see
me
,
and
finding
that
I
had
really
furnish'd
them
with
sufficient
matter
for
their
mirth
,
I
would
have
been
one
of
the
first
to
have
laught
at
the
Jest
,
if
I
could
but
have
open'd
my
Mouth
.
This
adventure
was
the
entertainment
of
the
whole
Court
,
for
at
least
a
Week
,
they
were
so
taken
with
it
,
that
they
sent
an
account
of
it
to
Nants
where
the
King
was
,
who
as
serious
as
he
was
,
could
not
forbear
smiling
at
it
;
for
my
part
,
I
had
as
much
inclination
to
laugh
as
any
body
,
when
I
thought
of
this
accident
,
but
though
I
wash'd
my
Mouth
often
with
fresh
Water
,
and
sometimes
with
warm
Wine
,
yet
nothing
but
time
would
bring
me
to
rights
again
.
This
little
disgrace
however
hindred
me
from
showing
my self
for
some
days
,
so
that
till
I
came
abroad
again
,
I
could
not
hear
any
tidings
of
Madamoiselle
De
la
Motthe
,
but
then
I
was
presently
inform'd
,
that
the
Countess
de
Maulevriere
had
put
her
into
a
Cloister
at
C●aliot
,
and
that
this
confinement
,
which
was
a
true
Prison
to
her
,
was
accompanied
with
a
very
severe
reprimand
made
her
by
the
Queen
Mother
:
I
was
inform'd
also
,
that
this
Lady
who
was
blindly
in
love
with
the
Marquis
de
Richlieu
,
had
given
her self
a
great
deal
of
liberty
,
in
reflecting
upon
la
Beauvais
,
notwithstanding
the
respect
which
she
ought
to
have
had
for
the
Queen
;
and
reproacht
her
among
other
things
,
that
she
took
occasion
to
wait
upon
the
King
when
he
was
but
very
young
,
and
to
make
him
this
civil
request
,
that
his
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
lye
with
her
.
I
could
not
easily
believe
Madam
la
Motthe
could
be
guilty
of
so
great
a
folly
,
but
the
thing
being
confirm'd
to
me
by
every
one
,
I
askt
them
if
what
she
reproacht
the
little
old
Lady
with
one
Eye
for
,
was
true
,
and
if
his
Majesty
had
been
so
charitable
as
to
oblige
her
?
They
told
me
,
that
was
not
a
thing
to
be
question'd
,
and
askt
me
where
I
had
liv'd
,
that
I
should
be
the
only
man
in
France
that
was
so
ignorant
.
Tho
this
was
the
true
History
of
Madamoiselle
de
la
Motthe
,
yet
Monsieur
Colbert
had
maliciously
nam'd
her
amongst
those
,
whom
as
he
said
,
Monsieur
Fouquet
had
been
intriguing
withal
;
but
this
was
a
small
matter
compar'd
to
the
other
methods
he
us'd
for
his
ruine
.
He
pickt
out
such
Members
of
the
several
Parliaments
as
he
thought
were
the
most
needy
,
and
who
watcht
for
an
occasion
to
oblige
the
Court
,
to
be
his
Judges
:
These
he
fed
with
hopes
,
and
made
them
large
promises
of
Preferment
,
if
they
would
give
their
voices
as
he
directed
,
and
upon
this
account
was
so
confident
of
his
destruction
,
that
he
gave
order
to
have
a
Scaffold
made
privately
ready
for
the
occasion
.
In
the
mean
time
he
had
so
firmly
possest
the
King
,
that
Monsieur
Fouquet
could
not
possibly
clear
himself
,
that
his
Majesty
had
ordred
his
Horse
Guards
to
attend
him
to
Chartres
;
a
journey
which
he
had
contriv'd
,
not
for
any
Devotion
,
as
was
pretended
,
but
to
be
out
of
the
way
of
any
Applications
,
which
he
foresaw
would
be
made
to
him
on
behalf
of
Monsieur
Fouquet
;
for
tho
he
was
of
no
extraordinary
Family
himself
,
he
had
marry'd
one
of
his
Daughters
to
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Count
de
Charost
,
and
the
King
was
sensible
she
would
throw
herself
at
his
feet
for
her
Father
.
Thus
the
King
stood
ready
to
be
gone
,
the
very
moment
they
should
b●●ng
him
news
that
the
poor
man
was
condemned
;
when
one
of
the
Judges
(
a
Councellor
of
the
Parliament
of
Aix
)
stood
up
and
spoke
for
the
Prisoner
;
He
told
them
he
was
astonisht
to
find
such
prejudice
in
that
Court
against
a
man
,
as
to
seem
resolv'd
on
any
terms
,
right
or
wrong
,
to
hurry
him
out
of
the
world
;
that
at
first
view
indeed
there
might
be
some
appearance
of
guilt
;
there
had
been
found
,
't
was
true
,
among
his
papers
,
a
rough
scheme
of
a
Rebellion
,
with
several
methods
how
to
raise
it
,
and
other
projects
for
his
conduct
in
such
an
affair
,
when
it
should
be
brought
to
pass
;
and
many
such
things
for
which
Monsieur
Fouquet
might
seem
to
deserve
no
less
than
death
:
But
when
one
came
to
examine
into
the
the
proofs
of
these
Crimes
,
there
was
cause
enough
at
least
to
suspend
ones
Judgment
against
him
;
this
was
found
among
a
parcel
of
old
waste
Papers
,
thrown
by
,
not
only
into
a
corner
of
the
Room
,
but
into
the
Chimny
,
and
design'd
for
nothing
but
the
Fire
,
as
Monsieur
Fouquet
had
very
well
observ'd
in
his
defence
;
that
there
was
no
other
marks
of
it
,
but
as
of
a
thing
form'd
in
his
mind
,
provokt
to
it
by
the
barbarous
usage
of
Cardinal
Mazarin
,
who
upon
all
occasions
had
not
fail'd
to
testifie
his
malice
against
him
;
that
,
't
was
a
general
maxime
in
the
Law
,
that
no
man
could
be
punish'd
for
thinking
Treason
,
nor
for
intending
,
unless
he
proceed
to
some
Overt-act
;
that
here
was
nothing
like
it
in
this
case
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
very
evident
tokens
that
he
had
laid
aside
so
much
as
the
thoughts
of
it
;
that
Kings
ought
not
to
be
more
rigorous
than
God
himself
,
who
so
graciously
passes
by
the
inadvertency
of
our
conceptions
;
but
besides
there
was
something
of
more
consequence
than
all
this
that
had
been
said
,
that
Monsieur
de
Fouquet
affirm'd
expresly
that
he
had
wherewithal
to
prove
beyond
contradiction
,
his
repentance
of
that
very
intention
,
if
they
had
not
inhumantly
stole
away
his
Papers
;
that
't
was
true
those
words
might
be
spoken
only
to
excuse
himself
,
but
't
was
also
true
,
that
it
might
be
really
so
;
this
was
certain
,
and
not
to
be
denyed
,
that
they
had
found
among
his
Papers
several
Petitions
adress'd
to
Mons.
Colbert
,
with
the
title
of
my
Lord
,
which
was
never
given
to
him
till
since
the
imprisonment
of
Monsieur
Fouquet
;
that
this
was
a
proof
,
they
had
come
into
his
House
without
his
knowledge
,
and
searcht
there
at
their
own
pleasure
;
and
't
was
an
infallible
consequence
,
that
they
did
so
with
a
design
to
ruin
him
,
because
,
that
under
pretence
of
searching
in
that
manner
,
they
had
carried
away
all
the
Papers
which
he
should
use
for
his
Justification
;
that
notwithstanding
all
this
,
he
had
clear'd
himself
of
the
great
Crime
;
his
enemies
made
such
a
stir
about
,
of
wasting
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
;
that
he
had
laid
before
them
an
account
of
his
estate
,
what
he
had
when
he
entered
upon
the
Ministry
,
and
what
he
had
with
his
Wife
;
(
which
rogether
amounted
to
above
a
million
)
what
Pensions
he
had
received
,
and
what
had
sell
to
him
upon
other
occasions
.
And
though
these
were
very
considerable
,
yet
he
had
not
only
spent
all
this
in
the
service
of
his
Majesty
,
but
was
run
into
Debt
above
two
Millions
:
that
his
extravagance
ought
not
to
be
reckon'd
criminal
,
since
he
had
means
enough
of
his
own
to
do
it
,
without
wrong
to
the
King
,
and
he
had
done
no
injury
to
any
body
,
but
himself
,
poor
man
,
and
his
Family
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Judges
were
amaz'd
,
not
so
much
at
the
discourse
of
this
man
,
tho'
that
had
a
great
deal
of
force
with
it
,
but
to
see
how
little
he
valu●●
the
great
Men
,
whom
he
knew
he
should
disoblige
●t
the
highest
rate
.
Now
,
as
we
cannot
do
our
Neighbour
a
better
service
than
by
a
good
example
to
set
him
in
the
right
way
,
all
those
that
spoke
after
him
,
were
of
the
same
mind
,
and
those
who
had
before
given
their
Voices
for
his
Condemnation
,
being
asham'd
of
so
unjust
a
Sentence
;
retracted
their
judgment
,
so
that
in
a
moment
,
there
was
seen
such
a
change
in
the
Court
,
as
if
some
influence
from
above
,
had
wrought
a
miracle
upon
them
:
However
,
as
there
was
cause
enough
to
inflict
some
punishment
upon
Monsieur
Fouquet
,
either
for
that
project
of
a
revolt
I
mention'd
,
or
that
he
had
fortifyed
Bell
Isle
on
his
own
account
,
they
thought
fit
to
condemn
him
to
Banishment
.
They
were
very
much
surprized
at
Court
,
at
a
Sentence
so
little
expected
;
and
it
quite
broke
off
their
journey
to
Chartres
,
and
Monsieur
Colbert
fearing
that
if
Monsieur
Fouquet
should
ever
be
at
liberty
,
he
would
find
an
occasion
,
some
time
or
other
,
to
let
the
King
know
certain
things
which
i●
concern'd
him
to
have
kept
secret
,
prevail'd
upon
the
King
,
to
change
the
Sentence
of
Banishment
,
to
a
perpetual
Prison
.
After
then
he
had
laid
I
kn●●
not
how
long
in
the
Dungeon
at
Vincennes
,
they
carryed
him
to
Pignerol
,
where
he
continued
at
least
sixteen
or
seventeen
years
:
But
this
was
the
Pennance
for
his
faults
,
for
they
who
knew
him
in
that
place
of
Persecution
,
say
he
made
so
good
use
of
it
,
that
nothing
could
have
happen'd
more
to
his
advantage
.
And
since
I
have
nam'd
this
,
I
cannot
forbear
telling
you
a
story
,
that
happen'd
upon
the
occasion
of
his
meeting
with
Monsieur
De
Lausun
,
who
was
committed
to
the
same
Prison
about
ten
years
after
,
and
from
whom
I
receiv'd
this
account
.
Upon
the
first
meeting
they
saluted
one
another
,
and
Monsieur
Fouquet
not
recollecting
immediately
where
he
had
seen
him
,
askt
him
his
Name
?
Whether
or
no
he
had
forgot
him
in
the
time
of
his
Disgrace
:
Or
that
,
as
't
was
most
likely
,
Monsieur
De
Lausun
was
not
so
considerable
in
his
time
,
as
to
be
known
to
him
?
But
Monsieur
De
Lausun
having
given
him
satisfaction
who
he
was
,
goes
on
to
make
himself
known
to
him
,
with
the
common
vanity
of
telling
ones
own
History
,
by
acquainting
him
with
the
particulars
of
his
life
.
Monsieur
Fouquet
heard
him
very
intently
,
for
he
was
extreamly
surpriz'd
at
some
discourse
he
pretended
to
have
had
with
the
King
,
about
Madam
de
Monaco
;
How
he
had
told
his
Majesty
he
was
no
better
than
a
Tyrant
,
in
offering
to
take
away
his
Mistress
from
him
,
and
how
he
refus'd
to
serve
in
his
Office
of
Collonel
General
of
the
Dragoons
,
in
the
Army
which
marcht
into
Italy
;
how
he
had
askt
the
King
to
be
made
General
,
and
upon
the
refusal
had
thrown
up
his
Commission
.
In
short
,
how
his
Majesty
had
sent
him
to
the
Bastile
,
from
whence
nevertheless
he
was
releas'd
in
four
and
twenty
hours
▪
to
rise
the
greater
in
his
favour
:
Monsieur
Fouquet
gave
him
the
hearing
,
but
observing
the
man
,
and
taking
notice
of
the
very
mean
figure
he
made
,
he
could
not
perswade
himself
,
the
King
,
who
was
a
Prince
of
the
nicest
judgment
,
and
known
to
be
of
a
fierce
and
violent
temper
,
should
suffer
himself
to
be
Nos'd
at
that
rate
;
and
should
so
far
forget
his
Character
,
as
to
bear
those
Insults
from
a
Subject
,
especially
one
so
despicable
as
he
appear'd
;
however
Monsieur
Fouquet
conceal'd
his
sentiments
,
and
would
by
no
means
interrupt
him
,
but
when
he
came
to
relate
his
Marriage
with
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
how
the
King
had
given
his
consent
to
it
,
and
afterwards
recall'd
it
,
and
the
concern
that
Princess
was
in
at
the
disappointment
,
and
all
the
consequences
of
that
affair
;
he
could
not
forbear
turning
to
another
Prisoner
of
State
,
that
had
join'd
them
just
before
,
and
making
a
sign
to
his
Forehead
,
as
we
do
when
we
would
signifie
a
man
is
craz'd
,
he
gave
him
to
understand
that
he
thought
no
better
of
this
Gentleman
.
Monsieur
De
Lausun
perceiv'd
it
,
but
made
as
if
he
took
no
notice
of
it
,
and
went
on
with
other
strange
passages
of
his
life
,
which
did
but
confirm
Monsieur
Fouquet
in
his
former
opinion
.
But
to
return
to
Monsieur
Colbert
,
who
was
now
by
the
disgrace
of
this
Minister
become
so
powerful
at
Court
,
and
had
the
Kings
ear
so
entirely
,
that
he
grew
uneasy
to
Monsieur
Tellier
;
this
latter
had
been
an
old
Courtier
,
and
having
done
very
great
services
to
the
State
,
it
was
but
just
he
should
expect
some
marks
of
distinction
.
The
first
method
that
Colbert
took
to
fix
his
Reputation
,
was
to
change
the
whole
form
,
and
establish
a
new
exact
order
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Finances
,
reforming
the
number
of
Offices
,
and
suppre●●ing
the
Under-Treasurers
and
their
Dependencies
,
who
were
all
clapt
up
in
Prison
upon
pretence
of
having
cheated
the
King
;
so
that
those
,
who
pretended
to
have
vast
Sums
due
to
them
,
were
so
far
from
recovering
their
Debts
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
part
with
all
they
had
to
satisfie
his
extravagant
Demands
:
Indeed
to
say
the
truth
,
there
was
very
gross
abuses
practic'd
in
the
Finances
,
and
't
was
no
more
than
necessary
they
should
be
redrest
But
here
were
several
great
persons
touch'd
by
this
Affair
,
for
these
fellows
being
rich
,
had
ally'd
themselves
to
several
considerable
Houses
,
as
the
Duke
de
St.
Agnan
for
one
,
whose
eldest
Son
the
Count
de
Seri
,
was
to
marry
Madamoiselle
de
Monero
,
the
Daughter
of
one
of
these
Officers
,
with
whom
he
was
to
have
two
Millions
of
Livres
.
This
Duke
being
very
much
in
favour
,
as
we
have
formerly
said
,
and
Monsieur
Colbert
apprehending
some
ill
Offices
from
him
,
who
was
also
a
very
rising
man
,
he
appeased
him
by
promising
him
his
eldest
Daughter
for
his
Son
,
instead
of
Madamoiselle
de
Monero
.
'T
was
thought
he
made
this
promise
against
his
inclination
,
the
Duke
being
not
very
rich
,
and
he
had
a
prospect
of
marrying
her
more
advantageously
;
but
whatever
his
thoughts
were
,
he
durst
not
have
gone
back
from
his
word
,
if
the
Count
de
Seri
had
liv'd
to
accept
of
it
:
Wherefore
to
preserve
his
friendship
with
the
Duke
,
he
told
him
,
that
tho
it
had
pleas'd
God
to
dispose
of
his
Son
,
yet
that
he
had
another
left
,
and
tho
he
was
young
,
that
should
not
hinder
their
alliance
,
since
he
had
a
younger
Daughter
of
a
suitable
age
,
and
he
would
give
him
his
word
she
should
be
reserv'd
for
him
.
The
Duke
de
St.
Agnan
,
who
had
occasion
for
money
,
and
knew
no
where
to
get
a
greater
fortune
for
his
Son
,
easily
consented
to
this
offer
;
when
they
were
grown
up
,
Monsieur
Colbert
was
as
good
as
his
word
to
him
,
and
they
were
marry'd
accordingly
.
The
reason
which
induc'd
Monsieur
Colbert
to
be
so
fond
of
this
alliance
,
was
because
the
Duke
de
St.
Agnan
,
as
we
mention'd
before
,
grew
every
day
more
and
more
in
●avour
;
for
the
King
,
who
was
now
fallen
in
love
with
Madamoiselle
de
la
Valliere
,
one
of
the
Dutchess
of
Orleans's
Maids
of
Honour
,
a
Lady
of
no
extraordinary
beauty
,
but
one
who
was
more
agreeable
than
those
that
were
infinitely
more
handsom
,
and
had
a
mind
to
conceal
it
from
the
Queen
,
committed
the
management
of
that
intrigue
to
the
Duke
.
This
young
Lady
was
but
of
an
indifferent
Family
,
she
was
the
Daugh●er
of
one
of
the
principal
Burghers
of
Tours
,
which
tho
they
pretended
to
●ome
Nobility
,
't
was
only
that
Henry
3d
,
when
he
retir'd
to
Tours
in
the
time
of
the
Civil
Wars
,
had
enobled
her
Great
Uncle
,
which
descended
but
to
his
Heirs
,
if
he
had
any
,
and
which
she
could
lay
no
claim
to
;
but
her
Father
indeed
having
got
a
considerable
Post
in
the
Army
,
marry'd
a
Lady
of
Q●ality
,
which
gave
his
Children
some
pretences
to
it
.
However
it
was
,
she
was
entertain'd
by
the
Dutchess
of
O●leans
,
without
scrupling
her
Gentility
;
and
before
the
King
had
any
thoughts
of
her
,
there
was
a
Gentleman
so
in
love
with
her
,
that
he
intended
to
marry
her
;
he
was
of
a
very
good
family
near
Chartres
,
and
Heir
to
an
Estate
of
twenty
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
which
was
counted
an
advantageous
Match
to
her
,
his
Name
was
Estourville
,
and
was
a
Lieutenant
in
the
Guards
;
he
had
but
one
misfortune
,
which
was
,
that
his
Estate
lay
so
much
in
the
power
of
his
Father
,
that
he
durst
not
marry
without
his
consent
:
So
he
was
oblig'd
to
leave
his
Mistress
for
a
while
,
to
sollicit
the
old
Gentleman
upon
that
account
.
It
was
gone
so
far
on
her
side
,
that
she
desir'd
him
to
make
as
short
a
stay
from
her
as
was
possible
;
and
't
was
gone
so
far
on
his
side
,
that
he
needed
no
such
importunity
,
but
he
had
a
Father
to
deal
with
,
that
requir'd
more
time
to
consider
of
it
than
he
was
aware
of
,
for
the
meanness
of
her
Birth
,
and
especially
of
her
Estate
,
were
difficulties
which
were
not
so
soon
over
with
him
,
but
took
up
so
much
time
,
that
when
he
had
reconcil'd
things
,
and
return'd
at
last
with
his
Fathers
consent
,
he
found
things
were
strangely
alter'd
in
his
absence
,
for
the
King
had
not
only
appear'd
to
be
in
love
with
his
Mistress
,
but
she
had
prevented
his
Addresses
by
making
a
discovery
of
her
passion
for
him
.
He
met
with
this
News
for
his
first
welcome
to
Paris
,
but
being
loth
to
believe
it
from
any
mouth
but
her
own
,
●he
went
to
the
Palace
Royal
to
wait
on
her
;
he
did
not
find
his
access
to
her
so
easy
as
formerly
,
the
King
having
plac'd
those
about
her
whose
observation
made
it
necessary
for
her
to
be
cautious
who
she
converst
with
;
which
she
understood
so
well
,
and
withal
being
full
of
her
new
Grandeur
,
that
when
he
sent
up
his
name
to
her
,
she
made
strange
of
it
,
and
return'd
that
she
knew
no
such
person
.
Estourville
knew
how
to
interpret
this
answer
,
and
tho
he
made
no
more
doubt
of
the
truth
of
his
misfortune
,
her
ingratitude
so
overcame
him
,
that
he
kept
his
Bed
upon
it
.
His
Friends
,
who
knew
the
particulars
,
accus'd
him
of
folly
,
in
being
concern'd
for
so
perfidious
a
creature
;
but
being
uncapable
of
impression
by
all
their
reasons
,
he
left
them
an
example
,
that
't
is
not
impossible
for
a
true
Lover
to
break
his
heart
,
for
indeed
he
languish'd
about
three
weeks
,
and
then
died
▪
exclaiming
on
the
Ingratitude
of
Madamoiselle
de
la
Valliere
to
the
last
,
charging
one
of
his
F●iends
,
just
as
he
was
expiring
,
to
tell
her
,
that
she
was
the
only
cause
of
his
Death
.
Monsieur
Colbert
engag'd
in
all
the
interests
of
Madamoiselle
de
la
Valliere
,
from
the
first
moment
that
he
found
she
had
an
influence
upon
the
King
,
and
this
gave
him
the
advantage
of
all
pretenders
to
the
Kings
favour
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
,
who
had
liv'd
all
my
days
among
the
Grandees
,
found
my self
now
as
it
were
alone
,
and
forgotten
of
all
the
world
,
and
if
it
had
not
been
for
my
little
Income
,
I
have
so
often
mention'd
,
I
should
have
been
in
but
an
ordinary
condition
.
My
Father
was
yet
living
,
and
tho
he
was
very
easy
on
account
of
his
family
,
most
of
them
being
provided
for
by
the
good
Offices
I
had
done
them
,
yet
I
could
never
have
the
benefit
of
the
least
supply
from
him
;
on
the
contrary
,
if
a
Glass
of
Water
would
have
sav'd
my
life
,
I
verily
believe
,
he
would
have
suffer'd
me
to
perish
for
want
of
that
relief
:
This
was
a
sensible
grief
to
me
when
I
reflected
on
it
;
but
as
it
pleas'd
God
I
was
not
quite
reduc'd
,
I
bore
it
with
the
more
patience
,
especially
when
I
consider'd
,
that
it
was
not
from
any
fault
of
mine
.
At
last
,
about
the
latter
end
of
the
year
1663.
I
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
his
Curate
to
come
down
with
all
speed
,
if
I
had
any
desire
to
see
him
before
he
dy'd
.
I
had
no
business
to
hinder
me
,
so
I
took
Post
immediately
,
and
in
six
hours
time
I
was
at
his
House
;
he
was
surpriz'd
to
see
me
,
and
imagin'd
presently
that
I
had
been
privately
sent
for
,
but
however
he
made
as
if
he
was
glad
to
see
me
,
and
told
me
I
had
prevented
him
,
for
his
design
was
to
have
sent
for
me
;
that
he
being
weak
,
and
his
great
age
making
it
improbable
that
he
should
recover
,
he
was
willing
to
settle
his
affairs
,
and
as
there
was
nothing
he
desir'd
to
prevent
more
,
than
Law
Suits
among
Relations
,
he
did
not
suppose
I
would
refuse
,
considering
the
condition
in
which
I
saw
him
,
to
agree
matters
now
with
his
Wife
and
my
Brothers
;
and
he
pretended
to
oblige
me
in
doing
it
.
For
this
purpose
he
●old
me
,
he
intended
his
Estate
should
be
equally
divided
,
his
Wife
coming
in
for
a
part
,
besides
her
Joynture
;
that
this
was
for
my
advantage
,
for
she
had
brought
a
great
fortune
to
him
,
and
which
his
Estate
was
engag'd
for
;
so
that
if
she
should
come
to
demand
it
,
as
is
customary
in
like
cases
,
she
would
carry
away
above
half
the
Estate
.
I
made
no
answer
at
all
to
a
Proposal
so
unjust
,
he
having
no
regard
in
that
discourse
to
the
Joynture
of
my
own
Mother
,
which
was
my
Birthright
,
and
which
he
ought
to
have
reserv'd
for
me
,
when
he
marry'd
again
.
He
took
my
silence
in
this
case
for
an
assent
to
his
Proposal
,
and
without
pressing
me
to
any
reply
,
sent
away
for
a
Notary
.
I
suffer'd
all
this
without
giving
him
the
trouble
of
any
contradiction
,
in
respect
to
his
indisposition
;
but
when
I
saw
the
Notary
was
come
,
and
he
began
to
dictate
these
things
to
him
.
I
beg'd
him
to
defer
it
,
till
I
should
take
some
advice
about
it
;
that
I
desir'd
him
to
remember
,
that
I
was
his
Son
as
well
as
the
rest
,
that
they
had
always
enjoy'd
the
priviledges
of
his
house
,
which
I
had
been
depriv'd
of
.
That
his
eldest
Son
by
this
second
Wife
was
already
provided
with
two
good
Benefices
,
so
that
he
might
not
only
very
well
bate
his
Legacy
,
but
was
in
a
good
condition
to
assist
his
younger
Brother
;
that
I
had
dispos'd
of
his
Daughter
,
who
was
rich
enough
also
to
have
no
need
of
it
;
that
I
did
not
say
this
with
any
thought
of
depriving
her
of
the
Inheritance
,
nor
to
take
that
from
them
which
Nature
had
given
them
a
right
to
,
but
that
he
ought
to
consider
me
upon
the
same
account
;
that
I
would
consent
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
that
he
should
give
my
Mother-in-law
a
Pension
as
large
as
he
thought
fit
,
which
I
was
ready
to
con●irm
,
and
also
another
to
my
youngest
Brother
,
that
so
,
if
his
Brother
should
not
be
kind
to
him
,
he
might
have
wherewithal
to
subsist
;
but
for
the
rest
he
must
permit
me
to
advise
upon
it
,
as
I
had
said
before
.
There
was
nothing
could
be
more
fair
than
my
Proposal
,
and
indeed
it
was
a
meer
impoverishing
my self
to
enrich
others
:
But
my
Father
was
so
bewitcht
to
my
Mother-in-law
and
her
Children
,
that
he
would
certainly
have
got
up
and
struck
me
,
if
he
had
been
able
to
lift
himself
up
in
the
Bed
;
he
told
me
,
that
now
he
saw
all
that
had
been
said
to
him
of
me
confirm'd
;
that
I
was
an
unnatural
Dog
,
and
one
that
would
shorten
his
days
by
my
Disobedience
;
that
he
had
made
me
a
Proposal
too
much
to
my
advantage
,
but
that
I
would
deprive
my self
of
it
purely
in
malice
to
disturb
the
Family
;
that
he
did
not
wonder
I
had
so
many
broils
with
my
Masters
,
who
were
better
acquainted
with
my
humours
than
him
;
that
another
in
my
place
would
have
made
his
fortune
,
but
that
God
had
dealt
with
me
as
I
had
dese●v'd
;
that
I
should
get
out
of
his
sight
,
that
he
might
not
be
discompos'd
at
his
departing
out
of
the
world
;
that
if
I
continu'd
in
that
resolution
,
he
would
leave
me
his
hearty
Curse
,
and
that
I
should
consider
of
it
,
whether
I
was
willing
he
should
dye
in
that
opinion
.
I
must
confess
to
you
,
I
wisht
my self
a
thousand
miles
off
when
I
heard
him
talk
at
this
rate
;
I
endeavour'd
to
pacify
him
by
the
most
profound
Submissions
,
and
labouring
to
make
him
sensible
,
that
what
I
demanded
was
nothing
but
justice
.
I
told
him
once
more
,
that
if
he
did
not
please
to
let
things
go
in
the
ordinary
way
of
Justice
,
for
fear
they
should
be
too
much
to
the
prejudice
of
my
Mother-in-law
,
I
was
willing
they
should
have
the
Estate
who
wanted
;
that
I
had
as
much
occasion
of
it
as
any
of
them
,
especially
since
there
was
a
talk
of
suppressing
the
Bank
of
Lyon
,
or
at
least
of
retrenchments
upon
the
particular
rents
of
it
;
that
my
Brother
the
Abbot
was
like
to
be
richer
than
all
of
us
together
,
from
whom
I
had
reason
to
expect
nothing
,
since
,
tho
he
ow'd
all
his
fortunes
to
my
procurement
,
he
never
offer'd
me
a
farthing
when
he
saw
me
in
so
much
necessity
.
My
Passion
perhaps
might
make
me
think
this
the
most
reasonable
discourse
in
the
world
;
I
thought
so
indeed
,
but
my
Father
it
seems
was
of
another
opinion
,
and
I
had
the
unhappiness
that
he
dy'd
without
being
reconci●'d
to
me
;
't
was
none
of
my
fault
,
and
so
I
believe
his
Curse
had
not
the
effect
he
desir'd
upon
me
.
At
his
Death
I
enter'd
upon
the
Estate
,
and
set
my
Seal
upon
the
Goods
,
which
you
may
be
sure
put
my
Mother-in-law
into
a
great
rage
:
She
,
who
,
when
I
did
all
I
could
to
oblige
her
,
persecuted
me
with
so
much
cruelty
,
would
not
fail
to
exclaim
against
me
upon
this
proceeding
;
I
did
now
as
I
us'd
to
do
formerly
,
let
her
say
what
she
pleas'd
,
and
the
rather
,
because
she
never
had
more
occasion
;
however
that
she
might
have
nothing
justly
to
reproach
me
with
,
and
not
out
of
any
distrust
of
my
own
Title
,
I
offer'd
her
a
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
provided
she
would
relinquish
her
other
pretensions
:
this
was
a
Present
she
ought
to
have
look'd
upon
as
very
civil
in
me
,
for
in
justice
she
could
hope
for
nothing
but
her
own
Fortune
,
of
which
the
best
part
was
never
paid
;
but
she
having
taken
some
measures
which
I
knew
nothing
of
,
sent
me
word
,
that
I
ought
to
have
accepted
the
offers
my
Father
had
made
me
,
if
I
had
been
well
advis'd
;
but
that
since
I
had
not
,
I
should
see
in
a
short
time
whether
I
was
in
the
right
or
no.
This
sort
of
talk
did
not
trouble
me
,
having
no
apprehensions
of
the
trick
they
were
going
to
play
me
,
but
I
went
on
to
make
out
my
Title
,
and
was
busie
with
the
Advocates
,
who
according
to
their
rules
,
declar'd
,
I
ought
to
have
the
whole
Estate
,
if
it
was
never
so
great
:
So
I
concluded
to
take
off
the
Seals
which
I
had
put
on
,
which
I
did
in
the
customary
form
,
and
found
among
the
papers
,
that
my
Mother-in-law
was
a
Feme
sole
by
the
Contract
of
Marriage
:
I
suppos'd
my
Case
was
the
better
for
that
,
because
that
then
if
there
had
been
any
payments
made
out
of
her
money
,
the
Estate
was
not
answerable
for
them
;
and
imagining
,
that
since
she
had
shown
so
much
ill
nature
,
she
might
have
forgotten
this
particular
,
I
was
such
a
Fool
to
tell
her
of
it
;
but
all
the
answer
she
made
me
was
,
that
the
end
of
the
matter
would
discover
the
truth
,
and
perhaps
it
might
spoil
my
mirth
I
could
not
comprehend
for
the
soul
of
me
what
she
had
in
her
head
,
till
at
last
it
discover'd
it self
in
a
moment
,
to
my
no
small
disturbance
.
The
person
that
made
the
Inventory
brought
me
a
bag
of
papers
ty'd
together
,
with
a
Ballet
or
Ticket
upon
it
,
in
which
was
written
with
my
Mothers
own
hand
as
follows
,
Disbursements
paid
of
my
Money
out
of
the
several
parts
of
my
allowance
,
due
to
me
from
my
Husband
,
for
which
I
have
the
Preference
of
Demand
upon
his
Estate
,
before
all
other
Debts
.
I
was
not
much
surpriz'd
at
this
,
till
I
had
look'd
a
little
further
;
but
taking
the
papers
out
of
the
bag
,
I
saw
some
contracts
of
Settlements
,
made
by
my
Grandfather
to
some
particular
persons
in
trust
,
for
payment
of
Debts
,
one
of
which
was
for
no
less
than
fifty
thousand
Crowns
;
so
that
if
what
my
Mother
pretended
had
been
just
,
she
might
well
say
,
I
had
no
cause
to
laugh
,
she
would
spoil
my
Mirth
;
for
I
was
remov'd
out
of
the
Family
when
I
was
but
a
Child
,
and
had
never
any
account
of
their
affairs
,
so
that
I
could
say
nothing
to
this
till
I
was
better
inform'd
:
I
saw
well
enough
there
was
a
juggle
in
it
,
and
the
most
favourable
construction
I
could
pass
on
it
,
as
to
my
Mother-in-law
was
,
that
she
had
imploy'd
the
Revenue
of
her
Sons
Benefices
to
her
own
use
;
that
which
confirm'd
me
in
this
thought
was
,
that
tho
my
Brother
the
Abbot
left
all
his
affairs
to
the
management
of
his
Father
and
Mother
,
yet
I
found
but
eight
Livres
and
a
half
of
ready
Money
in
the
House
when
my
Father
dy'd
,
a
fine
sum
for
a
Family
that
made
such
a
figure
in
the
Country
;
or
rather
a
very
good
mark
of
my
Mothers
extraordinary
management
.
However
,
after
I
had
mus'd
upon
this
Case
a
while
,
I
began
to
consider
,
that
't
was
impossible
my
Grandfather
should
leave
so
many
Debts
,
since
the
whole
Estate
did
not
amount
to
more
,
and
my
Father
had
marry'd
two
of
his
Sisters
,
and
had
paid
them
five
and
twenty
thousand
Livres
each
for
their
Portions
;
and
from
hence
I
thought
this
was
an
infallible
consequence
,
that
my
Father
was
far
enough
from
having
his
Estate
so
much
encumber'd
;
but
that
they
were
old
Contracts
that
they
had
reviv'd
by
some
clandestine
methods
,
to
make
pretensions
upon
the
Estate
;
the
chief
of
those
Creditors
being
all
Relations
of
one
kind
or
another
to
my
Mother-in-law
.
I
acquainted
some
very
judicious
persons
with
my
suspicions
,
who
were
presently
of
my
opinion
,
and
after
them
the
Lawyers
,
who
advis'd
me
however
,
before
I
made
any
stir
about
it
,
or
commenc'd
any
Suit
at
Law
in
the
case
,
which
could
not
but
be
very
inconvenient
to
me
,
that
I
should
try
if
I
could
any
way
underhand
discover
the
Cheat.
I
try'd
all
the
ways
that
I
could
possibly
think
of
,
having
set
several
Persons
of
Quality
of
that
Province
to
work
for
me
,
who
knew
what
I
had
done
for
the
Family
,
and
were
mov'd
to
compassion
to
see
me
us'd
in
such
a
manner
:
But
tho
they
us'd
their
utmost
skill
▪
and
very
heartily
too
,
the
Agents
my
Mother-in-law
had
employ'd
,
had
plaid
their
game
too
sure
to
be
discover'd
,
and
no
doubt
had
been
well
enough
paid
,
so
that
all
our
endeavours
were
to
no
purpose
,
and
I
was
forc'd
at
last
to
begin
a
tedious
Suit
at
Law
.
Then
I
charg'd
them
with
Forgery
concerning
those
pretended
Reinbursements
,
and
having
obtain'd
the
liberty
to
publish
a
Monitory
thereof
,
I
caus'd
it
to
be
read
in
the
Churches
of
those
Parishes
where
they
liv'd
,
whom
I
suspected
had
a
hand
in
the
f●aud
,
hoping
that
the
time
of
Christmas
being
at
hand
,
when
every
one
was
to
pass
for
Absolution
,
't
would
oblige
them
to
consult
seriously
with
their
Consciences
.
My
Sister
show'd
me
at
this
time
a
particular
mark
of
her
Gratitude
;
she
came
to
me
and
told
me
,
that
tho
she
knew
what
she
was
going
to
say
would
embroil
her
with
her
Mother
,
if
ever
she
should
come
to
hear
of
it
,
she
would
nevertheless
witness
the
truth
so
far
as
to
tell
me
,
that
she
had
heard
my
Father
often
say
,
in
discoursing
of
several
things
with
my
Mother-in-law
,
that
his
Father
had
not
left
him
one
Farthing
in
debt
,
but
that
on
the
other
hand
he
found
eight
thousand
Franks
of
ready
money
in
the
house
at
his
death
:
She
told
me
she
remember'd
this
,
as
perfectly
as
if
it
had
not
been
above
a
quarter
of
an
hour
ago
,
and
that
if
it
would
do
me
any
service
,
she
would
make
affidavit
of
it
before
a
Judge
:
I
gave
her
a
thousand
thanks
for
her
good
will
,
but
not
being
willing
she
should
incur
the
hatred
of
her
Mother
for
her
affection
to
me
,
I
told
her
it
should
suffice
me
to
see
such
a
proof
of
her
Love
,
without
making
her
a
sacrifice
;
that
I
was
sorry
I
was
in
no
better
a
condition
for
her
sake
;
that
I
had
resolv'd
she
should
be
my
Heir
to
that
little
I
had
,
for
I
lov'd
such
an
honest
principle
;
in
short
,
she
did
all
I
could
desire
,
for
she
gave
me
a
Declaration
two
or
three
days
after
,
whereby
she
relinquisht
any
claim
for
her
part
in
any
thing
her
Mother
might
pretend
upon
my
Fathers
Estate
,
acknowledging
that
it
all
belong'd
to
me
,
and
charging
her
Son
,
in
case
of
her
Death
,
not
to
meddle
with
it
,
but
to
make
me
restitution
:
She
forc'd
the
paper
of
this
into
my
hands
,
and
made
me
take
it
,
but
I
laught
at
her
,
and
having
torn
it
in
her
sight
,
I
told
her
we
should
easily
accommodate
the
case
between
her
and
I
,
if
there
was
no
body
else
concern'd
;
that
I
took
this
as
kindly
of
her
,
which
she
had
now
done
,
as
if
she
had
given
me
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
;
and
that
all
my
trouble
was
,
that
I
was
not
in
a
condition
to
requite
her
kindness
.
Our
Cause
,
which
had
at
first
been
commenc'd
in
the
Country
,
was
quickly
brought
to
Paris
,
by
the
means
of
one
of
my
Mother-in-laws
pretended
Creditors
,
who
supposing
he
should
serve
her
the
better
there
,
where
he
had
a
great
interest
,
made
her
remove
it
to
Paris
,
where
he
did
all
his
business
.
I
was
so
far
from
being
sorry
for
this
,
that
they
could
not
have
pleas'd
me
better
,
having
perhaps
as
many
friends
there
as
he
,
and
hop'd
they
would
not
abandon
me
in
a
Cause
so
very
just
.
In
short
,
every
one
proffer'd
me
his
service
,
and
I
that
had
always
hated
Law
Suits
above
all
things
,
carry'd
on
this
with
so
much
vigour
,
that
I
minded
nothing
else
.
When
I
think
of
this
sometimes
,
I
wonder
what
it
was
wrought
so
great
a
change
in
me
,
unless
it
was
,
that
my
Mother
having
on
all
occasions
exasperated
me
,
I
was
very
willing
to
have
my
turn
in
vexing
her
too
,
and
plague
her
as
much
as
I
could
.
In
the
mean
time
however
,
the
Cause
was
against
me
,
and
every
body
told
me
,
that
when
it
came
to
a
hearing
I
should
be
cast
,
unless
I
could
produce
some
Deeds
to
make
out
the
Cheat
I
pretended
was
put
upon
me
.
I
had
brought
the
Contracts
of
my
two
Aunts
,
whereby
it
appear'd
they
had
receiv'd
fifty
thousand
Franks
,
and
that
't
was
likely
my
Father
had
a
great
deal
more
,
because
we
liv'd
in
a
Country
where
't
was
the
custom
to
be
favourable
to
the
Male
Children
;
but
the
Lawyers
laught
at
this
,
and
told
me
,
that
in
matters
of
Law
they
did
not
use
to
judge
by
supposition
.
I
was
to
be
sure
strangely
embarrast
at
this
sort
of
discourse
,
and
saw
my self
at
the
point
to
be
cast
for
the
charges
;
when
a
certain
Councellor
of
the
Great
Chamber
sent
to
me
to
tell
me
,
that
if
I
would
promise
to
marry
his
Daughter
,
he
would
engage
I
should
carry
my
Cause
.
I
askt
of
the
Messenger
who
this
Councellor
was
,
but
he
told
me
,
he
was
not
to
tell
me
,
unless
I
accepted
the
proposition
;
but
that
assoon
as
I
had
given
him
my
word
,
I
should
see
both
my
Father-in-law
and
his
Daughter
.
I
reply'd
,
that
folks
did
not
use
to
marry
they
know
not
who
,
and
before
I
promis'd
any
thing
,
I
should
be
very
willing
to
know
who
I
had
to
do
with
;
that
in
the
first
place
the
proposition
seem'd
a
little
freakish
,
or
to
speak
seriously
,
it
seem'd
to
come
from
a
man
that
was
not
very
scrupulous
;
that
my
Father-in-law
pretended
belike
to
sell
me
Justice
,
since
it
might
chance
I
should
buy
it
with
the
loss
of
my
Liberty
,
and
perhaps
of
my
Honour
;
and
in
the
second
place
,
this
caution
he
us'd
to
get
my
promise
before
I
should
be
suffer'd
to
know
him
,
lookt
as
if
he
had
no
great
confidence
of
his
own
reputation
;
that
I
could
not
imagin
who
it
should
be
,
and
could
guess
but
two
or
three
persons
,
whom
I
would
not
name
;
but
if
it
was
any
one
of
them
,
I
defy'd
them
,
and
would
rather
run
the
hazard
of
being
miserable
all
my
life
,
than
to
buy
my
Estate
with
so
dishonourable
a
Match
:
The
man
let
me
go
on
without
the
least
interruption
,
till
I
had
quite
done
,
and
then
shrugging
up
his
shoulders
he
told
me
,
this
discourse
from
a
man
of
twenty
year
old
would
be
well
enough
,
but
for
one
that
had
seen
almost
fifty
,
't
was
an
inexcusable
folly
,
that
I
call'd
it
then
selling
of
Justice
;
that
he
would
help
me
with
his
credit
and
interest
;
what
obligation
had
a
man
to
prefer
my
interest
before
my
Mother-in-laws
,
who
in
all
appearance
had
the
right
on
her
side
;
that
those
Gentlemen
who
I
talkt
so
scandalously
of
,
were
at
the
same
time
the
chief
men
in
the
Parliament
;
that
all
persons
were
at
their
beck
,
and
that
if
I
should
have
so
little
wit
and
so
much
boldness
,
to
offer
them
any
ill
language
,
I
should
certainly
lose
my
Cause
,
which
if
I
should
be
so
much
a
Fool
to
do
,
I
should
soon
also
be
made
to
pay
the
costs
;
and
that
if
he
should
hear
the
News
,
that
all
this
was
come
to
pass
,
he
should
be
the
first
to
say
I
was
serv'd
as
I
deserv'd
.
I
confess
I
was
sensibly
touch'd
with
this
threat
,
and
endeavouring
in
my self
to
excuse
the
proceedings
of
this
pretended
Father-in-law
,
I
told
the
Messenger
,
perhaps
he
was
not
so
much
to
be
reflected
on
as
I
imagin'd
;
that
perhaps
the
methods
he
would
use
to
assist
me
might
be
only
interests
,
not
unjust
;
that
such
men
as
they
saw
further
into
a
Cause
than
other
People
,
and
doubtless
it
was
upon
that
score
,
that
he
pretended
to
be
able
to
help
me
in
mine
;
on
the
other
hand
,
't
was
not
so
strange
,
he
should
demand
for
his
recompence
,
that
I
should
marry
his
Daughter
;
for
't
is
fair
every
man
should
ask
what
wages
he
pleases
for
his
pains
;
that
in
this
case
,
to
say
the
truth
,
't
would
not
be
my
giving
his
Daughter
a
portion
,
but
his
Daughter
giving
me
an
Estate
,
since
without
her
I
was
just
a
going
to
be
not
worth
a
groat
.
In
short
,
to
say
the
truth
,
the
aversion
I
had
for
my
Mother-in-law
,
reconcil'd
me
to
all
the
difficulties
of
this
affair
,
more
than
I
thought
't
was
possible
for
me
;
so
I
told
the
man
I
would
venture
,
provided
my
Father-in-Law
that
was
to
be
was
not
Monsieur
Genou
,
and
that
the
Woman
was
not
infamous
.
I
had
an
implacable
enmity
in
my
mind
against
Monsieur
Genou
,
for
a
piece
of
Injustice
that
he
did
to
some
very
honest
Gentlemen
of
my
acquaintance
,
which
I
could
not
forgive
him
;
and
he
run
so
much
in
my
head
for
a
notorious
fellow
,
I
would
be
sure
to
avoid
,
that
it
put
others
out
of
my
memory
,
who
were
every
jot
as
bad
as
himself
;
the
man
taking
it
for
granted
the
business
was
done
,
names
to
me
Monsieur
de
Canae
,
who
was
such
another
Villain
as
Genou
,
if
not
a
worse
;
the
very
name
made
me
cry
out
as
if
some
sudden
disaster
had
surpriz'd
me
:
The
fellow
perceiving
his
mistake
,
and
that
no
good
was
like
to
come
of
it
,
bid
me
have
a
care
what
I
did
,
that
the
loss
of
my
Suit
at
Law
depended
upon
my
managing
this
affair
;
that
the
young
Lady
was
a
discreet
person
,
and
agreeable
enough
;
that
to
refuse
it
now
would
make
her
Father
outrageous
,
and
he
would
certainly
be
my
Enemy
,
and
so
I
might
only
thank
my self
,
if
my
Cause
miscarry'd
.
I
reply'd
,
the
thing
must
be
as
it
pleas'd
God
,
but
I
could
never
consent
to
be
Son-in-Law
to
Monsieur
de
Canae
;
that
he
might
indeed
make
me
lose
my
Suit
,
without
blackening
his
Conscience
,
since
he
had
been
guilty
before
of
so
many
Villanies
,
as
had
already
brought
it
to
the
colour
of
the
Chimney
;
that
I
could
not
but
wonder
he
had
not
found
the
means
,
of
marrying
his
Daughter
,
who
by
this
time
began
to
grow
something
stale
;
since
without
doubt
he
had
many
such
affairs
as
mine
in
his
way
;
and
might
find
some
Client
or
other
to
make
a
Cully
of
;
but
it
would
not
pass
upon
me
.
I
said
too
much
indeed
,
considering
I
had
a
Suit
depending
,
and
that
he
was
one
of
the
Judges
,
and
especially
before
a
person
he
particularly
employ'd
in
such
under-hand
practices
;
who
having
given
him
an
exact
account
of
what
I
had
said
,
my
Mother-in-Law
herself
did
not
sollicit
her
Cause
,
with
so
much
eagerness
against
me
in
publick
,
as
he
did
in
private
.
However
't
was
to
his
advantage
,
that
I
refus'd
his
Daughter
,
for
he
married
her
to
Monsieur
Montigni
,
Son
to
the
Governor
of
Diep
,
who
was
richer
than
I
should
have
been
,
if
I
had
recover'd
my
Estate
;
and
this
cost
him
nothing
,
but
doing
a
little
injustice
for
him
,
just
as
he
offer'd
to
me
.
However
,
I
never
repented
that
this
Gentleman
carry'd
away
the
Prize
,
for
she
wears
the
Breeches
manfully
,
and
all
that
her
Husband
can
do
to
shew
that
he
is
Lord
and
Master
,
is
that
,
when
he
pleases
he
will
go
to
Chartres
and
get
drunk
,
because
she
won't
suffer
him
to
have
a
drop
of
Wine
at
home
.
I
suppose
I
may
be
allow'd
to
mention
this
story
,
that
reflects
on
his
Son-in-Law
,
because
I
have
so
much
reason
to
hate
the
Father
.
In
short
,
he
was
the
occasion
that
about
a
Fortnight
after
I
lost
my
Cause
,
and
was
condemn'd
to
pay
the
charges
,
and
since
that
I
have
not
had
an
Enemy
,
has
done
me
half
the
mischief
which
he
has
endeavour'd
to
do
.
The
charges
amounted
to
a
huge
summ
,
and
my
Mother-in-Law
who
had
no
thoughts
of
favouring
me
,
took
out
Execution
against
me
,
at
the
perswasion
of
Monsieur
de
Canae
,
and
clapt
me
into
Prison
,
at
the
time
when
I
least
of
all
expected
it
:
The
summ
was
no
less
than
two
thousand
livres
,
and
money
being
very
scarce
then
,
as
well
as
now
,
I
could
meet
with
never
a
friend
,
would
help
me
to
such
a
summ
:
However
abundance
of
them
came
to
see
me
,
and
exclaimed
with
me
at
the
ingratitude
of
this
woman
,
but
that
was
a
small
relief
to
me
,
so
I
was
forced
to
take
it
as
patiently
as
I
could
:
I
found
in
the
Prison
,
a
great
many
honest
Gentlemen
,
whose
misfortunes
had
brought
them
into
the
same
condition
,
but
they
were
not
so
much
concerned
at
their
afflictions
,
as
I
was
at
mine
,
for
I
saw
them
seek
all
manner
of
ways
to
divert
themselves
,
as
if
they
had
been
at
Liberty
;
but
not
being
of
their
humor
,
I
spent
my
time
in
cursing
of
my
Judges
,
and
railing
at
the
times
,
in
which
there
was
so
little
Justice
to
be
had
;
and
there
being
Spies
there
,
as
well
as
in
other
places
,
they
inform'd
against
me
,
so
from
a
Debtor
,
I
was
made
a
Criminal
,
and
was
carried
away
to
Pierre
Encise
.
I
was
a
long
time
before
I
could
guess
what
they
were
going
to
do
with
me
,
and
what
I
had
done
to
deserve
this
sort
of
usage
;
but
recollecting
that
I
had
spoken
a
little
too
freely
of
a
certain
Minister
,
I
troubled
my self
no
further
for
a
cause
of
my
removal
;
but
the
Crime
being
of
no
great
consequence
,
they
gave
me
liberty
to
walk
abroad
.
The
other
prisoners
seeing
a
new
comer
,
were
very
eager
to
hear
my
story
;
I
made
no
difficulty
of
telling
them
all
the
particulars
,
and
protesting
my
innocence
,
but
I
found
this
was
so
common
a
tale
in
such
a
place
,
that
they
were
all
as
innocent
,
as
by
their
own
accounts
.
Among
the
rest
I
found
the
Marquis
de
Fresne
,
whom
I
had
known
well
enough
to
give
him
more
particular
respect
,
than
the
others
,
and
on
that
account
,
I
told
him
my
case
ingenuously
,
and
askt
his
advice
what
co●●se
I
should
take
,
to
make
satisfaction
for
my
imprudence
;
he
told
me
,
he
knew
not
what
to
advise
me
to
,
in
so
nice
an
affair
,
and
that
he
stood
in
as
much
need
himself
,
his
misfortune
coming
from
a
like
cause
:
He
surpriz'd
me
in
saying
so
,
having
always
been
told
't
was
for
endeavouring
to
●ell
away
his
Wife
to
some
Pyrates
,
and
I
could
not
forbear
telling
him
what
I
had
heard
;
he
answer'd
,
that
since
I
had
been
so
ill
inform'd
,
he
would
acquaint
me
in
a
few
words
,
with
his
true
History
.
Having
no
great
matter
of
business
in
such
a
place
,
I
was
as
willing
to
hear
this
adventure
,
knowing
it
must
be
extraordinary
,
as
he
could
be
to
relate
it
:
So
we
sat
down
on
a
bank
,
upon
the
Platform
where
we
was
walking
,
and
he
told
me
,
That
before
he
was
married
,
he
was
passionately
in
love
with
her
,
who
was
now
his
Wife
,
that
tho
't
was
his
constant
maxim
,
that
Daughters
took
always
after
their
Mothers
,
and
that
he
knew
well
enough
what
was
the
manner
of
her
Mother
,
yet
it
spite
of
his
own-notions
,
he
was
such
a
fool
to
fall
into
the
snare
,
and
after
having
try'd
all
possible
means
to
enjoy
her
,
and
finding
them
ineffectual
but
by
marrying
her
,
resolv'd
to
satisfy
his
inclination
at
any
rate
;
so
he
ask'd
her
Mothers
consent
,
which
the
old
woman
,
not
caring
to
part
with
her
money
,
had
refus'd
him
;
that
this
repulse
had
but
encreased
their
passion
on
both
sides
,
so
that
they
resolv'd
to
do
it
without
her
;
upon
which
he
had
taken
her
away
,
and
having
goten
a
Priest
ready
to
marry
them
,
this
oblig'd
the
old
Gentlewoman
to
give
her
consent
;
that
upon
this
he
thought
himself
the
happiest
man
in
the
World
.
But
this
happiness
lasted
no
longer
than
three
months
,
when
Monsieur
de
Ecuilli
,
his
Brother
,
fell
in
love
with
his
Wife
,
and
she
with
him
,
and
that
they
manag'd
this
with
so
little
prudence
,
that
he
cou'd
not
but
perceive
it
presently
,
and
was
so
enrag'd
at
it
,
that
he
was
several
times
tempted
to
dispatch
'em
both
;
but
considering
what
a
noise
such
an
action
wou'd
make
in
the
World
,
he
thought
of
some
other
method
,
and
the
more
,
because
,
as
false
as
she
was
,
he
cou'd
not
bring
himself
to
that
degree
of
hatred
against
his
Wife
;
but
having
not
the
same
tenderness
for
his
Brother
,
resolv'd
to
fight
him
,
upon
pretence
of
some
Estate
that
was
to
be
divided
,
and
about
which
they
had
formerly
had
some
words
,
and
to
urge
him
to
it
,
he
had
frequently
taken
occasion
to
discourse
about
that
concern
;
but
that
the
love
he
had
privately
for
his
Wife
,
caus'd
him
to
take
all
the
reproaches
he
made
him
without
any
reply
.
It
madded
him
so
much
the
more
to
see
his
Brothers
policy
,
in
avoiding
all
occasions
of
quarrel
,
and
he
was
loth
to
fight
him
without
some
apparent
cause
;
but
a
circumstance
which
he
happened
to
be
an
Eye-witness
to
,
made
him
change
his
design
of
fighting
him
,
into
a
resolution
of
dispatching
him
by
a
surer
way
;
for
one
day
coming
unexpectedly
into
her
Chamber
,
he
had
surpriz'd
them
in
the
fact
,
and
before
he
entred
the
Room
had
overheard
them
plotting
together
to
assassinate
him
:
that
his
Brother
seeing
him
coming
in
,
made
as
if
he
had
been
only
toying
with
her
,
and
he
on
his
part
made
as
if
he
believ'd
it
,
that
he
might
not
give
them
any
cause
of
mistrust
;
and
so
they
parted
from
one
another
,
without
any
words
of
the
matter
,
but
with
the
more
resentment
in
their
Hearts
:
For
in
short
,
he
for
his
part
had
appointed
one
of
his
Servants
whom
he
knew
he
could
trust
,
to
shoot
him
as
he
was
a
Hunting
,
and
his
Brother
at
the
same
time
,
had
hir'd
some
Souldiers
to
do
as
much
for
him
.
However
,
it
fell
out
so
,
that
neither
part
was
perform'd
,
and
yet
the
design
on
both
sides
became
publick
,
and
made
a
great
noise
in
the
World
.
His
Servant
in
particular
had
taken
such
gross
measures
,
that
he
had
as
good
have
betray'd
his
Maste●
,
for
he
made
him
be
suspected
,
and
that
perfectly
lost
him
the
favour
of
the
King
,
and
also
was
taken
to
be
done
upon
account
of
private
interest
,
and
not
from
his
jealousy
;
that
after
this
his
Brother
having
not
opportunity
as
formerly
with
his
Wife
,
and
she
being
not
of
an
inclination
to
be
content
without
a
Gallant
,
e'n
entertain'd
them
,
where
she
could
find
them
,
according
to
the
custom
of
her
Family
;
that
among
others
she
happen'd
upon
one
who
was
a
Person
of
great
Credit
at
Court
,
who
being
in
his
young
Blood
,
gave
himself
up
to
his
pleasures
,
tho
at
the
same
time
,
he
had
great
employments
,
in
the
State
.
He
told
me
,
that
their
behaviour
was
also
so
notorious
,
that
he
could
not
refrain
taking
notice
of
it
,
and
reflecting
upon
the
Person
,
which
soon
came
to
his
Ears
,
and
there
began
his
ruin
.
The
Person
however
deferr'd
his
revenge
,
because
the
World
would
say
,
't
was
too
hard
to
kiss
the
Wife
,
and
quarrel
with
the
Husband
;
and
waited
only
for
an
opportunity
,
which
he
was
not
long
without
.
De
Fresne
could
not
bear
the
mocks
and
reproaches
he
met
with
in
all
Companies
on
this
occasion
,
and
therefore
resolv'd
when
this
Courtier
should
be
absent
,
he
would
take
an
opportunity
to
convey
his
Wife
away
.
To
prevent
all
suspicion
of
this
,
he
made
as
if
he
would
be
reconcil'd
to
her
,
and
became
so
kind
to
her
,
that
she
was
perfectly
deluded
,
and
was
as
forward
for
going
as
he
;
finding
her
in
so
good
a
humour
,
he
took
her
at
her
word
,
and
taking
the
Road
to
Lyons
,
he
carry'd
her
into
Provence
,
with
a
design
to
have
shipt
her
on
board
some
of
the
Levant
Pyrates
,
and
so
to
have
sold
her
,
having
bargain'd
with
a
Captain
of
such
a
Vessel
for
that
purpose
:
But
he
had
been
so
unfortunate
,
that
his
Wife
had
escap'd
as
it
were
by
a
miracle
,
and
that
instead
of
ridding
himself
of
a
Whore
,
he
had
got
the
name
of
a
Villain
,
and
a
Rascal
,
for
attempting
it
;
upon
which
her
Gallant
,
who
,
as
has
been
said
,
waited
for
a
pretence
to
ruin
him
,
has
laid
hold
of
this
,
and
had
effectually
lodg'd
him
in
that
place
,
which
was
hardly
so
grievous
to
him
as
the
scandal
;
that
his
Wife
having
procur'd
a
Merchant
to
furnish
her
with
money
to
carry
her
back
to
Paris
,
she
had
been
so
base
,
as
to
force
him
to
go
to
Law
with
her
for
it
,
before
she
would
reimburse
,
and
this
came
before
the
Parliament
,
where
the
said
Merchant
was
oblig'd
to
tell
the
whole
story
,
to
set
forth
the
necessity
she
was
in
of
the
money
,
and
to
aggravate
the
ingratitude
of
it
;
for
indeed
he
had
a
great
deal
of
reason
to
complain
of
her
usage
,
after
having
done
her
such
a
remarkable
kindness
;
and
tho
,
as
he
told
me
,
he
ow'd
this
Merchant
a
great
deal
of
ill
will
,
for
not
leaving
his
Wife
where
he
found
her
,
yet
he
could
not
but
acknowledge
,
she
was
very
ungrateful
to
cheat
him
of
his
Money
,
upon
pretence
,
as
she
pleaded
,
that
she
was
under
the
Covert
of
a
Husband
,
and
so
had
no
power
to
make
an
Obligation
.
Tho
I
knew
a
great
part
of
this
History
before
,
yet
I
would
not
interrupt
him
;
and
he
told
me
some
circumstances
that
I
did
not
know
before
,
as
that
he
was
in
Prison
for
having
disoblig'd
his
Wives
Gallant
.
This
story
made
me
reflect
on
my
condition
,
as
not
altogether
so
unhappy
as
some
persons
,
since
I
had
never
been
marry'd
;
and
gave
me
so
great
an
aversion
to
that
Sex
,
that
I
made
a
Vow
never
to
have
to
do
with
any
of
them
.
I
liv'd
three
years
in
this
Pierre
Encise
,
without
so
much
as
hearing
either
of
Friend
or
Foe
,
and
believing
my self
confin'd
for
term
of
Life
,
I
grew
so
melancholy
,
and
it
so
alter'd
me
,
that
people
did
not
know
me
;
and
the
more
I
reflected
upon
my
misery
,
the
more
it
afflicted
me
:
Sometimes
calling
to
mind
my
old
Master
,
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
,
I
more
passionately
bewail'd
that
loss
,
than
ever
Lover
did
that
of
his
Mistress
.
In
short
,
having
past
my
time
in
this
condition
,
with
how
much
satisfaction
you
may
easily
imagin
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
Brother
to
the
Mareschal
de
Villeroy
,
who
acted
as
Lieutenant
of
the
Province
,
sent
me
word
,
that
I
might
go
abroad
when
I
pleas'd
,
for
his
Majesty
had
given
me
the
bounds
of
the
City
,
only
for
my
Prison
.
I
return'd
him
my
thanks
,
as
if
the
favour
had
come
immediately
from
himself
;
and
he
was
vain
enough
to
accept
my
Complement
,
as
if
it
had
been
his
due
.
I
had
been
maintain'd
at
the
King's
charge
all
the
while
I
continu'd
at
Pierre
Encise
,
and
by
that
means
had
a
little
Arrears
of
my
Rent
due
to
me
,
with
which
I
made
shift
to
pay
my
Mother-in-law
,
and
had
a
little
in
my
Pocket
;
and
now
I
began
to
resolve
upon
being
a
good
Husband
,
seeing
to
what
I
had
been
expos'd
for
want
of
two
hundred
Pistoles
,
to
pay
those
pitiful
Charges
.
But
whatever
Resolutions
a
Man
may
make
,
it
is
impossible
to
avoid
one's
Destiny
.
The
Archbishop
,
having
taken
me
with
him
a
hunting
,
to
his
House
at
Nimis
,
which
he
had
lately
call'd
Neuvilli
,
notwithstanding
he
had
told
me
,
I
should
not
go
out
of
the
City
;
when
we
came
back
we
must
needs
go
to
play
,
and
my
Complaisance
there
cost
me
all
the
Money
I
had
in
the
World
.
Being
in
a
rage
at
such
a
misfortune
,
it
made
me
reflect
upon
the
Life
of
this
Man
,
whose
Practice
was
so
wide
of
his
Profession
.
Indeed
he
was
a
Military
Archbishop
,
and
was
surrounded
with
Guards
,
instead
of
Priests
;
following
the
Stag
at
the
he●ls
of
fifty
couple
of
Hounds
,
rather
than
following
the
Cross
;
making
good
Chear
,
instead
of
Fasting
;
boasting
of
,
and
magnifying
the
Grandeurs
of
the
Court
,
rather
than
practicing
,
or
preaching
Humility
;
and
in
short
,
he
governed
the
City
of
Lyons
at
such
a
rate
,
that
he
seemed
rather
a
Tyrant
than
an
Archbishop
.
I
saw
before
my
Eyes
a
thing
no
less
strange
than
true
:
He
would
send
every
now
and
then
for
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
upon
pretence
of
having
received
some
Orders
from
Court
;
and
if
he
told
them
,
that
his
Brother
the
Mareschal
had
sent
him
word
he
had
lost
a
summ
of
Money
,
they
durst
do
no
less
than
make
him
a
Present
of
as
much
the
next
morning
;
this
was
the
Price
of
his
Protection
,
and
this
cost
me
,
as
well
as
others
,
who
had
Demands
upon
the
Bank
,
one
quarter
part
of
my
Rent
;
for
having
thus
exhausted
the
Town
by
this
sort
of
Contribution
,
if
I
may
be
allowed
that
term
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
sollicit
a
Warrant
from
the
Council
,
which
reduc'd
the
Rents
to
three
quarters
the
value
.
Having
lost
all
my
Money
,
the
Archbishop
sent
me
word
,
he
had
Orders
from
Court
to
discharge
me
;
so
I
was
at
my
liberty
to
go
whither
I
pleas'd
;
this
was
the
unhappiest
piece
of
good
news
to
me
that
could
be
,
now
I
might
go
about
my
business
,
I
had
no
Money
left
;
so
I
was
fain
to
continue
in
my
old
quarters
till
I
had
recruited
a
little
,
and
pass'd
away
my
time
there
as
well
as
I
could
.
I
had
accidental
converse
with
abundance
of
Strangers
,
for
my
Lodging
being
at
a
Publick
House
,
and
that
City
standing
on
a
very
great
Road
into
many
Provinces
,
we
had
new
faces
came
every
day
to
quarter
there
as
they
travell'd
,
and
their
sort
of
Conversation
I
found
very
diverting
;
and
that
for
a
man
who
had
no
great
,
but
a
short
allowance
,
such
a
sort
of
life
was
not
very
disagreeable
:
Among
the
rest
,
there
came
to
lodge
there
one
Monsieur
St.
Sylvestre
,
an
Officer
of
some
Note
in
the
Army
,
I
did
not
know
him
,
but
his
humour
,
as
well
as
mine
,
being
free
and
easy
to
be
acquainted
,
we
soon
fell
into
Company
together
;
he
came
from
his
Regiment
,
which
I
think
was
quarter'd
in
Garrisons
in
Franche
Comte
;
and
having
fallen
into
the
Company
of
a
Gentleman
of
that
City
,
call'd
Servietes
,
(
Father
to
him
who
has
the
fine
Cabinet
)
This
Gentleman
came
to
him
to
invite
him
to
Supper
;
St.
Sylvestre
asking
him
leave
to
bring
me
along
with
him
,
he
was
too
much
a
Gentleman
to
refuse
;
and
I
went
very
freely
.
After
Supper
he
askt
us
if
we
would
play
a
Game
at
Tric-Trac
;
I
took
him
at
first
word
,
being
pretty
well
acquainted
with
that
Game
.
We
play
▪
d
but
for
half
a
Pistole
an
end
,
and
Fortune
stood
so
neuter
among
us
,
that
we
play'd
above
four
hours
before
any
one
of
us
had
lost
a
whole
one
,
and
they
both
crying
out
we
must
not
part
so
,
truly
we
play'd
on
till
eight
a
clock
the
next
morning
,
and
by
that
time
I
had
the
good
luck
to
have
won
an
hundred
Pistoles
;
the
Cornet
being
quite
overcome
with
sleep
,
told
me
,
he
demanded
quarter
,
for
he
could
hold
up
no
longer
:
I
told
him
,
it
was
for
him
to
order
that
as
he
pleas'd
;
for
that
tho
I
had
every
jot
as
much
an
inclination
to
sleep
as
he
,
yet
I
would
not
leave
off
first
,
because
I
had
gain'd
;
so
being
both
agreed
we
left
off
play
,
under
an
agreement
to
go
to
it
again
after
Dinner
;
so
we
lay
down
on
the
Bed
,
and
having
slept
about
four
or
five
hours
,
they
brought
us
some
Soup
,
and
then
we
went
to
play
more
vigorously
than
before
,
and
Fortune
continuing
to
favour
me
,
I
won
five
hundred
Pistoles
;
at
last
,
considering
he
could
never
recover
so
great
a
summ
,
and
that
we
should
be
likely
to
play
all
night
again
,
he
desir'd
me
to
play
him
three
hundred
Pistoles
a
set
,
for
three
times
running
:
I
agreed
to
it
immediately
,
and
won
the
two
first
currently
,
but
then
fortune
turning
upon
me
,
I
lost
two
more
as
quick
;
so
that
being
just
where
we
began
,
we
agreed
to
our
three
Sets
again
;
these
Games
were
more
tedious
than
the
other
,
both
sides
playing
with
more
caution
;
but
I
had
the
worst
of
it
at
last
,
so
that
I
was
come
to
two
hundred
Pistoles
,
which
was
all
I
had
left
,
and
so
we
gave
over
play
.
This
was
no
inconsiderable
summ
for
the
small
Game
we
began
at
,
nevertheless
he
had
once
lost
eight
hundred
Pistoles
,
by
which
we
may
see
there
is
nothing
so
dangerous
as
play
.
This
comforted
me
for
my
loss
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
having
got
Money
enough
to
carry
me
to
Paris
,
I
took
my
leave
of
him
.
It
was
a
good
while
before
I
durst
show
my self
at
Court
,
for
I
took
it
for
granted
,
I
should
not
be
lookt
upon
very
well
,
after
this
last
affair
of
mine
.
Indeed
we
were
got
into
an
age
,
where
the
Ministers
expected
as
much
reverence
as
if
they
had
been
Petty
Gods
,
and
tho
they
could
pretend
to
no
more
merit
than
usual
,
yet
they
pretended
to
make
private
Gentlemen
show
them
as
much
respect
,
as
Princes
of
the
Blood
:
I
went
nevertheless
to
visit
Mr.
de
Surenne
,
who
I
knew
carry'd
himself
after
another
manner
;
for
as
he
came
of
a
better
Family
,
than
any
of
them
could
pretend
to
,
so
he
was
much
the
more
courteous
and
affable
.
I
had
the
honour
to
know
him
at
Cardinal
Richlieu's
,
and
had
seen
him
several
times
since
that
;
he
receiv'd
me
indeed
with
all
that
Civility
which
is
so
natural
to
him
,
and
telling
me
that
he
was
better
pleas'd
to
see
me
there
than
at
Pierre
Encise
,
ask'd
me
the
particulars
of
that
affair
,
I
told
him
I
had
a
great
deal
of
trouble
in
it
indeed
:
That
the
Cardinal
had
done
by
me
as
the
Ape
does
by
her
young
ones
;
for
by
loving
me
too
much
,
he
had
been
the
cause
of
the
ruine
of
my
fortune
;
for
if
he
had
left
me
to
follow
the
Profession
of
Arms
which
I
had
chosen
,
I
had
in
all
probability
been
in
a
better
condition
;
that
the
War
was
my
Inclination
,
and
that
had
made
me
fall
into
it
again
under
Cardinal
Mazarine
;
that
Fortune
had
however
seem'd
to
cross
my
Undertakings
,
yet
I
was
resolv'd
to
try
her
again
;
that
on
the
other
hand
,
I
was
now
of
an
age
which
seem'd
more
to
require
Ease
than
a
New
Apprenticeship
;
yet
I
could
not
but
tell
him
,
if
he
had
occasion
for
an
old
Aid
du
Camp
,
or
some
such
thing
,
I
should
think
my self
very
well
accommodated
;
that
my
young
blood
was
sufficiently
temper'd
by
my
afflictions
,
he
need
not
be
afraid
I
should
ruine
things
by
my
rashness
;
that
I
thankt
God
my
mind
was
stay'd
and
settled
now
;
and
yet
when
I
was
once
a
Horseback
,
I
was
as
capable
of
undertaking
the
fatigues
of
the
War
,
as
I
was
at
five
and
twenty
,
which
he
should
find
if
he
pleas'd
to
make
use
of
me
.
I
made
him
laugh
with
the
manner
in
which
I
offer'd
him
my
service
;
and
taking
me
at
my
w●rd
,
he
told
me
,
he
would
appoint
me
a
Comrade
,
who
,
tho
he
was
not
so
old
as
I
,
should
have
no
need
of
instructions
;
he
meant
one
Clodore
,
who
had
been
Captain
in
an
old
Regiment
,
and
was
one
that
I
knew
very
well
,
which
pleas'd
me
so
much
the
better
.
This
Man
,
tho
he
was
very
well
known
for
his
Merits
in
several
occasions
,
yet
he
was
more
known
by
something
else
,
not
so
much
to
his
advantage
;
he
had
the
misfortune
to
have
a
Jilt
to
his
Wife
,
and
one
time
as
he
was
coming
from
the
Army
,
one
of
his
Friends
having
oblig'd
him
to
bear
him
company
to
a
House
of
ill
repute
,
his
Wife
,
who
in
his
absence
took
occasion
to
divert
herself
that
way
,
happen●d
to
be
one
of
the
persons
produc'd
for
their
Entertainment
.
You
may
judge
how
disturbing
an
Adventure
of
this
nature
must
be
to
a
man
of
his
Spirit
;
he
did
not
only
handle
her
very
roughly
upon
the
place
,
but
secur'd
her
,
and
put
her
into
a
Convent
;
and
yet
quickly
after
,
by
a
surprizing
turn
of
his
resolution
,
especially
for
one
who
had
always
been
lookt
upon
as
a
Man
of
Honour
,
he
chang'd
his
mind
,
took
her
back
again
,
and
now
actually
lives
with
her
.
This
had
been
a
great
Disadvantage
to
him
,
for
he
was
extreamly
banter'd
for
it
among
the
Souldiers
;
so
that
if
I
had
been
a
marry'd
man
,
I
should
not
have
car'd
to
have
joyn'd
with
him
,
for
fear
they
should
have
said
we
were
Comrades
in
every
thing
;
he
was
overjoy'd
,
as
he
said
,
to
see
that
I
would
serve
again
;
so
we
prepar'd
our
Equipage
together
,
in
order
to
make
the
Campaign
in
Holland
,
which
prov'd
so
glorious
.
Since
the
King
had
been
marry'd
we
had
several
short
Campaigns
on
every
side
,
but
the
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
were
never
all
of
them
employ'd
,
except
it
were
in
that
of
Lisle
;
the
King
had
never
engag'd
any
Commander
of
great
Reputation
in
those
little
Expeditions
,
so
that
their
failures
made
those
great
men
to
be
the
more
esteem'd
.
But
having
now
to
do
with
the
most
flourishing
Republick
,
and
whose
Wealth
went
beyond
most
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
,
he
made
choice
of
the
two
greatest
Captains
of
Christendom
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Turenne
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
undertook
this
charge
with
a
great
deal
of
satisfaction
,
having
receiv'd
several
Mortifications
since
his
return
from
the
Spanish
interest
;
for
except
it
was
in
the
year
1668
,
when
they
made
use
of
him
for
the
Conquest
of
the
Franche
Comte
,
they
made
no
Esteem
of
him
;
and
this
great
Employment
happen'd
to
him
,
more
from
the
Marquis
de
Lovoys
Jealousy
of
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
,
than
any
respect
to
the
Prince
,
notwithstanding
all
the
great
Actions
he
had
done
.
The
occasion
of
this
Jealousy
in
the
Marquis
de
Lovoys
was
,
that
during
the
Campaign
of
Lisle
,
he
thought
the
Viscount
had
the
Kings
Ear
to
his
prejudice
;
and
so
to
remove
this
great
man
he
brought
the
other
into
play
,
who
had
been
as
it
were
,
confin'd
to
his
House
at
Chantilli
,
and
had
receiv'd
several
affronts
.
Indeed
this
was
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
that
when
the
King
sent
some
Troops
into
Hungary
,
the
command
of
them
was
given
to
his
Cousin
,
the
Count
de
Coligny
,
only
to
spight
him
,
because
they
two
were
at
Enmity
,
and
because
every
body
does
not
know
this
circumstance
,
it
may
not
be
improper
to
relate
it
.
In
the
year
1660
,
as
I
take
it
,
the
King
being
to
make
several
Knights
of
the
Order
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
the
Nomination
of
one
,
and
the
Count
de
Coligny
made
no
question
,
but
he
should
be
the
man
,
because
of
the
many
obligations
the
Prince
had
to
him
,
or
at
least
it
should
have
been
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
,
who
was
then
call'd
the
Count
de
Bouteville
;
and
indeed
't
was
thought
the
Prince
would
have
certainly
have
preferr'd
one
of
those
two
,
as
well
upon
the
account
of
their
quality
,
as
that
they
both
belong'd
to
him
;
but
he
having
nam'd
his
Favourite
Guitaut
to
that
Honour
,
as
it
were
over
their
Heads
,
the
Count
de
Coligny
was
so
scandaliz'd
at
it
,
that
he
went
to
him
immediately
,
and
threw
up
his
Commission
of
Captain
Lieutenant
of
his
Gens
d'
Arms
,
and
the
same
time
told
him
,
that
he
did
not
deserve
what
he
had
done
for
him
;
that
he
had
left
one
of
the
best
Offices
in
the
Kings
Houshold
to
follow
his
fortune
,
and
in
return
of
all
,
he
had
preferr'd
before
him
a
man
that
he
could
not
so
much
as
call
a
Gentleman
;
that
he
had
Children
,
and
if
ever
he
should
live
to
see
them
grown
up
,
he
would
sooner
pistol
them
with
his
own
hand
,
than
they
should
ever
engage
in
any
service
but
the
King
's
.
'T
was
the
Prince
of
Conde's
character
,
that
he
was
not
the
most
patient
man
in
the
world
,
but
whether
't
was
that
he
consider'd
he
had
wrong'd
the
Count
,
or
that
he
was
willing
to
regain
him
by
any
means
,
he
treated
him
very
civilly
,
and
told
him
,
he
had
no
reason
to
be
in
such
a
passion
;
since
if
he
had
nam'd
Guitaut
,
in
prejudice
of
the
Duke
of
Luxemburg
and
himself
,
't
was
because
,
he
believ'd
their
quality
would
,
some
time
or
other
,
procure
it
for
themselves
,
which
Guitaut
could
not
hope
for
from
the
meanness
of
his
;
that
if
he
had
known
they
would
have
taken
it
so
ill
,
he
should
perhaps
have
taken
other
measures
;
that
they
should
therefore
be
satisfy'd
,
and
it
should
be
no
fault
of
his
,
if
they
were
not
better
pleas'd
for
the
future
.
Tho
this
was
a
great
deal
to
come
from
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
did
not
use
to
be
so
complaisant
,
yet
the
Count
de
Coligny
withdrew
from
him
in
a
passion
,
and
was
far
enough
from
any
reconciliation
.
This
was
the
chief
reason
,
as
I
noted
before
,
for
which
they
gave
him
the
command
of
the
Troops
that
were
sent
into
Hungary
;
which
so
madded
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
that
if
he
had
not
retir'd
to
Chantilli
,
where
he
had
leisure
to
give
vent
to
his
passion
,
he
had
certainly
dy'd
with
the
Grief
of
it
:
Here
he
continu'd
a
long
time
,
under
pretence
of
being
troubled
with
the
Gout
.
But
when
the
King
saw
himself
entring
upon
a
dangerous
War
,
he
chang'd
his
carriage
to
him
,
and
treated
him
with
all
the
Caresses
imaginable
;
and
shutting
up
himself
in
the
Cabinet
with
him
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
he
spent
several
whole
days
with
those
two
great
men
,
to
take
his
measures
for
the
ensuing
War
from
their
known
Experience
.
I
shall
not
take
upon
me
to
relate
the
success
of
that
Campaign
,
it
would
be
too
affected
for
Memoirs
;
besides
the
whole
World
is
full
with
the
remarkable
History
of
it
:
Only
this
I
shall
say
,
that
the
Enemy
being
at
a
distance
,
we
took
our
own
time
,
and
made
but
very
slow
footsteps
at
the
beginning
of
this
War
.
The
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
who
foresaw
what
would
happen
,
told
the
King
,
that
't
would
not
be
always
thus
,
and
that
if
he
did
not
proceed
more
vigorously
,
he
would
find
himself
in
an
error
.
The
King
had
a
great
confidence
in
Monsieur
de
Turenne
,
but
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
who
,
to
speak
properly
,
had
indeed
the
direction
of
the
Army
,
had
no
sooner
discourst
the
King
about
it
,
but
his
Majesty
quite
alter'd
his
mind
;
so
that
Turenne
finding
he
could
do
nothing
with
the
King
by
his
advices
,
having
not
the
good
fortune
to
be
believ'd
,
let
them
take
their
own
course
without
troubling
himself
about
them
.
In
the
mean
time
I
had
my
Office
of
Aid
du
Camp
,
which
was
easy
enough
to
me
;
and
when
I
thought
least
of
it
,
they
were
pleas'd
to
change
my
quality
,
and
mistake
me
for
a
General
,
coming
to
me
for
Certificates
.
The
Duke
de
Longueville
had
a
great
many
Gentlemen
in
his
Retinue
,
and
amongst
the
rest
the
Chevalier
de
Monchevreuil
,
Brother
to
him
who
is
now
Colonel
of
the
King's
Regiment
;
he
was
a
very
compleat
Gentleman
,
and
had
been
very
fortunate
with
the
Ladies
;
for
the
Duke's
Mother
lov'd
him
at
that
rate
,
that
one
day
when
he
came
back
from
the
Army
,
she
her self
helpt
to
pull
off
his
Boots
,
which
was
suppos'd
to
be
,
that
he
might
the
sooner
be
ready
to
serve
her
in
another
way
;
besides
this
,
he
was
very
much
in
the
favour
of
several
other
Ladies
;
insomuch
,
that
if
he
had
not
ruin'd
himself
by
gaming
,
he
might
have
been
in
a
very
good
condition
;
but
he
would
play
away
all
that
ever
came
near
him
,
whether
't
was
his
own
or
no
;
and
one
time
he
lost
all
the
Advance
Money
of
the
Regiment
of
Normandy
,
which
was
put
into
his
hands
for
Recruits
.
He
had
often
practis'd
these
tricks
,
so
that
he
had
not
only
lost
his
Reputation
,
but
in
some
measure
his
sences
;
for
he
saw
himself
reduc'd
at
last
,
to
such
extremities
,
that
even
distracted
him
;
yet
for
all
this
he
could
not
leave
off
Play
.
He
was
no
sooner
gotten
into
Holland
,
but
he
begun
afresh
,
and
his
old
ill
fortune
continuing
,
he
lost
every
penny
he
had
;
which
bringing
his
old
distemper
upon
him
,
he
became
perfectly
mad
,
and
a
Fever
seizing
him
with
it
,
in
few
days
carry'd
him
out
of
the
world
.
The
Duke
,
his
Master
,
did
not
survive
him
long
,
for
getting
some
Wine
in
his
head
,
in
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Camp
,
just
before
he
past
the
Rhine
,
he
made
that
foolish
step
which
cost
his
own
life
,
and
the
lives
of
a
great
many
brave
Gentlemen
.
There
being
but
a
little
time
between
both
their
Deaths
,
the
Relations
of
the
Chevalier
de
Monchevreuil
came
to
me
,
to
desire
me
to
write
to
my
Acquaintance
in
their
Country
,
that
he
dy'd
for
Grief
at
the
loss
of
so
good
a
Master
.
'T
was
a
very
pleasant
Request
,
when
I
knew
that
they
carry'd
him
to
Nuits
the
day
after
we
entred
Rhineberg
,
which
was
at
least
four
or
five
days
before
we
past
the
Rhine
;
but
feigning
my self
ignorant
,
I
told
them
I
would
do
so
to
oblige
them
,
tho
I
had
been
inform'd
that
he
was
sick
before
.
I
could
not
imagin
,
what
should
make
them
desire
this
piece
of
service
of
me
,
except
it
was
,
that
they
had
a
mind
to
conceal
the
nature
of
his
Death
,
to
avoid
a
blemish
upon
the
Family
;
but
they
had
another
reason
,
for
he
having
play'd
away
a
great
many
peoples
money
,
they
had
rather
make
them
believe
they
had
receiv'd
it
again
,
after
his
Death
,
than
that
he
dy'd
for
Grief
at
the
losing
of
it
;
and
after
all
,
't
was
a
fineness
that
I
could
never
understand
,
for
let
it
be
which
way
't
would
,
't
was
of
no
great
consequence
;
and
on
the
other
hand
,
they
might
be
sure
to
expect
,
that
those
persons
would
demand
their
money
;
but
the
eldest
Sons
Estate
was
entail'd
,
who
was
the
only
person
they
could
expect
it
of
;
and
if
Madam
de
Maintenon
had
delay'd
much
longer
to
take
care
of
that
Family
,
they
had
been
so
far
from
paying
Debts
,
that
they
had
been
reduc'd
into
very
bad
circumstances
.
I
can't
be
thought
to
speak
this
enviously
to
lessen
his
quality
,
if
you
will
but
consider
what
I
have
said
of
my self
,
they
may
see
I
do
not
flatter
;
and
if
it
should
ever
come
to
pass
,
that
I
should
be
as
rich
as
the
greatest
,
I
should
never
be
for
boasting
of
it
.
I
did
not
indeed
inquire
of
those
Gentlemen
what
their
end
was
,
but
those
people
to
whom
I
wrote
,
wonder'd
what
the
meaning
of
it
should
be
;
for
coming
presently
after
to
understand
that
he
dy'd
distracted
,
his
Relations
immediately
concluded
that
I
was
the
cause
of
it
,
and
upon
that
account
ow'd
me
all
the
ill
will
possible
;
however
not
one
of
them
had
the
impudence
to
charge
me
with
it
;
but
as
they
were
near
Neighbours
to
Normandy
,
and
Normandy
is
famous
for
Treachery
,
they
did
their
utmost
to
ruin
me
;
and
if
Madam
de
Maintenon
had
been
in
as
much
favour
as
she
is
now
,
they
might
easily
have
done
it
,
and
the
best
I
could
have
hop'd
for
,
had
been
to
have
spent
my
life
in
the
Bastile
;
but
to
my
great
good
fortune
her
credit
was
not
so
great
at
that
time
,
and
so
all
they
could
do
was
to
make
Grimaces
at
me
.
The
truth
of
it
was
,
I
never
sought
to
disabuse
them
,
but
taking
not
a
word
of
notice
,
either
good
or
bad
,
I
let
them
alone
to
do
their
worst
.
In
the
mean
time
our
Army
gain'd
ground
in
Holland
,
and
having
past
the
Rhine
,
we
came
to
the
Iysel
,
and
passing
also
that
River
,
laid
siege
to
Doesbourg
.
The
Duke
de
Orleans
,
the
King's
Brother
,
was
in
the
Army
,
and
his
Birth
requiring
,
that
he
should
have
the
principal
command
,
next
to
his
Majesty
,
he
march'd
on
one
side
the
River
,
and
the
King
on
the
other
.
He
had
nothing
of
the
Air
and
Mein
of
the
King
;
as
much
as
one
was
majestick
,
so
much
the
other
had
of
meanness
in
his
Countenance
,
and
in
his
Manners
;
he
had
the
very
Looks
of
a
Woman
,
and
painted
like
the
Sex
,
which
he
did
,
because
't
was
said
he
had
a
Tetter
upon
his
Cheek
,
and
he
would
have
been
very
much
disfigur'd
without
it
,
which
might
be
;
but
if
he
was
excusable
on
that
account
,
yet
he
was
inexcusable
in
another
,
for
he
wore
a
Cornet
in
bed
,
like
a
Woman
,
instead
of
a
Night
Cap
,
not
forgetting
a
Scarlet
Knot
,
and
a
Riband
of
the
same
to
tye
it
under
his
Chin.
'T
is
true
,
he
was
so
asham'd
of
it
himself
,
that
he
would
make
all
withdraw
when
he
went
to
put
it
on
;
but
as
always
there
was
some
Valet
,
or
some
Favourite
,
that
had
access
to
him
,
the
story
became
so
publick
over
Paris
,
that
all
people
knew
it
,
and
't
was
necessary
he
should
be
very
brave
to
have
all
these
failings
,
and
yet
please
the
French
,
who
are
very
nice
and
censorious
;
but
indeed
he
wanted
not
that
quality
,
for
he
who
avoided
the
Sun
,
for
fear
of
his
Complexion
,
would
at
the
same
time
expose
himself
to
Fire
,
fearless
of
Death
.
In
short
,
he
laid
hold
of
all
occasions
to
signalize
himself
,
which
was
not
very
pleasing
to
his
Favourite
the
Chevalier
de
Lorrain
,
not
so
much
out
of
tenderness
of
his
Master
,
as
of
that
share
he
was
oblig'd
to
take
in
the
danger
;
for
tho
he
had
acquir'd
some
reputation
at
Sea
,
some
years
since
,
when
with
the
Count
de
Guiche
,
and
another
,
they
ventur'd
in
a
small
Shallop
to
burn
a
great
Ship
of
the
Enemies
;
they
will
have
it
,
that
he
did
it
rather
by
the
excitement
of
others
,
than
any
inclinations
he
had
to
such
actions
:
This
was
something
strange
for
one
,
that
was
Son
to
one
of
the
greatest
Captains
,
and
one
of
the
bravest
Souldiers
we
have
had
a
great
while
;
this
made
me
believe
,
that
all
the
reports
spread
abroad
of
him
,
was
nothing
but
Lies
;
but
tho
I
was
so
charitable
,
the
truth
was
too
plain
to
be
conceal'd
,
for
the
next
year
at
the
Siege
of
Maestricht
,
he
behav'd
himself
so
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
Army
,
that
there
was
no
more
question
to
be
made
of
his
Cowardice
.
But
to
return
to
the
Siege
of
Doesbourg
;
Monsieur
Martinet
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
and
Collonel
of
the
Kings
Regiment
,
was
very
unhappily
kill'd
in
the
Trenches
,
by
a
Cannon-shot
which
came
from
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
quarter
.
The
King
was
exceedingly
troubled
at
it
,
for
he
had
indeed
been
very
serviceable
in
the
Army
,
●eing
the
first
that
put
the
Infantry
into
that
Order
and
Discipline
which
we
now
see
among
them
;
but
the
Souldiers
,
who
like
Brutes
,
that
know
not
what
is
good
for
themselves
,
dislik'd
him
for
his
Severity
,
and
were
so
far
from
regretting
his
misfortune
,
that
they
rather
rejoyc'd
at
it
.
I
may
say
too
,
that
a
great
many
of
the
Officers
were
not
sorry
for
it
,
attributing
the
innovations
in
their
Discipline
to
him
;
which
tho
they
depriv'd
them
of
some
advantages
they
us'd
to
make
,
yet
were
really
very
much
for
the
service
of
the
King
:
However
their
Joy
did
them
no
service
,
for
things
did
not
return
to
their
old
condition
again
at
the
Death
of
Martinet
;
the
Court
too
well
approv'd
of
his
Maxims
not
to
continue
the
practice
.
The
King
,
desiring
to
give
the
command
of
his
own
Regiment
to
one
who
should
be
capable
of
following
his
steps
,
refus'd
it
to
several
persons
of
great
quality
,
who
made
their
Court
to
him
for
it
,
and
gave
it
to
the
Count
de
Montbron
,
who
was
but
a
private
Gentleman
,
but
who
was
already
at
the
Head
of
the
second
Company
of
the
Grand
Musqueteers
,
and
whose
fortune
had
rais'd
him
to
that
Post
,
against
the
expectations
even
of
all
the
world
,
as
well
as
his
own
.
Indeed
tho
he
had
merit
,
yet
that
was
a
place
which
was
not
to
be
obtain'd
without
favour
too
,
and
both
little
enough
to
gain
it
:
He
had
serv'd
at
first
in
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
,
where
he
was
a
Captain
;
after
which
he
was
made
Under-Lieutenant
in
Cardinal
Mazarine's
Company
of
Musqueteers
.
The
Cardinal
dying
,
the
King
took
that
Company
,
which
was
then
called
les
Petits
Mousquetairs
,
till
such
time
as
Colbert
Maulivriere
bought
them
of
Monsieur
de
Marsac
,
who
then
had
the
command
of
them
;
the
name
of
the
Company
was
then
chang'd
again
,
and
call'd
the
Second
Company
of
the
Grand
Musqueteers
,
which
was
done
by
the
favour
of
Monsieur
Colbert
his
Brother
;
in
the
mean
time
Monsieur
de
Cassau
,
who
dy'd
Governor
of
Bergues
,
was
before
Mr.
de
Montbron
,
having
always
commanded
this
Company
under
Mr.
de
Marsac
;
he
seeing
Mr.
de
Montbron
put
in
over
him
,
thought
he
had
injustice
done
him
,
and
so
gave
up
his
Commission
,
at
the
same
time
that
Mr.
de
Montbron
had
the
guard
of
Madam
De
Plessis
Belliere
,
who
was
confin'd
upon
the
account
of
Monsieur
de
Fouquett
;
this
was
the
beginning
of
his
good
fortune
,
which
afterwards
was
enc●eas'd
by
the
affair
of
Monsieur
Colbert
Maulivriere
,
who
swelling
with
Pride
to
see
his
Brother
so
near
the
King
,
resign'd
his
Post
,
because
they
refus'd
him
a
considerable
Government
which
he
would
have
bought
;
and
Monsieur
de
Montbron
,
who
had
wisely
made
his
Court
to
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
got
leave
to
treat
with
him
about
it
,
and
having
marry'd
a
rich
Wife
he
was
the
better
able
to
compass
it
.
By
these
degrees
he
came
to
be
what
we
now
see
him
,
and
the
King
having
given
him
his
Regiment
,
and
at
the
same
time
having
made
him
Brigadier
of
Foot
,
he
quitted
the
Musqueteers
to
serve
at
the
Head
of
those
Troops
.
I
was
overjoy'd
that
the
King
had
made
choice
of
him
for
a
Post
so
considerable
,
and
having
been
always
one
of
his
friends
,
I
was
one
of
the
first
to
congratulate
him
;
he
receiv'd
me
very
kindly
,
and
told
me
he
had
formerly
been
oblig'd
to
me
,
and
should
be
very
glad
of
an
opportunity
to
serve
me
;
I
told
him
that
't
was
now
in
his
power
to
do
it
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
that
I
had
a
Nephew
,
my
Sisters
Son
,
who
was
in
the
first
Company
of
Musqueteers
,
for
whom
I
would
beg
a
Lieutenants
place
of
him
,
if
he
had
a
Vacancy
in
his
Regiment
;
or
if
not
,
the
next
that
should
happen
;
he
granted
it
me
immediately
,
and
the
gentile
manner
of
his
doing
it
,
oblig'd
me
more
than
the
Gift
it self
;
for
he
went
himself
to
Mr.
de
Louvois
,
making
the
affair
his
own
,
and
telling
him
a
thousand
things
in
favour
of
my
Nephew
,
tho
he
had
never
seen
him
in
his
Life
.
That
which
made
him
so
very
hearty
to
me
was
,
that
formerly
,
while
he
was
not
so
great
,
I
did
him
a
very
good
p●ice
of
service
.
He
had
seen
a
certain
Lady
call'd
the
M●rchioness
de
Courvaudo●
,
who
was
reported
to
have
an
●●tate
of
17
or
18
thousand
Livres
a
year
;
and
believing
that
she
had
indeed
such
a
Fortune
,
he
had
propos'd
to
marry
her
.
I
happen'd
once
to
go
and
see
this
Lady
,
but
without
any
design
in
the
world
but
to
divert
my self
in
the
Company
,
which
was
generally
of
the
best
;
she
having
put
a
little
confidence
in
me
more
than
ordinary
,
desir'd
me
one
time
very
seriously
,
to
give
her
my
opinion
of
the
Count
de
Montbron
,
and
of
his
Estate
;
I
told
her
,
that
for
his
person
I
could
satisfy
her
presently
,
but
for
the
other
I
desir'd
a
little
time
;
that
he
was
a
Man
of
Honour
,
and
deserv'd
extraordinarily
well
,
and
that
in
general
I
knew
he
had
a
good
Estate
,
but
in
two
or
three
days
I
would
tell
her
more
particularly
.
I
went
presently
to
the
Count
himself
,
and
inform'd
him
of
this
conversation
,
and
desir'd
him
to
instruct
me
what
I
should
say
;
and
he
giving
me
my
Lesson
in
Writing
,
I
did
all
I
could
to
bring
about
the
business
;
but
we
had
to
deal
with
a
Fool
,
who
was
yet
not
so
easy
to
be
manag'd
as
we
thought
for
.
She
had
amus'd
a
dozen
people
at
least
at
this
rate
,
and
while
thus
she
talkt
of
Marriage
with
all
the
world
,
there
were
some
certain
Sparks
,
who
without
troubling
themselves
with
those
things
,
had
found
out
a
way
to
come
directly
to
the
point
,
and
consummate
without
Matrimony
.
She
was
both
old
and
ugly
,
and
but
that
she
was
a
good
Pay-mistress
,
would
have
had
but
few
Customers
;
yet
by
the
help
of
her
Money
she
found
some
who
had
stomach
enough
to
be
concern'd
with
her
,
and
they
had
so
drein'd
her
,
that
now
,
if
she
could
find
a
fair
motion
to
a
Husband
,
there
would
be
no
great
difficulty
in
the
bargain
.
The
Siege
of
Doesbourg
was
fatal
not
only
to
[
*
](A34770-e19930-b)
*
A
Swallow
.
Martinet
,
but
also
to
two
more
,
who
bore
,
as
he
did
,
the
name
of
an
Animal
,
which
was
observ'd
by
the
whole
Army
,
one
was
Monsieur
de
[
†
](A34770-e19960-b)
†
A
Worm
.
Ciron
,
Governor
of
Mene●ou
,
and
the
other
Monsieur
[
*
](A34770-e19990-b)
*
A
Mouse
.
Souris
,
Major
of
a
Regiment
of
Suiss
.
As
for
me
,
I
was
quite
on
another
side
with
my
General
,
he
being
oblig'd
to
command
in
the
room
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
acted
with
a
separate
Army
,
and
was
wounded
in
passing
the
Rhine
.
We
took
Towns
faster
than
we
could
march
to
them
,
for
we
no
sooner
came
before
a
Town
but
we
found
the
Gates
open
,
or
at
least
they
made
us
no
resistance
,
so
that
we
took
an
infinite
number
of
places
,
and
excepting
a
little
opposition
we
met
with
at
Nimeguen
,
we
could
hardly
perceive
there
was
any
War
;
the
reason
why
the
Enemies
were
in
such
strange
confusion
was
,
the
Divisions
which
were
amongst
themselves
,
besides
that
,
they
had
no
assistance
at
all
from
their
Confederates
,
who
seeing
the
Kings
Army
so
powerful
,
durst
not
give
him
the
least
shadow
of
disgust
,
for
fear
he
should
fall
upon
them
;
't
was
in
short
a
very
lamentable
thing
to
see
the
condition
they
were
reduc'd
to
,
and
not
easily
to
be
exprest
,
but
you
may
guess
at
something
of
it
by
this
,
their
State
was
so
perplext
,
that
they
entertain'd
any
thing
that
offer'd
to
serve
,
if
there
were
but
the
bare
looks
of
a
man
.
Upon
which
I
have
heard
a
very
pleasant
story
of
an
Italian
,
who
offer'd
his
service
to
the
Pensioner
of
Holland
to
raise
a
Company
,
who
being
examin'd
if
he
had
been
a
Soldier
,
and
whence
he
was
,
and
the
like
,
after
giving
answer
to
those
questions
,
he
draws
out
his
Sword
,
and
tilting
at
the
Wall
,
show'd
them
that
he
was
a
brisk
fellow
;
but
the
jest
of
the
case
lay
here
,
the
Pensioner
having
objected
,
that
he
was
an
Italian
,
and
consequently
a
Papist
:
Yes
,
says
he
,
I
am
so
,
since
you
must
know
it
,
but
this
Sword
is
a
Protestant
,
and
ready
to
serve
the
States
and
your
Lordship
.
The
Pensioner
lik'd
his
blunt
way
of
answering
so
well
,
that
instead
of
a
Company
,
which
he
askt
,
he
made
him
Lieutenant
Collonel
of
a
Regiment
;
but
he
had
no
sooner
finger'd
the
Money
than
he
ran
away
,
and
never
rais'd
a
Man
.
The
Enemy
being
often
thus
cheated
,
and
the
disorder
of
their
affairs
encreasing
daily
,
began
to
think
that
a
Peace
,
however
disadvantageous
it
might
be
,
would
be
less
so
than
the
War
;
by
which
in
less
than
a
month
,
they
had
lost
three
whole
Provinces
:
This
was
the
opinion
of
some
of
the
more
timerous
people
,
but
the
Prince
of
Orange
was
of
another
mind
,
and
to
that
end
dispatcht
his
Courriers
to
his
Uncle
,
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburg
,
to
remonstrate
the
state
of
affairs
to
him
,
●nd
how
it
was
his
interest
to
joyn
his
Forces
with
the
States
;
that
we
took
indifferently
his
Towns
and
theirs
,
all
was
alike
to
us
.
Tho
the
King
was
serv'd
the
best
,
and
most
exactly
in
the
world
,
yet
his
Spies
,
who
he
kept
in
that
Country
,
gave
him
no
account
of
this
,
till
eight
days
at
least
,
after
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
had
advis'd
him
of
it
.
I
know
not
by
what
means
he
got
this
news
,
but
he
came
himself
to
the
King
about
it
,
and
informing
his
Majesty
of
what
he
had
heard
,
told
him
,
Now
was
the
time
for
him
to
make
a
Peace
,
infinitely
to
his
advantage
;
by
which
,
at
least
,
he
might
demolish
the
greatest
part
of
the
Towns
he
had
taken
,
and
keep
his
Army
entire
to
oppose
his
Enemies
.
The
King
would
have
the
opinion
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
upon
this
affair
;
and
having
sent
a
Courrier
to
Arnheim
,
whether
he
was
carry'd
to
be
cur'd
of
the
Hurt
he
had
received
,
the
Prince
immediately
gave
the
same
advice
.
The
King
saw
of
himself
the
necessity
of
their
advice
,
yet
could
not
take
their
Counsel
;
for
having
left
all
things
to
the
management
of
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
,
who
thought
he
knew
more
than
both
of
them
,
he
let
slip
the
opportunity
,
being
lull'd
asleep
by
that
Minister
,
with
the
hopes
of
easily
defeating
all
the
Contrivances
of
the
Germans
:
And
as
generally
one
error
draws
on
another
,
especially
with
those
that
will
never
acknowledge
themselves
in
the
wrong
,
they
staid
till
th●se
Succors
appear'd
in
the
Field
,
and
more
from
other
parts
,
and
never
follow'd
that
advice
,
till
it
came
to
the
last
extremity
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
were
very
much
disoblig'd
to
see
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
harken'd
to
,
so
much
to
their
Dishonour
,
and
the
Damage
of
the
King's
Affairs
;
and
if
Louvois
had
not
made
up
this
Miscarriage
by
extraordinary
Services
,
perhaps
the
King
had
not
been
so
well
satisfy'd
with
him
,
as
we
now
see
him
.
Monsieur
de
Turenne
being
come
before
Arnheim
,
sent
to
compliment
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
to
know
how
he
did
,
as
to
his
Wounds
;
and
tho
the
Message
seem'd
to
belong
rather
to
a
Domestick
,
than
an
Aid
du
Camp
,
yet
he
was
pleas'd
to
confer
that
honour
upon
me
,
as
well
to
show
that
Civility
to
me
,
as
that
I
might
discourse
of
some
other
affaairs
.
I
found
him
very
much
out
of
order
with
the
hurt
he
had
receiv'd
,
insomuch
that
in
speaking
to
me
,
he
was
fain
to
interrupt
his
discourse
by
the
pain
of
his
Wound
,
which
occasio●'d
me
to
cut
short
my
discourse
as
much
as
was
possible
;
and
just
as
I
took
my
leave
of
him
,
the
Duke
of
Mecklenburgh
came
into
his
Chamber
;
they
had
told
him
in
the
Anti-chamber
how
bad
he
was
,
at
which
he
put
on
an
air
of
concern
and
sorrow
,
and
entering
the
Chamber
in
a
fantastick
manner
,
or
rather
like
a
Fool
,
Fructus
Belli
,
Monsieur
,
begins
he
,
Fructus
Belli
,
and
repeating
those
words
at
least
a
dozen
times
,
he
comes
up
to
the
Bed
,
without
making
him
any
other
Compliment
.
I
would
have
staid
a
little
longer
in
the
Chamber
to
see
the
end
of
this
Comedy
,
but
my
respect
to
the
Prince
oblig'd
me
,
against
my
will
,
to
withdraw
;
all
I
could
do
,
was
to
stay
in
the
Anti-chamber
with
Desroches
,
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
and
desire
him
to
go
in
and
see
what
became
of
that
Maggot
;
but
he
told
me
,
I
would
take
him
for
a
Coxcomb
,
if
he
troubled
himself
to
go
in
for
such
a
thing
,
that
I
did
not
know
the
Duke
of
Mecklenburgh
,
if
I
expected
he
should
say
any
thing
which
was
not
very
silly
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburgh
,
drawn
by
the
force
of
the
Dutch
Money
,
more
than
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Arguments
,
had
given
his
word
to
march
to
their
relief
,
upon
which
they
not
only
broke
the
Treaty
of
Peace
which
was
then
on
foot
,
but
massacred
their
Chief
Minister
,
who
they
suspected
to
hold
intelligence
with
us
.
Many
others
were
ruin'd
in
the
same
fury
,
and
amongst
the
rest
Mombas
,
one
with
whom
I
had
had
several
affairs
for
a
Gentleman
,
one
of
my
Relations
,
nam'd
Brinon
,
whom
he
had
notoriously
cheated
.
Mombas
had
lent
his
Mother
ten
thousand
Crowns
,
and
had
taken
the
sale
of
a
peice
of
Land
worth
40
thousand
Crowns
for
his
security
,
upon
promise
of
repaying
the
overplus
of
the
Money
,
but
the
Contract
was
no
sooner
made
,
but
he
began
to
put
a
great
many
sham
tricks
upon
him
;
so
that
the
poor
young
man
,
who
understood
nothing
at
all
of
the
Law
,
had
ignorantly
given
him
a
Discharge
for
40
thousand
Francs
,
hoping
thereby
to
facilitate
the
payment
of
the
remainder
;
but
instead
of
that
,
Mombas
procures
several
pretended
Creditors
,
who
made
Demands
upon
him
;
and
tho
Brinon
,
before
he
engag'd
the
Land
,
had
summon'd
all
his
Creditors
to
make
their
Claims
,
more
or
less
,
as
was
owing
to
them
,
and
to
receive
their
Money
;
yet
did
he
make
this
a
new
obstacle
,
and
reduc'd
the
poor
Gentleman
to
such
an
Extremity
,
that
in
a
great
deal
of
trouble
he
came
to
me
.
I
spoke
to
Mombas
about
it
,
who
pretending
to
be
honest
,
promis'd
me
to
end
the
affair
in
fifteen
days
;
but
telling
me
that
he
had
not
Money
at
Paris
,
he
would
give
it
him
in
Holland
,
if
he
would
go
thither
with
him
;
the
unhappy
Gentleman
went
with
him
,
but
when
he
had
him
so
far
off
,
he
forc'd
him
to
list
himself
a
Soldier
in
his
Company
,
and
then
made
him
sign
to
what
he
pleas'd
.
I
was
in
a
rage
when
I
heard
of
it
,
but
the
thing
was
past
remedy
,
the
Notary
having
sign'd
it
,
so
〈◊〉
't
was
forc'd
to
be
let
alone
,
and
the
more
,
because
't
was
at
least
six
years
before
he
came
back
again
;
and
for
my
young
Kinsman
,
he
let
him
perish
in
misery
,
not
giving
him
one
penny
besides
his
Pay
.
This
thing
lying
always
upon
my
thoughts
,
made
me
malicious
enough
to
rejoyce
at
his
disgrace
;
for
it
was
almost
as
great
as
that
of
the
Pensioner
of
Holland
,
saving
that
he
did
not
lose
his
life
;
for
he
lost
at
least
20
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
and
underwent
a
severe
Imprisonment
.
During
this
,
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
was
commanded
to
march
against
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburgh
,
who
approacht
at
the
head
of
24000
men
;
and
being
about
to
pass
the
Rhine
,
the
Suis●e
made
some
difficulty
of
it
,
upon
pretence
that
,
by
the
Treaty
with
the
King
,
they
were
not
to
be
oblig'd
to
go
into
Germany
:
Monsieur
de
Turenne
told
them
,
that
those
were
old
stories
,
which
they
ought
not
to
credit
,
and
their
principal
Officers
having
disown'd
it
,
they
oblig'd
the
Souldiers
to
follow
the
Orders
of
M
▪
de
Turenne
;
he
had
given
order
to
consult
the
Elector
Palatine
,
and
having
sent
me
to
him
upon
some
●●siness
of
consequence
,
the
Elector
would
make
me
dine
with
him
,
he
was
pleas'd
to
let
us
be
very
cheary
together
,
and
I
was
not
the
first
Frenchman
that
he
had
invited
to
dinner
;
he
did
his
best
to
make
us
all
drunk
,
and
if
we
had
been
as
willing
as
he
,
he
had
sent
us
home
in
a
very
fine
pickle
.
There
was
a
comical
sort
of
a
fellow
at
the
Table
,
who
had
introduc'd
himself
into
favour
by
inventing
a
strange
kind
of
Instrument
,
I
know
not
what
to
call
it
,
but
by
clapping
it
to
another
man's
ear
,
you
might
speak
to
him
at
a
distance
,
and
yet
no
body
hear
you
;
this
fellow
was
one
that
put
himself
forward
upon
all
occasions
,
but
had
not
wherewith
to
answer
it
.
He
had
a
Woman
whom
he
maintain'd
at
a
sorry
rate
,
and
often
at
the
Electors
cost
;
for
when
he
thought
no
body
saw
him
,
he
would
slip
the
Wing
of
a
Fowl
,
or
any
other
good
bit
,
underneath
his
Plate
,
and
afterwards
very
dexterously
into
his
Pocket
.
We
had
not
taken
notice
of
his
Ingen●ity
,
but
the
Steward
,
to
his
great
misfortune
,
happen'd
to
see
him
pocketing
up
a
young
Turky
;
so
he
came
and
whisper'd
the
Elector
in
the
ear
,
and
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
give
him
leave
,
he
would
make
him
some
sport
;
the
Prince
,
who
lov'd
nothing
better
,
would
fain
know
how
;
t'other
excus'd
himself
,
and
said
,
the
story
was
too
long
to
give
him
an
account
of
,
but
if
he
pleas'd
to
give
a
hint
to
the
French
Officers
,
as
they
rose
from
Table
,
that
they
should
not
take
any
thing
amiss
,
whatever
was
done
:
The
Prince
was
very
well
pleas'd
,
and
did
as
he
desir'd
him
;
and
they
had
hardly
said
Grace
,
before
the
Steward
came
,
and
told
him
,
there
was
certainly
a
Knave
in
the
Company
,
for
some
body
had
taken
off
a
piece
of
Gilt
Plate
from
the
Side-board
;
and
if
he
pleas'd
,
he
desir'd
that
every
body
might
be
searcht
,
to
see
who
had
got
it
;
we
being
told
,
as
I
said
,
that
there
was
some
Frolick
in
hand
,
was
not
concern'd
at
this
,
but
cry'd
out
,
by
all
means
,
and
that
the
Steward
had
reason
for
what
he
said
;
so
putting
our selves
all
in
a
row
,
the
fellow
was
oblig'd
to
do
so
too
,
and
after
the
Steward
had
pretended
to
search
some
of
us
,
he
came
to
him
,
and
found
the
young
Turky
in
his
Pocket
;
he
said
not
a
word
till
he
had
hold
●n't
,
and
then
lugging
it
out
by
the
Legs
,
he
show'd
it
to
the
Elector
,
crying
out
,
that
in
looking
for
one
Thief
he
had
found
out
another
.
The
Elector
laught
ready
to
kill
himself
at
this
Farce
,
and
so
did
we
too
;
without
doubt
this
would
have
put
any
man
but
him
out
of
countenance
,
all
the
Company
staring
at
him
;
but
he
,
who
was
as
impudent
as
a
Court
Page
,
laught
as
fast
as
any
of
us
,
and
speaking
to
the
Elector
;
T
is
true
,
my
Lord
,
said
he
,
I
took
a
little
sorry
Turky
,
here
,
to
carry
home
to
my
Dog
,
that
is
a
little
indispos'd
,
and
has
a
weak
stomach
;
but
this
Gentleman
here
,
Mr.
Steward
,
methinks
should
have
let
it
alone
,
who
is
so
us'd
●o
cheat
your
Highness
,
at
least
of
a
whole
Ox
a
day
.
The
Repartee
took
extreamly
,
and
the
more
,
because
't
was
so
sharp
upon
one
who
use
to
pretend
very
much
to
that
Talent
himself
.
And
the
Elector
was
so
pleas'd
,
that
for
the
future
he
order'd
he
should
have
a
dish
of
meat
always
provided
for
him
.
After
I
had
done
my
business
with
the
Elector
I
took
my
leave
,
and
return'd
to
give
an
account
of
my
message
to
Mr.
de
Turenne
.
I
told
him
also
the
story
of
the
Turky
,
which
gave
him
diversion
enough
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Army
marcht
along
the
Banks
of
the
Neckar
,
and
when
we
were
within
a
league
of
Wimphem
,
all
the
Officers
came
and
made
a
complaint
to
him
,
that
they
were
paid
in
Money
that
would
not
go
;
that
't
was
a
trick
of
the
Paymaster
,
who
no
doubt
receiv'd
good
Money
,
but
put
them
off
with
this
Money
for
the
advantage
of
the
Exchange
.
The
Paymaster
was
my
friend
,
and
I
resolv'd
to
let
him
know
,
assoon
as
possible
,
what
was
doing
,
I
found
him
so
perplext
,
that
I
could
easily
discern
he
was
guilty
;
but
seeing
him
so
cast
down
,
I
told
him
there
was
a
remedy
for
all
things
,
and
therefore
he
should
not
be
so
much
concern'd
;
and
since
it
was
so
,
if
he
would
be
rul'd
by
me
,
I
would
tell
him
what
he
should
do
:
Hearing
me
talk
thus
,
he
told
me
in
the
greatest
passion
imaginable
,
he
should
owe
his
Life
to
me
;
confessing
ingenuously
,
that
the
desire
of
saving
somewhat
by
it
had
put
him
upon
doing
it
;
I
found
him
so
troubled
,
that
I
was
afraid
,
if
I
did
not
tell
him
what
I
had
to
say
quickly
he
would
dye
with
the
fright
.
So
I
askt
him
how
much
the
last
Remittance
was
which
he
had
receiv'd
,
and
if
he
had
since
that
,
paid
any
other
Money
than
that
base
Coin
;
he
told
me
no
,
for
he
had
receiv'd
it
from
Strasbourg
,
instead
of
the
Louis
d'
Ors
which
he
had
from
the
Treasury
;
that
the
last
Remittance
was
of
200000
Francs
,
but
as
he
had
told
me
,
he
had
turn'd
it
all
into
this
bad
sort
of
Money
:
When
he
had
told
me
this
,
I
bid
him
go
and
draw
out
a
particular
of
all
the
Money
,
as
well
what
was
paid
,
as
what
he
had
in
Cash
,
but
to
disguise
his
hand
so
,
that
no
body
might
know
it
to
be
his
writing
;
that
when
Monsieur
de
Turenne
should
send
to
search
,
as
he
would
not
fail
to
do
,
he
should
stand
in
it
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
no
other
but
such
Money
,
and
offer
to
produce
the
account
to
make
it
out
;
but
in
the
mean
time
to
appease
the
Officers
,
he
should
pass
his
word
to
them
,
that
if
they
had
any
of
that
Money
left
at
the
end
of
the
Campaign
,
he
would
give
them
other
Money
,
or
good
Bills
for
it
;
and
to
make
them
easy
,
to
desire
Mr.
de
Turenne
to
make
an
Order
,
by
which
all
the
Suttlers
were
commanded
to
take
it
,
upon
the
penalty
of
ten
Crowns
a
man
;
he
found
my
advice
very
much
for
his
advantage
,
for
Mr.
de
Turenne
sending
immediately
after
,
and
seeing
the
account
I
mention'd
,
he
told
the
Officers
,
the
Paymaster
had
paid
them
no
Money
but
what
he
had
receiv'd
,
that
they
ought
therefore
to
be
satisfy'd
with
his
Offer
,
and
making
at
the
same
time
an
Order
to
the
Suttlers
,
there
never
was
any
more
said
of
it
.
By
this
means
the
Treasurer
,
not
only
escap'd
the
Punishment
he
fear'd
,
but
also
made
a
very
great
Advantage
to
himself
;
for
the
Suttlers
bringing
back
the
Money
to
him
to
change
,
he
got
three
or
four
Sous
a
Crown
out
of
them
too
.
He
was
so
oblig'd
to
me
,
that
he
offer'd
to
lend
me
any
Money
I
wanted
,
but
I
having
no
occasion
thankt
him
,
and
refus'd
it
.
Monsieur
de
Turenne
,
not
contenting
himself
to
have
past
the
Rhi●e
,
as
I
said
before
,
and
after
that
the
Neckar
,
oblig'd
the
Marquis
of
Brandenburgh
to
retire
beyond
the
Mein
,
which
he
also
past
after
him
.
I
cannot
imagin
why
he
avoided
the
●ight
so
,
having
more
men
than
we
by
one
third
,
unless
it
was
,
that
if
he
should
hazard
a
Battel
,
and
have
the
worst
,
he
knew
he
should
leave
his
own
Country
too
much
expos'd
;
however
it
was
,
tho
he
was
Agressor
in
this
War
,
yet
he
was
the
first
that
desir'd
a
Treaty
of
Accommodation
,
and
we
promis'd
to
retire
out
of
his
Country
,
provided
for
the
future
he
should
meddle
with
no
body's
affairs
but
his
own
.
The
business
of
Brandenburgh
being
thus
at
an
end
,
Mr.
de
Turenne
return'd
to
the
Rhine
,
but
the
Troops
were
so
fatigu'd
with
those
Marches
,
that
't
was
even
pity
to
see
them
;
and
yet
they
were
so
far
from
allowing
them
time
to
refresh
them
,
that
they
were
immediately
forc'd
to
begin
a
new
Campaign
,
the
King
being
then
just
going
to
undertake
the
Siege
of
Maestricht
:
He
durst
not
attack
it
the
year
before
,
and
tho
he
had
always
an
Army
about
it
,
yet
the
Garrison
fail'd
not
to
brave
them
in
their
Camp
;
and
the
Officers
were
so
bold
,
that
they
would
come
pickeering
,
and
challenge
ours
to
exchange
a
Pistol
with
them
,
and
't
was
none
of
their
fault
,
if
we
did
not
try
our
force
with
them
;
among
the
rest
,
there
was
none
who
expos'd
himself
more
than
Somerdike
,
who
not
only
came
out
as
the
rest
did
,
but
in
particular
was
continually
insulting
the
whole
Army
,
and
no
body
could
shoot
him
,
which
made
people
believe
,
he
had
fortify'd
himself
with
some
Charm
;
and
a
Trooper
telling
me
so
very
seriously
,
and
that
he
had
known
several
persons
that
had
done
so
;
I
laught
at
him
,
upon
which
he
told
me
,
I
needed
not
go
far
to
be
convinc'd
,
for
that
he
himself
had
one
;
and
if
I
doubted
it
,
I
should
fire
a
Pistol
at
him
,
and
stand
but
three
paces
off
,
and
that
he
had
try'd
several
.
He
set
me
in
a
great
fit
of
laughter
at
these
words
;
and
he
finding
me
still
of
the
same
mind
,
prest
me
to
try
him
with
my
Pistol
,
whether
he
said
true
or
no
;
which
I
refusing
,
he
was
so
mad
,
that
he
told
me
if
I
would
not
make
the
experiment
my self
,
I
should
see
him
make
it
before
my
face
:
Upon
which
he
immediately
goes
from
me
till
he
came
within
Pistol
shot
of
the
Counterscarp
of
the
Town
.
I
not
imagining
his
design
,
perceiv'd
that
he
endeavour'd
to
fetch
off
a
Cow
,
of
which
there
was
a
Herd
grazing
,
as
big
as
a
good
Flock
of
Sheep
;
there
was
above
200
shot
made
at
him
,
before
he
came
at
them
;
and
certainly
't
was
a
very
pleasant
sight
to
see
a
man
run
staring
after
a
Cow
(
having
separated
one
from
the
Herd
)
in
the
midst
of
the
Musquet
shot
,
which
in
an
infinite
number
were
fir'd
at
him
from
the
Town
.
At
last
,
after
having
thus
diverted
the
whole
Army
,
and
me
in
particular
,
who
knew
the
occasion
,
he
brings
the
Cow
to
me
,
and
askt
me
if
I
believ'd
him
now
?
I
protest
,
I
could
not
tell
what
to
say
to
it
,
but
I
put
it
off
with
telling
him
,
that
this
was
all
by
good
fortune
,
which
words
were
unhappily
the
cause
of
his
attempting
the
same
the
next
day
,
when
he
was
kill'd
for
his
pains
.
During
the
time
that
all
things
were
preparing
for
the
Siege
of
Maestricht
,
I
went
to
into
Alsace
and
Lorrain
,
by
Orders
from
the
Mareschal
de
Turenne
.
Going
to
Beffort
I
saw
the
Governor
there
,
who
was
but
a
young
Soldier
,
to
command
in
a
place
of
such
consequence
,
which
I
could
not
forbear
taking
notice
of
to
the
General
,
to
which
he
very
wisely
gave
no
answer
at
all
;
but
the
Count
de
Florensac
,
younger
Son
of
the
Duke
D'Vses
,
who
had
not
so
much
command
of
himself
,
askt
me
what
Country
I
came
out
of
,
and
if
I
did
not
know
,
that
the
Women
rul'd
all
now
adays
?
that
that
Gentleman
I
spoke
of
,
was
the
Brother
of
Madam
de
Maintenon
,
the
faithful
Confident
of
Madam
de
Mont●span
,
and
he
might
be
allow'd
a
place
or
two
,
provided
he
made
his
Court
,
as
he
ought
to
do
,
to
the
Kings
Mistress
;
by
this
discourse
he
seem'd
to
reflect
on
the
conduct
of
the
Prime
Minister
,
as
if
it
had
been
him
that
had
made
so
bad
a
choice
:
In
short
,
to
explain
himself
,
he
said
,
that
by
the
example
of
Monsieur
Colbert
,
who
triumpht
in
the
Reign
of
Madam
la
Valliere
,
so
Monsieur
de
Louvois
was
resolv'd
to
triumph
in
that
of
Madam
de
Montespan
;
that
it
was
for
that
reason
he
so
much
espous'd
her
interest
,
and
if
we
might
credit
reports
,
he
was
none
of
the
least
concern'd
in
her
present
advancement
.
We
were
all
of
us
surpriz'd
to
hear
him
reason
so
gravely
,
who
came
of
a
Family
that
never
was
fam'd
for
any
store
of
Understanding
;
but
Nature
had
been
kinder
to
him
than
to
his
Family
,
for
he
had
sometimes
very
happy
sallies
of
Wit
;
and
she
had
added
another
miracle
in
his
favour
,
that
he
was
the
first
of
his
Name
that
could
pass
for
brave
.
In
short
,
there
was
nothing
so
strange
as
to
see
any
of
the
House
D'Vses
in
the
Army
;
which
caus'd
that
Satyr
upon
him
in
the
Scandalous
Chronicle
,
that
he
was
not
the
true
Son
of
his
Father
.
For
all
this
Monsieur
,
the
Governor
,
understood
one
part
of
his
Office
well
enough
,
for
he
had
made
the
Town
present
him
with
several
considerable
Summs
of
Money
;
and
had
it
not
been
that
they
knew
what
power
supported
his
interest
,
they
had
complain'd
of
him
at
Court
.
I
told
this
to
the
Count
de
Florinsac
,
who
continuing
his
Vein
of
Wit
,
answer'd
,
that
I
needed
not
wonder
at
that
,
for
he
had
an
excellent
Schoolmaster
,
having
been
documented
▪
by
the
Ma●eschal
de
la
Ferte
,
who
tho
he
had
got
the
Gout
in
his
feet
,
had
not
lost
the
use
of
his
hands
;
that
one
hours
instructions
from
such
a
Man
as
he
,
was
better
than
a
months
teaching
by
another
;
and
then
related
to
me
the
practices
of
the
Mareschal
during
his
Government
of
Lorrain
,
and
told
me
so
many
passages
,
as
would
take
me
two
days
time
to
relate
;
but
amongst
the
rest
,
he
told
me
one
thing
I
shall
never
forget
as
long
as
I
live
,
and
which
I
'll
give
you
an
account
of
,
as
a
sample
to
judge
of
the
rest
by
.
He
told
me
,
that
the
Mareschal
being
come
to
Nancy
,
the
Magistrates
came
to
wait
upon
him
,
brought
him
several
Presents
,
and
among
others
a
Purse
of
Gold
Counters
,
every
one
weighing
two
Louis
d'
Ors
,
having
on
one
side
the
City
of
Nancy
,
and
on
the
reverse
six
Fuse●s
in
a
Fesse
,
which
are
the
Arms
of
the
House
de
la
Ferte
.
That
when
they
were
gone
out
,
he
lookt
upon
them
again
,
and
liking
them
very
well
,
more
for
the
Metal
than
the
Device
,
he
would
have
been
glad
of
such
another
parcel
at
the
same
price
;
and
to
that
end
sends
for
the
Townsmen
again
,
he
pretends
he
did
not
know
what
Town
that
was
which
they
had
represented
,
and
they
returning
that
it
was
Nancy
:
You
are
mistaken
,
certainly
,
says
he
,
why
this
does
not
look
like
it
,
for
't
is
too
little
for
it
;
if
you
had
made
the
Model
bigger
,
one
might
have
gues●
it
to
be
Nancy
,
but
this
does
not
show
it
all
.
I
would
have
you
go
and
make
another
,
and
let
the
Town
be
describ'd
at
large
upon
it
,
that
the
fine
Towers
and
Steeples
may
be
distinguisht
,
one
can
see
nothing
here
.
The
Magistrates
understood
him
well
enough
,
and
being
unwilling
to
quarrel
with
him
for
a
matter
of
100
Pistoles
,
they
went
and
brought
him
a
present
of
Counters
as
big
as
Medals
,
the
size
of
which
pleasing
him
,
he
never
examin'd
the
figure
.
This
was
no
story
to
tell
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
tho
I
had
made
it
publick
enough
to
others
;
for
't
was
not
the
way
to
make
ones
court
to
him
,
by
telling
him
any
thing
that
lookt
like
a
reflection
upon
another
person
;
he
was
scrupulous
in
things
of
this
nature
to
an
excess
,
and
our
young
Sparks
,
who
were
of
different
sentiments
,
us'd
to
banter
him
with
it
,
and
say
he
was
not
a
man
fit
to
live
in
this
world
;
but
all
this
could
never
alter
his
temper
,
nor
make
any
impression
upon
him
.
Tho
sometimes
it
might
be
said
of
these
people
,
as
it
was
said
of
the
Father
of
the
present
Duke
de
Lude
,
who
tho
't
was
at
the
expence
of
his
fortunes
,
could
not
forbear
breaking
a
jest
upon
Marie
de
Medicis
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
asking
him
for
her
Vail
,
(
[
*
](A34770-e21100-b)
*
Le
Voile
in
the
●rench
Tongue
signifying
●
Vail
,
or
a
Sail
of
a
Ship
.
Le
Voile
)
answer'd
her
,
there
was
no
occasion
for
a
Sail
for
a
Ship
that
lay
at
Anchor
,
alluding
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
who
they
said
was
her
humble
Servant
.
Indeed
these
young
Blades
gave
him
a
great
deal
of
distaste
by
their
foolish
carriage
;
and
I
having
the
opportunity
of
seeing
what
notice
he
took
of
it
,
when
they
were
absent
,
and
sometimes
to
their
faces
,
knew
the
better
how
to
govern
my self
.
In
the
mean
time
,
tho
we
had
made
Peace
with
the
Duke
of
Brandenburgh
,
yet
the
Fire
was
now
kindled
in
Germauy
,
of
which
we
soon
felt
the
consequence
.
'T
was
the
Emperors
interest
not
to
suffer
the
Kings
Forces
to
come
so
near
the
Rhine
,
especially
considering
the
Leagues
he
had
made
with
several
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
which
the
Emperor
lookt
upon
as
so
many
Marks
of
his
Ambition
,
and
therefore
sollicited
also
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
to
confederate
with
him
.
The
Dukes
of
Lunenburgh
were
very
fond
of
it
,
as
being
afraid
to
have
so
dangerous
a
Neighbour
as
the
French
;
and
several
other
Princes
being
united
,
the
King
was
not
only
oblig'd
to
send
an
Army
into
Alsace
,
but
also
to
make
a
short
appearance
there
himself
.
After
the
taking
of
Maestricht
,
Monsieur
de
Tur●nne
was
particularly
commanded
to
guard
this
Frontier
,
and
having
marcht
into
the
three
Bishopricks
I
was
quarter'd
at
Metz
,
near
a
House
which
was
taken
up
for
the
Count
D'
Isle
,
Collonel
of
Horse
,
who
was
there
with
his
Regiment
.
I
was
not
very
well
,
and
therefore
went
to
Bed
betimes
,
and
being
just
got
to
sleep
,
I
was
wak'd
of
a
sudden
with
a
great
Out-cry
,
as
if
the
House
had
been
on
fire
.
I
rose
immediately
,
and
slipt
on
my
Gown
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
and
perceiving
the
noise
was
in
the
street
,
I
lookt
out
of
Window
,
where
I
saw
the
Count
d'
Isle's
Landlord
crying
out
for
help
after
a
hideous
manner
;
I
was
not
acquainted
with
the
Count
d'
Isle
,
but
just
knew
him
,
he
being
a
Catalonian
,
and
their
Customs
were
a
little
too
rough
for
me
,
who
without
boasting
,
I
may
say
had
learnt
how
to
behave
my self
well
enough
,
by
living
with
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
;
however
being
oblig'd
to
take
the
Souldiers
parts
,
as
I
was
one
my self
,
I
drest
me
immediately
,
and
having
taken
my
Sword
,
I
was
no
sooner
got
down
,
but
going
up
to
the
man
that
cry'd
out
so
,
I
askt
him
,
if
there
was
no
way
to
quiet
this
tumult
?
By
good
fortune
he
knew
me
,
we
having
lodg'd
together
once
in
an
Inn
at
Verdun
,
and
making
some
compliment
to
me
,
Yes
,
Sir
,
says
he
,
I
will
be
judg'd
by
you
,
you
are
a
Soldier
,
and
you
shall
say
whether
this
should
be
so
or
no
?
This
Gentleman
,
who
is
quarter'd
at
my
House
,
after
having
eat
and
drank
what
he
pleas'd
,
will
needs
have
me
let
him
lye
with
the
Cook
;
now
what
would
he
have
me
to
do
?
Or
what
does
he
take
me
for
?
Don't
you
know
me
to
be
a
Man
of
Honour
?
I
profess
to
you
,
tho
I
came
down
stairs
mighty
seriously
,
this
story
made
me
laugh
,
and
seeing
the
man
had
got
a
great
Rabble
about
the
House
already
,
I
desir'd
him
to
quiet
them
,
and
I
would
go
and
accommodate
every
thing
for
him
.
I
had
much
ado
to
perswade
him
,
he
telling
me
,
I
had
to
do
with
a
Devil
,
that
would
but
laugh
at
me
;
but
bidding
him
not
fear
,
I
made
him
go
into
his
House
,
where
we
found
the
Count
,
who
had
lockt
himself
in
with
one
of
the
Kitchen
Wenches
,
and
would
force
her
to
lye
with
him
:
I
call'd
to
him
to
open
the
door
,
and
told
him
my
Name
,
but
't
was
to
no
purpose
;
at
last
I
was
forc'd
to
tell
him
,
that
I
came
by
Orders
from
Mr.
de
Turenne
,
which
he
would
know
better
when
he
saw
me
.
I
took
all
this
care
,
that
he
might
not
suspect
me
to
deceive
him
,
and
when
he
heard
that
,
he
durst
not
make
any
farther
resistance
;
I
told
him
Monsieur
de
Turenne
knew
nothing
of
what
had
happen'd
,
yet
,
but
he
would
soon
,
if
the
uproar
continu'd
,
and
I
would
leave
it
to
him
to
imagine
,
how
he
would
resent
such
a
disorder
;
he
,
who
we
knew
was
a
sworn
enemy
to
all
such
irregularities
;
that
they
said
he
would
needs
have
a
Cook
Wench
;
why
he
might
have
twenty
by
to
morrow
,
if
he
was
put
to
such
hard
shift
;
but
to
force
a
Man
of
Honour
to
furnish
him
for
his
Debauch
,
was
a
thing
no
man
would
take
,
and
the
best
construction
the
World
could
put
on
such
an
action
,
must
be
to
say
he
was
drunk
,
and
that
it
was
an
ill
extremity
to
be
forc'd
to
excuse
one
folly
by
another
:
I
desir'd
him
to
reflect
on
these
things
,
now
while
he
had
time
for
it
,
lest
,
when
't
was
too
late
,
he
should
come
to
repent
it
.
The
Count
d'
Isle
hearing
me
discourse
at
this
rate
,
grew
a
little
mild
;
however
it
being
the
humour
of
those
people
,
that
tho
they
are
in
an
error
will
never
acknowledge
it
,
he
told
me
,
that
for
my
sake
,
he
would
relinquish
his
right
,
but
that
I
knew
well
enough
it
was
his
due
.
This
discourse
was
so
ridiculous
,
it
had
like
to
have
renew'd
the
quarrel
,
if
I
had
not
stopt
his
Host
,
who
was
just
rising
up
again
,
and
having
pray'd
them
both
to
be
peaceable
,
and
live
quietly
,
since
it
was
but
for
so
short
a
time
,
I
made
them
shake
hands
,
and
promise
to
drink
a
Glass
together
the
next
day
:
His
Host
,
who
was
an
honest
man
,
told
us
with
all
his
Heart
,
and
he
would
give
us
a
Breakfast
;
and
the
Count
d'
Isle
,
who
pretended
to
stand
upon
his
honour
again
,
told
us
he
would
consent
,
provided
he
might
treat
us
again
at
Night
.
These
civilities
between
them
,
left
me
no
room
to
question
,
but
they
were
both
thoroughly
reconcil'd
,
so
I
e'en
went
to
Bed
again
,
and
there
had
never
been
a
word
made
of
it
,
if
some
body
had
not
foolishly
told
the
story
among
the
Souldiers
,
which
made
the
poor
Count
be
most
horribly
banter'd
in
the
Army
;
and
when
he
went
by
they
would
say
,
There
goes
our
Friend
that
would
have
kist
the
Cookmaid
:
Would
it
not
have
madded
any
body
to
have
been
so
disappointed
?
And
for
me
,
they
told
me
,
that
truly
I
had
done
very
ill
to
spoil
sport
in
that
manner
,
and
to
prevent
me
for
the
future
,
they
would
have
a
Law
made
,
that
I
should
mind
my
own
affairs
,
and
not
meddle
with
them
.
The
Count
d'
Isle
saw
himself
so
rally'd
with
this
sort
of
talk
,
that
there
being
Troops
to
be
detach'd
to
Catalonia
,
he
procur'd
an
Order
from
Monsieur
de
Louvois
to
be
sent
thither
,
out
of
the
way
.
The
Spaniard
was
by
this
time
come
into
the
Confederacy
,
and
to
prevent
the
ruine
of
Holland
,
attempted
to
give
us
some
diversion
,
and
in
order
to
that
,
had
form'd
a
design
upon
Charleroy
,
in
which
they
were
assisted
by
all
the
Dutch
Forces
,
but
they
fail'd
in
the
attempt
;
which
might
have
led
them
to
consider
,
how
unfit
a
match
they
were
for
so
powerful
an
Enemy
.
The
Count
d'
Isle
thought
by
this
means
to
have
avoided
the
raillery
of
the
story
we
have
told
,
but
instead
of
that
,
he
carry'd
into
his
own
Country
,
a
character
which
perhaps
would
not
have
reacht
so
far
,
had
he
continu'd
where
he
was
:
In
the
mean
time
we
were
preparing
for
the
War
in
Germany
,
the
Emperor
having
now
effectually
declar'd
upon
us
;
and
as
Alsatia
was
like
to
be
the
Scene
,
on
which
the
first
appearances
were
to
be
acted
,
Mr.
de
Turenne
gave
orders
for
the
fortifying
Saverne
and
Hagenaw
,
besides
Brisac
,
where
several
new
works
were
made
to
strengthen
the
place
.
The
Souldiers
rejoyc'd
at
these
great
preparations
,
and
they
were
in
the
right
of
it
,
for
they
were
safe
now
from
being
disbanded
,
which
otherwise
would
certainly
have
follow'd
,
if
the
Peace
had
been
made
with
Holland
;
for
me
,
I
was
too
old
to
expect
making
my
fortune
by
the
War
,
and
therefore
was
far
enough
from
pleasing
my self
at
the
news
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
was
really
griev●d
for
the
People
,
who
had
been
deliver'd
from
the
calamity
of
a
ruinous
Campaign
,
if
they
had
pleas'd
to
have
us'd
the
Hollanders
a
little
gentler
upon
the
Propositions
of
Peace
;
but
they
carry'd
it
so
high
with
them
,
that
contrary
to
the
Genius
of
that
Nation
,
they
joyn'd
with
the
Inclination
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
prest
them
to
the
War
,
and
was
resolv'd
to
prosecute
it
,
whatsoever
it
cost
him
,
having
built
all
his
hopes
upon
the
success
of
it
.
The
King
,
who
knew
very
well
,
he
had
no
General
so
fit
to
command
in
Germany
as
the
Viscount
de
Turenne
,
continu'd
him
there
,
tho
he
wanted
him
elsewhere
,
having
great
affairs
upon
his
hands
:
For
the
English
,
who
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
was
on
our
side
,
had
left
us
in
the
lurch
,
the
King
of
England
having
deserted
us
,
and
pretended
he
could
not
help
it
,
on
some
reasons
of
State
which
had
oblig'd
him
to
it
.
In
the
mean
time
our
Coasts
were
expos'd
to
the
Descents
of
the
Hollanders
;
and
we
,
who
being
all
along
assisted
by
the
whole
Naval
Force
of
England
,
and
durst
do
nothing
to
them
at
Sea
,
were
not
such
Fools
to
stand
in
their
way
now
.
In
this
extremity
the
King
was
forc'd
to
summon
the
Ban
and
Arriereban
of
the
Kingdom
,
of
whom
he
sent
a
Party
into
Lorrain
,
lest
the
Duke
,
who
the
King
had
long
ago
devested
of
his
Principality
,
should
take
this
opportunity
to
recover
the
Possession
.
Seeing
such
a
bloody
War
at
hand
,
I
was
sorry
I
was
no
younger
;
and
whatever
obligation
I
had
to
the
Memory
of
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
,
I
reflected
a
little
on
him
for
taking
me
from
a
Profession
,
that
,
as
old
as
I
was
,
I
lov'd
so
entirely
;
however
I
would
not
be
thought
so
old
as
I
was
,
nor
I
would
not
keep
company
with
people
of
equal
years
,
lest
they
should
make
me
seem
older
than
I
was
indeed
;
but
affecting
not
only
the
Company
and
Manner
of
the
younger
Men
,
but
a
certain
ridiculous
Air
of
Gaiety
,
I
must
needs
put
on
a
flaxen
Perriwig
,
when
my
Beard
and
my
Hair
was
as
grey
as
a
Goose
.
Mr.
de
Turenne
had
a
certain
Gentleman
call'd
Roisguiot
,
a
Man
that
fancy'd
mightily
to
wear
a
long
grey
Beard
,
and
to
look
always
like
an
old
man
;
this
fellow
was
my
scourge
,
and
as
if
he
had
a
mind
to
plague
me
,
he
would
be
always
telling
me
of
Locates
,
and
of
my
being
sent
for
by
the
Cardinal
Richlieu
.
This
was
certainly
the
most
glorious
action
of
all
my
life
,
and
yet
I
could
not
bear
his
telling
me
of
it
,
because
he
would
be
always
saying
too
,
that
he
was
but
a
Child
at
that
time
,
and
that
his
Uncle
us'd
to
cure
him
with
that
story
,
telling
him
,
that
Vertue
never
went
without
a
Recompence
:
For
by
this
story
people
begun
to
look
upon
me
,
and
wonder'd
at
me
,
that
being
so
old
,
I
would
appear
so
young
,
telling
me
that
I
could
not
be
much
less
than
fourscore
.
I
was
made
at
this
discourse
,
and
blusht
oftner
for
anger
than
shame
;
yet
others
that
were
but
lately
come
into
the
Army
told
me
,
that
I
lookt
very
well
,
in
which
they
did
not
know
how
they
pleas'd
me
;
yet
this
did
not
stop
the
other
discourse
,
but
every
day
one
Blockhead
or
another
would
be
raising
of
it
again
,
insomuch
that
nothing
was
more
welcome
to
me
,
than
when
some
Order
came
to
get
on
Horseback
,
and
there
I
was
as
young
as
any
of
them
.
I
have
often
been
asham'd
of
my self
in
my
own
thoughts
,
that
I
should
be
such
a
Fool
,
and
that
I
should
be
the
first
that
should
condemn
it
in
another
;
how
hard
a
matter
is
it
for
us
not
to
be
opinionate
of
our selves
;
for
after
having
experienc'd
this
in
my self
,
I
never
reflected
upon
other
persons
for
the
like
.
'T
was
a
very
fine
sight
to
see
the
Nobility
when
they
entred
Lorrain
;
if
one
had
not
known
they
had
been
Gentlemen
,
one
should
rather
have
taken
them
for
Hog
Drivers
;
and
tho
most
of
them
were
arm'd
with
Plumes
of
Feathers
,
it
became
them
just
as
well
as
it
did
me
to
make
my self
a
young
man
.
However
this
was
only
the
appearance
,
for
they
did
their
duty
,
only
that
they
could
not
pretend
to
keep
them
in
order
,
especially
with
such
people
as
commanded
them
,
who
knew
no
better
than
themselves
,
and
made
greater
mistakes
than
the
Soldiers
;
and
yet
as
ignorant
as
they
were
,
they
thought
they
knew
so
much
they
needed
no
teaching
:
They
endeavour'd
indeed
,
to
find
out
some
old
Soldiers
among
them
to
make
Captains
,
but
either
they
had
forgot
the
Service
,
or
indeed
never
understood
〈◊〉
and
so
were
all
one
with
raw
and
undisciplin'd
M●●
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
an
old
experienc'd
Commander
,
falling
in
upon
these
people
,
made
no
g●●at
difficulty
of
routing
them
;
and
knowing
that
the
Marquis
de
Sable
,
who
commanded
the
Nobility
of
A●jo●
,
lov●d
a
soft
Lodging
,
after
the
French
Mode
,
and
took
no
manner
of
care
,
he
beat
up
his
Quarters
,
pill●g'd
them
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
.
If
this
Sable
had
been
●
Man
of
any
Spirit
,
this
disgrace
would
have
enrag'd
him
;
but
he
was
so
very
debaucht
,
that
if
he
did
come
into
the
Army
,
't
was
purely
by
force
,
he
had
no
stomach
to
it
,
nor
had
never
made
a
Campaign
but
once
at
Lisle
;
and
that
was
because
the
Duke
de
Sulli
his
Brother-in-law
,
committed
his
Troop
of
Horse
to
him
,
being
as
much
such
another
Soldier
as
himself
.
I
may
say
this
without
reflection
,
for
all
the
World
knows
what
happen●d
to
that
Duke
in
Hungary
;
that
at
the
Battel
of
St.
God●art
he
had
got
so
much
Wine
in
his
Head
,
that
he
●●uld
not
get
a
Horseback
,
but
laid
himself
down
〈◊〉
a
Couch
in
his
Tent
,
whilst
his
Men
were
〈◊〉
engag'd
with
the
Turks
;
which
being
kn●wn
at
Court
,
was
so
resented
by
the
King
,
that
he
immediately
order'd
a
Party
of
Soldiers
to
be
quarter'd
upon
his
Estate
.
For
my
part
I
was
willing
to
believe
,
with
the
rest
of
his
friends
,
that
this
was
only
a
misfortune
which
happen●d
to
him
,
and
that
he
was
really
brave
enough
.
But
to
have
convinc'd
all
the
World
of
this
,
he
ought
to
have
done
,
as
the
Duke
de
Villeroy
did
,
who
,
in
the
Campaign
of
Lisle
,
having
quitted
his
Post
in
the
Trenches
,
and
perceiving
that
people
laught
at
him
for
it
,
brav'd
Death
it self
,
the
next
Winter
,
in
the
Franche
Comte
,
where
he
expos'd
himself
more
than
the
meanest
Soldier
in
the
Army
.
But
to
return
to
the
Marquis
de
Sable
,
he
was
carry'd
to
Strasburgh
,
where
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
reti●●d
,
having
his
ordinary
residence
in
that
City
with
his
new
Dutchess
,
who
was
of
the
Family
of
Aspremont
;
who
tho
she
was
a
very
fine
Woman
,
having
not
had
the
Small
Pox
,
which
has
since
ruin'd
her
Beauty
,
yet
this
old
Duke
marry'd
her
more
for
his
Interest
,
than
for
her
Person
:
There
had
been
a
Suit
at
Law
between
him
and
her
Father
a
long
time
,
in
which
the
Duke
was
cast
,
and
to
avoid
paying
the
Debt
,
he
made
up
the
business
by
marrying
his
Daughter
.
The
Marquis
de
Sable
,
who
was
a
very
compleat
Gentleman
,
beli●ving
that
this
circumstance
,
together
with
the
great
disproportion
of
Age
between
the
Duke
and
the
Dutchess
,
might
be
a
sufficient
ground
to
form
an
Aversion
between
them
,
was
resolv'd
to
make
a
tryal
,
and
having
more
inclination
to
an
Amour
than
to
the
War
;
thought
't
would
make
him
some
amends
for
his
Imprisonment
,
if
he
could
gain
so
delicate
a
person
to
be
favorable
to
his
Addresses
.
'T
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
he
succeeded
in
his
design
or
not
;
but
if
I
should
be
as
forward
to
censure
,
as
the
people
that
liv'd
in
the
place
,
I
should
make
no
question
of
it
,
but
take
it
for
granted
,
as
they
do
:
But
as
I
am
not
apt
to
judge
so
lightly
,
and
especially
in
cases
of
such
moment
,
where
the
Honour
of
a
Person
of
such
Quality
is
concern'd
,
I
should
rather
choose
to
say
,
that
tho
't
was
probable
it
might
be
so
,
yet
't
is
not
safe
judging
by
probabilities
;
however
it
was
,
the
old
Duke
was
not
altogether
without
suspicion
,
and
to
be
sure
of
him
,
he
hasten'd
him
away
,
and
sent
him
back
into
France
.
Any
Man
,
but
Sable
,
would
have
been
more
sensible
of
the
Glory
of
an
Intrigue
with
such
a
Princess
,
than
of
his
Liberty
;
but
he
,
who
took
his
own
way
,
was
glad
to
be
gone
,
and
so
return'd
to
Paris
,
where
he
soon
comforted
himself
for
the
loss
of
his
Mistress
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
having
nothing
to
disturb
him
,
he
spent
his
time
when
he
was
not
in
the
Field
in
some
Employments
,
which
were
very
particular
to
himself
.
He
would
go
and
visit
the
meanest
Burghers
,
and
would
take
more
pleasure
in
their
company
,
than
that
of
Persons
of
the
greatest
Quality
.
I
have
seen
him
play
strange
pranks
when
I
was
at
Brussels
.
I
have
seen
him
dance
in
the
open
street
among
the
Mob
,
to
the
common
Tunes
of
those
people
;
and
he
took
that
opportunity
once
to
make
a
considerable
Present
to
a
Lawyers
Daughter
,
who
he
had
an
Intrigue
with
.
It
was
the
fashion
in
Brussels
,
to
give
the
young
Ladies
Garlands
of
Flowers
for
the
Head
;
he
gave
her
one
,
where
there
was
Flowers
indeed
,
but
't
was
set
with
Diamonds
besides
.
They
judg'd
from
thence
,
that
he
was
extreamly
taken
with
her
,
for
Liberality
was
not
his
character
,
but
rather
the
contrary
;
but
this
was
not
the
only
proof
he
gave
her
of
his
Passion
for
her
.
She
had
a
Mother
who
had
an
aversion
to
any
thing
of
a
Soldiers
coming
near
her
Daughter
,
therefore
he
disguis'd
himself
like
one
of
the
Long
Robe
,
that
he
might
come
to
see
her
,
and
the
young
one
perswaded
her
Mother
,
't
was
a
President
of
Nancy
,
and
the
good
Woman
very
honestly
believ'd
her
.
This
sort
of
disguise
was
very
common
,
but
he
had
a
great
many
others
,
in
which
no
man
took
so
much
pleasure
as
himself
:
He
lodg'd
in
the
Rue
de
Fripiere
,
call'd
so
from
the
Pawn-brokers
who
liv'd
there
;
and
I
saw
him
one
day
drest
like
one
of
those
people
,
and
he
had
lain
all
the
Door
and
Window
of
his
Lodging
with
old
Cloaths
;
so
that
one
that
did
not
know
him
,
would
have
taken
him
for
one
of
that
Trade
;
and
he
himself
sitting
without
,
in
a
great
Chair
,
with
an
Apron
before
him
,
scolding
with
his
next
Neighbour
,
all
one
as
if
he
had
been
his
fellow
.
In
short
,
unless
't
was
they
who
had
known
him
very
well
,
every
body
took
him
for
a
Broker
.
One
day
a
Trooper
came
and
cheapned
a
Buff
Coat
which
hung
up
among
other
old
Cloaths
;
the
Duke
told
him
he
should
try
it
on
before
he
made
him
any
price
;
and
so
taking
it
down
,
he
put
it
on
for
him
,
which
the
other
let
him
do
,
not
imagining
't
was
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
but
the
Duke
d'
Arschot
coming
by
with
a
great
many
other
Officers
,
could
not
conceal
their
knowledge
of
him
,
seeing
him
in
such
a
figure
;
by
which
means
the
Horseman
finding
his
error
,
and
not
knowing
what
would
become
of
him
,
got
up
a
Horseback
,
while
they
were
a
making
their
Compliments
to
one
another
,
and
not
daring
to
stay
to
pull
off
the
Coat
,
rid
away
with
it
.
The
Duke
,
who
had
no
mind
to
lose
it
,
runs
after
him
in
the
street
as
hard
as
he
could
drive
,
but
the
other
having
six
Legs
to
his
two
,
't
was
all
to
no
purpose
.
They
rally'd
him
very
heartily
upon
this
accident
,
which
they
thought
might
have
made
him
leave
off
those
sort
of
diversions
,
but
't
was
all
one
with
him
,
he
was
at
it
again
in
two
or
three
days
,
having
a
temper
so
naturally
inclin'd
to
something
odd
and
unusual
,
that
he
was
never
better
pleas'd
than
when
he
was
thus
exposing
himself
:
This
was
the
cause
he
was
so
very
much
belov'd
by
all
the
common
people
where
ever
he
came
.
In
short
,
he
was
always
familiar
with
them
,
and
would
go
to
Dinner
with
a
poor
man
,
assoon
as
with
a
rich
;
he
would
stand
Godfather
to
any
of
their
Children
,
and
would
have
all
such
whose
Children
he
had
so
stood
for
call
him
Brother
,
he
would
at
least
call
them
by
no
other
name
,
and
often
has
been
seen
to
stop
in
his
Coach
at
a
poor
Tradesman's
Door
to
ask
how
his
Gossip
did
,
and
all
the
Family
.
But
to
return
to
the
War
:
The
Enemy
was
so
strong
,
that
Monsieur
de
Turenne
was
oblig'd
to
give
ground
,
and
they
took
up
their
Winter
Quarters
on
this
side
the
Rhine
.
Our
Troops
however
being
canton'd
in
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
with
order
to
keep
strict
guard
,
having
apprehensions
from
several
quarters
Mr.
de
Turenne
had
posted
persons
of
great
experience
at
every
quarter
,
that
if
any
thing
happen'd
,
they
needed
not
come
to
him
for
Orders
,
not
he
needed
not
be
oblig'd
to
march
in
person
,
it
being
impossible
he
should
be
in
all
places
;
and
he
had
chose
to
post
himself
about
Phillipsburg
,
where
the
Enemy
seem'd
to
bend
their
greatest
force
:
As
for
me
,
I
had
been
so
extreamly
fatigu'd
with
making
two
Campaigns
in
one
year
,
that
I
was
left
behind
sick
in
the
Quarters
of
Monsieur
Pillois
,
Brigadier
of
Horse
,
where
,
when
I
verily
believ'd
I
should
dye
,
I
was
cur'd
by
a
kind
of
miracle
;
for
when
every
body
had
given
me
over
,
a
Trooper
that
was
taken
Prisoner
by
one
of
our
Parties
,
and
was
put
into
a
House
next
Door
to
where
I
lodg'd
,
told
me
,
he
would
undertake
to
cure
me
,
if
I
would
give
him
as
much
as
wou●d
pay
his
Ransom
.
The
price
was
so
small
,
that
I
made
no
difficulty
of
bargaining
with
him
,
s●
he
gave
me
a
Dose
made
up
with
Brandy
,
Sugar
,
Ci●●●mon
,
Pepper
,
and
a
certain
Powder
which
he
had
in
a
Tobacco
B●x
.
This
Composition
so
strengthned
my
Stomach
,
that
in
eight
days
time
I
was
able
to
get
on
Horseback
.
Assoon
as
I
was
well
,
I
resolv'd
to
go
to
Mr.
de
Turenne
,
who
several
times
in
my
Sickness
had
the
goodness
to
send
to
the
Quarter
,
to
know
how
it
went
with
me
;
but
Mr.
Pillois
would
by
no
means
let
me
go
yet
,
for
fear
of
a
relapse
.
During
the
time
he
kept
me
thus
,
I
had
an
opportunity
to
do
him
a
piece
of
service
,
which
very
much
oblig'd
him
,
and
which
,
without
vanity
I
may
say
,
was
very
much
for
my
Reputation
,
tho
I
took
no
great
pains
in
it
neither
;
the
Enemy
had
besieg'd
a
little
Town
near
Homburg
,
and
he
having
Orders
to
relieve
it
,
drew
together
what
Troops
were
at
hand
,
which
making
not
above
2500
Horse
,
he
found
't
would
be
a
difficult
thing
,
the
Besiegers
having
receiv'd
a
great
Reinforcement
,
so
that
they
were
at
least
seven
or
eight
thousand
Men
;
he
call'd
a
Counsel
of
War
about
it
,
and
every
body
was
of
the
opinion
,
that
't
was
not
a
thing
practicable
,
without
exposing
the
Troops
to
manifest
ruine
.
I
saw
him
so
extreamly
afflicted
with
it
,
that
made
me
try
if
I
could
find
any
way
to
comfort
him
:
I
had
heard
say
,
that
sometimes
Policy
goes
beyond
Strength
,
and
being
resolv'd
to
study
upon
it
,
I
put
my
invention
to
the
rack
,
and
at
last
a
thought
came
into
my
head
,
which
afterwards
had
a
success
as
happy
as
I
could
desire
.
This
was
nothing
but
to
write
a
Letter
to
the
Governor
,
that
it
not
being
proper
to
attempt
the
relief
of
the
place
with
less
than
ten
thousand
Men
,
Monsieur
Pillois
could
not
get
ready
before
,
but
that
now
he
was
marching
to
his
succor
,
and
by
two
a
Clock
the
next
day
he
would
give
the
Enemy
a
Visit
,
and
that
he
should
only
hold
out
the
place
so
long
,
and
he
should
be
an
Eye-witness
of
the
Sport
.
This
Letter
was
to
be
carry'd
,
directed
to
the
Governor
,
but
so
to
be
contriv'd
,
that
it
might
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Enemy
;
and
also
it
was
to
be
order'd
,
that
he
who
carry'd
it
should
not
be
privy
to
the
design
neither
.
Having
laid
all
these
measures
,
I
desir'd
Mr.
de
Pillois
,
that
he
should
get
the
richest
Man
in
those
parts
he
could
meet
with
,
and
threaten
him
,
that
if
he
did
not
carry
that
Letter
safe
,
he
would
not
only
burn
his
House
down
,
and
all
that
was
in
it
,
but
he
would
certainly
hang
him
,
if
ever
he
came
home
again
;
he
had
confidence
enough
in
me
to
do
all
this
for
me
,
without
inquiring
upon
what
account
;
and
having
got
a
Man
,
he
would
fain
have
excus'd
himself
upon
the
account
of
the
difficulty
of
passing
the
Enemies
Lines
,
but
he
had
as
good
have
said
nothing
.
Mr.
Pillois
told
him
,
in
short
,
he
should
either
go
of
this
Errand
,
or
of
another
into
the
next
World
;
so
seeing
there
was
no
remedy
,
he
prepar'd
to
go
on
the
Message
:
But
while
he
was
getting
ready
,
my
Host
,
who
I
had
gain'd
with
a
promise
of
a
great
reward
,
got
before
him
,
and
staying
by
the
way
,
met
him
,
and
made
him
believe
he
was
going
about
some
business
the
same
way
.
Thus
jogging
on
together
,
and
falling
into
discourse
,
he
who
had
the
Letter
to
carry
told
him
,
what
a
strait
he
was
in
,
adding
that
he
was
undone
both
ways
,
that
if
he
should
perform
his
Message
,
he
should
be
taken
in
the
Camp
,
and
hang'd
for
a
Spy
;
and
on
the
other
hand
,
if
he
did
not
,
he
should
leave
his
Wife
and
Children
to
the
mercy
of
Monsieur
de
Pillois
,
who
besides
the
plundering
and
burning
of
his
House
,
would
treat
him
in
the
worst
manner
that
could
be
imagin'd
;
that
he
had
told
him
what
would
be
his
fate
,
so
that
there
was
no
room
to
flatter
himself
;
that
he
had
thrown
himself
upon
Providence
,
being
unable
to
make
a
choice
,
when
it
lay
between
his
own
Life
and
theirs
,
who
were
as
dear
to
him
as
his
life
.
My
Host
pretended
to
pity
his
Misfortune
,
and
to
gain
more
upon
his
belief
,
accus'd
Monsieur
de
Pillois
of
Cruelty
;
however
after
a
great
deal
of
talk
,
and
expressing
his
concern
for
him
,
he
told
him
,
that
if
he
was
in
his
place
,
he
would
e'n
go
and
surrender
himself
into
the
hands
of
the
Enemies
,
and
tell
them
by
what
Threatnings
he
was
oblig'd
to
carry
the
Letter
;
that
they
would
let
him
carry
it
into
the
place
,
or
they
would
not
let
him
,
but
either
way
he
would
save
his
Life
,
and
his
Wife
,
and
Children
,
Mr.
de
Pillois
believing
he
was
taken
,
endeavouring
to
execute
his
Orders
,
could
have
nothing
to
say
to
him
;
and
the
Enemy
on
t'other
hand
,
would
do
him
no
hurt
,
seeing
he
had
put
himself
voluntarily
into
their
hands
.
The
Man
thought
this
was
an
admirable
expedient
,
and
resolving
to
take
that
course
,
gave
him
a
thousand
thanks
.
My
Host
seeing
him
in
so
good
a
mind
,
had
done
his
business
,
and
feigning
that
he
was
to
go
no
farther
that
way
,
left
him
,
and
coming
back
the
same
way
,
he
met
Mr.
de
Pillois
,
who
marcht
at
a
venture
with
his
2500
Horse
;
he
gave
us
an
account
of
what
resolution
he
had
left
the
Man
in
,
and
we
taking
it
for
a
good
Omen
,
made
no
question
,
but
the
Enemy
would
take
it
all
for
truth
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
the
Man
himself
had
been
really
made
believe
,
there
was
a
very
great
force
ready
to
march
to
raise
the
Siege
;
in
short
,
what
with
the
Man's
Report
,
and
the
Letter
together
,
they
were
so
frighted
,
that
they
immediately
resolv'd
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
retreat
.
We
receiv'd
this
News
when
we
were
come
within
three
leagues
of
the
Enemy
;
and
Monsieur
de
Pillois
having
then
no
business
to
go
any
further
,
marcht
back
to
his
own
Quarter
,
where
in
a
little
time
he
receiv'd
Letters
from
the
Court
,
which
complimented
him
extremely
on
this
happy
success
;
not
but
that
it
was
known
by
abundance
of
people
,
that
I
had
a
great
share
in
the
action
,
but
as
he
was
the
General
,
and
they
bear
the
Reproach
of
ill
success
,
and
so
ought
to
have
the
Credit
of
the
good
;
so
also
it
was
just
he
should
have
the
Privilege
his
place
afforded
him
.
And
indeed
I
ought
to
say
this
in
his
praise
,
that
he
was
a
Man
that
perfectly
understood
the
Cavalry
,
and
perhaps
there
was
none
in
the
Army
went
beyond
him
,
of
which
he
gave
an
undeniable
evidence
a
little
while
after
;
when
in
the
Fight
at
Einseim
,
he
refus'd
to
charge
at
the
command
of
Monsieur
de
Vaubrun
;
for
seeing
that
the
Enemy
kept
their
advantage
,
he
chose
rather
to
stay
till
he
drew
them
out
of
their
Post
,
than
to
obey
and
be
beaten
.
I
do
not
say
he
did
well
in
disobeying
,
and
he
that
had
serv'd
so
long
,
ought
to
have
known
,
that
nothing
can
dispence
with
our
obeying
the
Order
of
our
superior
Officer
;
and
he
found
the
effects
of
it
afterward
,
being
cashier'd
for
doing
it
;
but
yet
he
show'd
by
that
action
,
that
he
understood
his
business
better
than
Monsieur
Vaubrun
who
commanded
him
;
and
the
Court
was
so
sensible
of
it
,
that
tho
they
could
not
allow
the
fact
on
account
of
the
example
,
yet
they
allow'd
him
a
Pension
of
a
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
that
it
might
not
be
said
he
had
serv'd
so
long
,
and
so
well
,
for
nothing
.
Just
as
I
was
come
back
from
this
Adventure
with
Mr.
de
Pillois
,
there
came
an
Officer
to
me
and
made
me
a
very
pleasant
Compliment
,
which
was
,
that
having
been
pleas'd
to
quarrel
with
Mr.
de
Montperoux
,
Maistre
du
Camp
of
the
Regiment
de
Rovergne
,
he
had
occasion
to
cut
his
Throat
a
little
,
and
desir'd
me
to
be
his
Second
.
I
told
him
I
was
very
much
his
humble
Servant
,
and
I
show'd
my self
so
most
effectually
,
for
instead
of
going
to
fight
,
as
he
imagin'd
,
I
took
care
to
have
us
discover'd
,
by
which
I
prevented
him
from
fooling
away
his
Life
.
This
Monsieur
de
Montperoux
,
was
a
very
stout
Man
,
but
so
very
shy
,
that
't
was
difficult
to
conform
to
his
temper
;
he
had
his
Sallies
of
Humour
,
which
made
him
very
ridiculous
;
but
of
all
his
Whims
that
was
the
pleasantest
,
when
the
King
gave
him
the
Regiment
;
for
after
the
King
had
told
him
,
he
granted
the
Regiment
to
him
,
he
begg'd
his
Majesty
to
give
it
the
Name
of
some
of
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
;
tho
it
was
not
the
custom
then
,
except
for
the
old
Troops
;
telling
the
King
,
that
he
was
so
little
known
in
his
own
Country
,
that
if
the
Regiment
should
be
call'd
by
his
Name
,
no
body
would
list
themselves
in
it
.
The
King
thought
this
was
somewhat
strange
in
a
Gascon
too
,
who
generally
value
themselves
extreamly
,
and
don
't
use
to
fail
so
in
their
own
character
;
however
the
King
would
not
deny
him
,
and
he
behav'd
himself
with
a
great
deal
of
Bravery
,
till
at
last
,
as
it
often
falls
out
with
those
who
serve
a
long
time
in
the
Armies
,
he
was
knockt
on
the
Head
.
I
was
of
an
age
,
as
I
have
often
said
,
that
I
could
not
expect
to
live
long
;
and
so
much
the
rather
would
not
attempt
to
preserve
my
Life
at
the
Expence
of
my
Reputation
;
however
what
I
had
done
,
on
account
of
this
Man
that
had
desir'd
me
to
be
his
Second
,
gave
occasion
to
my
Enemies
to
reflect
on
me
,
as
if
I
had
done
it
for
fear
,
and
they
began
to
count
me
a
Coward
:
If
I
had
been
as
much
a
Fool
as
I
have
been
formerly
,
I
should
have
made
some
mischief
or
other
on
that
account
;
but
besides
that
my
Blood
was
not
so
hot
now
,
God
first
of
all
,
and
then
the
King
,
had
forbid
my
taking
that
Vengeance
,
we
use
to
call
Satisfaction
,
and
I
took
another
way
to
let
them
know
,
that
I
had
as
much
Courage
,
or
more
,
than
they
that
said
so
.
The
first
occasion
that
offer'd
me
,
without
taking
notice
of
any
thing
to
these
Gentlemen
,
I
desir'd
them
to
go
out
with
me
to
discover
the
Enemy
,
and
I
carry'd
them
so
far
,
that
they
began
to
mutter
at
me
,
and
told
me
,
I
had
certainly
been
hir'd
by
some
body
,
to
bring
them
all
to
be
murther'd
;
this
was
all
as
I
would
have
had
it
.
I
told
them
,
I
wonder'd
they
should
discover
any
fear
,
who
had
been
so
ready
to
censure
others
;
and
making
no
sign
of
returning
,
I
came
within
reach
of
the
Enemies
shot
,
when
they
were
pleas'd
to
leave
me
.
This
gave
me
opportunity
enough
to
revenge
my self
.
When
I
came
back
to
the
Camp
,
I
told
all
this
to
their
Acquaintance
,
and
to
my
own
Friends
,
how
they
had
quitted
me
assoon
as
I
came
to
the
Enemies
Quarter
;
and
tho
some
people
did
not
fail
to
tell
them
again
,
yet
they
thought
it
convenient
to
take
no
notice
of
it
,
lest
a
Man
who
valu'd
his
life
so
little
,
as
they
themselves
had
seen
,
should
not
be
always
in
the
humour
to
bear
their
Reflections
.
Indeed
I
was
very
unhappy
to
be
so
much
talkt
of
,
for
so
small
a
matter
;
since
the
like
happen'd
to
another
Man
but
t'other
day
,
and
no
notice
at
all
taken
of
it
.
Every
body
knows
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Crequi
having
challeng'd
a
Collonel
,
the
Collonel
,
instead
of
meeting
him
as
he
had
appointed
,
goes
and
acquaints
the
Marquis
his
Father
,
who
was
General
of
the
Army
,
and
taking
him
with
him
to
the
place
,
they
found
the
Marquis
there
with
his
Second
;
who
being
surpriz'd
,
as
no
doubt
any
Son
would
have
been
,
to
see
his
Father
in
such
a
case
;
and
seeing
there
was
no
way
to
conceal
the
design
,
he
threw
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
promis'd
him
never
to
attempt
it
more
.
There
is
nothing
but
good
fortune
and
bad
in
the
World
.
This
Collonel
was
so
far
from
hurting
his
Reputation
,
that
he
encreast
it
,
and
past
for
a
wise
man
;
and
yet
I
not
only
suffer●d
in
such
a
case
,
but
had
the
misfortune
to
have
several
of
my
Friends
reflect
on
me
as
well
as
the
rest
,
and
I
had
no
opportunity
to
tell
them
my
mind
,
tho
I
desir'd
it
exceedingly
;
above
all
,
an
account
of
a
certain
blustring
Fellow
call'd
Chateau
Bautot
,
who
,
if
we
would
believe
himself
,
was
the
stoutest
man
in
the
Army
;
I
had
my
Eye
upon
him
,
I
never
came
into
his
Company
but
I
thwarted
him
,
upon
which
he
grew
so
reserv'd
,
that
I
often
found
he
had
a
great
deal
of
patience
,
and
easily
perceiv'd
he
was
not
such
a
Bravo
as
he
said
he
was
.
I
ought
indeed
to
have
been
content
to
have
mortify'd
him
in
this
manner
,
but
I
watcht
for
a
further
opportunity
,
which
at
last
offer'd
it self
when
I
least
lookt
for
it
.
When
I
return'd
to
the
Camp
the
next
Campaign
,
I
came
to
St.
Disier
one
day
,
when
there
being
a
great
many
Troops
in
the
place
,
I
had
like
to
have
lain
in
the
street
all
night
,
but
that
at
last
I
found
out
an
Host
,
who
by
the
help
of
a
Crown
procur'd
me
a
Chamber
;
so
I
put
my
Baggage
in
and
resolv'd
to
lodge
there
;
I
went
out
then
to
see
some
Officers
of
my
acquaintance
,
but
while
I
was
walking
with
them
,
Monsieur
de
Chateau
Bautot
comes
into
the
same
Inn
,
and
finding
there
was
never
a
Chamber
but
mine
,
makes
bold
to
turn
my
Baggage
out
and
take
possession
;
as
soon
as
I
came
back
they
told
me
how
it
was
,
and
not
believing
any
man
could
be
so
impudent
,
I
run
up
Stairs
to
inform
my self
;
I
was
surpriz'd
to
find
him
there
who
I
wanted
such
an
occasion
against
,
and
he
was
no
less
,
when
he
saw
who
it
was
he
was
like
to
be
concern'd
with
;
but
not
giving
him
time
to
make
his
excuse
,
I
clapt
the
door
to
and
bolted
it
,
and
told
him
there
was
no
reason
I
should
have
the
advantage
of
the
Inn
so
much
,
because
I
happen'd
to
come
in
an
hour
or
two
before
him
,
but
I
thought
he
best
deserv'd
the
Chamber
who
was
best
able
to
keep
it
.
With
those
words
I
drew
,
expecting
that
he
would
do
the
like
;
but
instead
of
that
,
he
told
me
he
would
not
be
guilty
of
such
an
ill
action
;
that
he
acknowledg'd
he
had
abus'd
me
,
and
as
a
further
mark
of
it
,
he
would
immediately
remove
his
Baggage
,
if
I
pleas'd
to
let
them
be
carried
away
.
I
was
asham'd
of
his
Cowardice
,
and
putting
up
my
Sword
,
I
told
him
that
at
least
then
,
he
should
behave
himself
more
modestly
for
the
future
,
that
I
had
born
a
great
deal
from
him
,
but
I
should
not
always
take
it
so
;
that
I
would
not
use
him
as
he
had
done
me
;
tho
I
had
much
more
reason
;
that
I
now
was
satisfied
he
had
a
great
deal
more
Tongue
than
Courage
,
and
I
should
take
occasion
some
time
or
other
to
tell
him
so
,
if
he
did
not
take
care
to
use
me
better
.
Thus
I
remain'd
Master
of
the
Chamber
,
which
I
was
not
a
little
glad
of
I
assure
you
;
for
I
must
own
to
you
,
I
had
rather
it
had
been
he
than
any
Person
in
the
World
,
for
tho
I
know
I
ought
to
forgive
,
yet
I
could
not
help
being
thoroughly
pleas'd
at
such
an
opportunity
to
revenge
my self
.
This
accident
however
made
him
quit
the
Army
,
and
go
and
serve
under
Mr.
de
Schomberg
in
Catalonia
,
he
had
a
Troop
of
Horse
in
the
Regiment
de
Gassion
;
but
as
he
was
always
a
man
of
pleasure
,
he
left
the
Army
to
run
after
a
Mistriss
,
and
as
he
was
coming
back
again
,
was
kill'd
by
the
Miquelets
.
As
for
me
,
I
was
still
Aid
de
Camp
,
and
tho
the
King
had
several
in
the
Army
who
wore
long
Beards
as
well
as
I
,
as
the
Marquis
de
Angeau
,
and
the
Marquis
d'
Arcy
,
yet
none
of
them
would
pretend
to
dispute
the
Seniority
with
me
;
however
I
was
still
very
vigorous
,
and
Monsieur
de
Turenne
would
say
of
me
sometimes
,
that
't
was
pity
I
began
so
late
,
and
that
,
if
I
had
as
good
a
constitution
of
body
to
the
War
,
as
I
had
of
mind
,
I
should
have
been
able
to
do
any
thing
.
Indeed
I
us'd
to
tire
two
or
three
Horses
a
day
;
I
was
so
constantly
riding
about
in
every
corner
,
that
they
call'd
me
the
Petty
General
of
the
Army
.
I
did
not
do
this
to
make
people
believe
great
things
of
me
,
but
't
was
my
delight
;
and
I
always
chose
rather
to
please
all
the
world
,
if
't
was
possible
,
than
to
give
offence
to
any
;
and
I
know
but
one
man
in
the
whole
Army
,
that
complain'd
of
me
,
and
I
leave
the
world
to
judge
,
whither
that
was
my
fault
or
no.
In
the
Regiment
of
Horse
de
Harcourt
there
was
a
Gentleman
of
Vexin
,
call'd
Bellebuine
,
whose
Father
having
been
one
of
my
acquaintance
,
a
Captain
in
the
Guards
,
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
now
and
then
,
to
give
his
Son
a
hint
of
my
observations
of
his
conduct
,
and
I
had
told
him
of
several
things
which
I
thought
were
not
very
much
for
his
reputation
;
indeed
he
was
very
debaucht
,
and
tho
he
had
a
very
honest
Woman
to
his
Wife
,
yet
he
run
away
from
her
,
and
follow'd
a
Gang
of
nasty
common
Whores
:
This
could
not
but
produce
ill
effects
on
him
,
and
all
that
I
had
foretold
him
came
to
pass
;
he
was
lookt
upon
in
the
Regiment
,
as
one
who
't
was
scandalous
to
be
seen
with
,
and
besides
he
had
done
two
or
three
very
dishonourable
actions
,
and
to
compleat
all
,
he
brought
the
fould
disease
with
him
from
Paris
;
and
whether
he
wanted
Courage
,
or
was
unable
to
serve
on
these
accounts
,
I
know
not
,
but
he
came
to
me
one
day
,
and
desir'd
me
to
ask
leave
of
Monsieur
de
Turenne
,
for
him
to
go
somewhere
to
be
cur'd
:
We
had
then
the
Enemies
Army
just
at
our
Trenches
,
and
thnking
it
was
not
a
proper
time
for
any
Man
to
leave
the
Army
,
I
gave
him
my
opinion
,
that
Mr.
de
Turenne
would
not
grant
it
him
;
he
would
not
take
my
word
for
it
,
but
seeing
I
refus'd
to
speak
for
him
,
he
went
to
Monsieur
de
Turenne
,
and
askt
him
himself
,
but
he
told
him
the
very
same
thing
as
I
had
said
,
which
not
satisfying
him
,
he
went
away
without
leave
.
In
short
,
I
had
good
reason
for
what
I
said
,
for
the
Armies
engag'd
in
a
day
or
two
after
,
and
had
he
staid
till
then
,
I
should
have
made
no
difficulty
to
have
spoke
to
Monsieur
de
Turenne
for
him
;
and
Monsieur
de
Turenne
who
was
very
civil
to
him
,
told
him
,
if
he
would
have
patience
two
or
three
days
he
should
go
;
but
going
his
own
way
to
work
,
he
was
cashier'd
,
as
he
well
deserv'd
.
God
knows
I
never
accus'd
him
to
Mr.
de
Turenne
,
but
said
all
I
could
in
his
favour
,
when
they
told
him
of
it
;
nevertheless
,
he
took
all
the
disgrace
that
was
done
him
to
be
my
doing
,
and
they
wrote
to
me
from
Paris
,
that
he
threatned
me
strangely
;
I
made
a
trifle
of
it
,
and
indeed
I
knew
him
too
well
to
be
afraid
of
him
,
but
I
was
soon
taught
,
that
the
bravest
Men
are
not
always
the
most
dangerous
Enemies
;
but
on
the
other
hand
,
a
Man
has
nothing
to
secure
himself
against
Malice
and
Treachery
.
In
short
,
I
was
no
sooner
come
back
from
●●e
Campagne
,
but
one
night
as
I
was
going
along
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Germaine
very
late
,
three
Men
set
upon
me
with
naked
Swords
in
their
hands
,
and
I
knew
him
to
be
at
the
head
of
them
.
I
was
not
so
much
surpriz'd
,
but
that
I
had
time
to
ask
him
in
cold
blood
,
if
it
was
possible
for
a
Gentleman
to
be
concern'd
in
such
a
piece
of
Villany
.
I
confess
he
had
been
in
a
great
many
ill
actions
,
as
I
have
before
observ'd
;
and
now
,
having
reduc'd
himself
to
the
last
extremity
,
he
had
listed
in
the
Gens
d'
Arms
,
where
,
tho
I
do
not
say
but
there
may
be
some
honest
Gentlemen
,
yet
I
shall
not
fear
to
say
also
,
there
are
others
,
who
will
stick
at
no
manner
of
crime
;
here
it
was
that
he
furnish'd
himself
for
all
sort
of
Villany
,
and
I
believe
't
was
by
concert
with
these
people
,
he
that
undertook
an
action
so
horrid
:
I
was
in
the
more
danger
from
these
Rogues
,
because
't
was
very
late
,
and
I
could
hope
for
no
help
from
the
Watch
,
for
they
were
gone
,
it
being
near
day
:
But
I
had
not
so
much
work
with
them
as
I
expected
;
and
taking
care
to
set
my
back
against
a
Shop
,
that
they
might
not
come
behind
me
,
I
stood
upon
my
Defence
;
I
have
wondred
a
thousand
times
,
reflecting
on
the
passage
,
how
it
came
to
pass
,
since
they
had
Villany
enough
to
contrive
such
an
action
,
that
they
had
not
arm'd
themselves
in
another
manner
;
but
so
it
pleas'd
God
to
order
it
,
I
kept
them
off
in
that
fashion
with
the
point
of
my
Sword
,
till
at
last
a
Coach
was
heard
,
which
was
the
Duke
Lesdiguieres
;
assoon
as
ever
the
Villains
saw
the
Flambeaus
they
fled
;
and
the
Duke
,
who
was
in
his
Coach
,
knowing
me
by
the
light
,
made
his
Coach
stop
,
and
askt
me
what
was
the
matter
?
I
would
not
tell
him
the
name
of
him
I
had
so
much
reason
to
have
expos'd
,
out
of
my
respect
to
his
Relations
,
who
were
very
honest
people
:
I
only
told
him
,
I
had
been
attacqu'd
by
three
fellows
,
I
knew
not
who
,
and
if
his
Grace
had
not
come
by
in
the
minute
,
I
did
not
know
how
it
might
have
far'd
with
me
.
He
stept
out
of
his
Coach
immediately
,
for
fear
of
a
surprize
,
and
we
walkt
along
together
two
or
three
whole
streets
,
but
could
see
no
body
.
But
this
was
a
day
of
strange
adventures
;
coming
to
a
new
House
,
which
was
not
above
half
finisht
,
we
heard
a
grievous
groaning
,
which
was
like
a
Woman's
Voice
:
Mr.
de
Lesdiguieres
order'd
his
Footmen
to
go
into
the
House
,
and
see
what
was
the
matter
,
and
we
follow'd
them
;
but
I
was
strangely
surpriz'd
when
I
saw
what
it
was
:
'T
was
a
Young
Woman
extraordinarily
well
drest
,
and
to
appearance
of
some
Quality
,
with
a
Masque
on
her
Face
;
she
was
fallen
in
Labour
in
that
place
,
and
without
any
manner
of
help
but
a
sort
of
a
Girl
,
that
was
not
like
to
be
capable
of
doing
her
any
service
;
I
was
extremely
mov'd
at
her
circumstance
,
and
said
something
to
her
to
make
her
sensible
of
it
;
but
Mr.
de
Lesdiguieres
,
who
was
a
hard-hearted
Man
,
fell
a
laughing
at
her
,
and
was
a
going
to
make
her
pull
her
Masque
off
,
and
if
it
had
not
been
for
me
,
I
believe
he
would
have
done
it
,
for
he
said
a
great
many
hard
things
to
her
which
I
did
not
approve
of
:
I
had
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
to
get
him
away
,
but
having
at
last
perswaded
him
,
I
did
her
a
great
kindness
,
for
I
saw
she
had
almost
stifled
herself
with
her
Mask
for
fear
of
being
known
;
and
if
she
had
been
to
keep
it
on
much
longer
there
had
been
no
saving
her
.
I
had
the
Curiosity
the
next
day
to
go
and
inqure
about
her
,
making
all
the
description
I
could
of
her
Dress
and
Shape
,
and
the
like
,
I
got
so
much
information
,
that
I
understood
't
was
a
Councellors
Daughter
,
that
past
for
a
young
Saint
:
However
,
tho
she
was
of
no
mean
Family
,
yet
the
Child
was
expos'd
to
the
Parish
,
and
the
Commissary
was
just
taking
it
away
as
I
came
by
:
If
I
had
thought
fit
,
I
could
have
given
him
some
light
into
the
matter
;
but
considering
that
I
ought
not
to
ruine
a
poor
Girl
,
who
without
doubt
had
been
drawn
in
,
I
never
spoke
a
word
of
it
.
However
this
affair
of
Bellebrunne
that
befel
me
,
made
me
bethink
my self
,
and
I
was
just
a
going
to
his
Captain
,
the
Prince
de
Soubize
,
who
I
had
the
honour
to
be
particularly
known
to
,
and
I
knew
he
would
do
me
justice
;
but
then
considering
't
was
a
sorry
Wretch
I
had
to
do
with
,
I
thought
't
was
not
worth
my
while
,
only
I
would
look
to
my self
a
little
better
;
so
I
took
care
to
come
home
betimes
at
night
,
and
if
I
was
out
late
,
I
always
took
some
of
the
Watch
,
who
for
a
small
matter
would
guard
me
to
my
Lodging
;
by
which
means
I
avoided
him
in
the
night
,
and
he
had
not
Courage
enough
to
attack
me
by
day
light
.
I
had
follow'd
the
War
now
three
years
,
in
which
time
I
had
plaid
the
good
Husband
so
well
,
that
I
had
three
years
Rent
in
Bank
,
which
I
think
was
extraordinary
for
my
Post
,
where
't
was
not
the
Custom
to
be
saving
;
for
my
pay
was
100
Crowns
every
six
weeks
,
and
truly
I
made
bold
to
live
upon
Monsieur
de
Turenne
for
my
Diet
;
so
that
I
never
was
in
a
better
condition
in
my
life
.
But
knowing
not
well
what
to
do
with
my
Money
,
I
enquir'd
after
an
opportunity
to
put
it
out
;
and
speaking
to
a
Friend
of
mine
about
it
,
he
told
me
,
he
could
accommodate
me
himself
without
my
seeking
any
further
;
that
he
had
lent
20
thousand
Francs
to
a
Gentleman
of
Provence
to
buy
a
place
with
,
and
had
taken
a
Mortgage
of
him
for
it
,
and
he
would
enterest
me
in
it
if
I
pleas'd
;
and
that
,
tho
it
was
not
usual
,
yet
he
had
a
Counter
Security
also
upon
the
place
to
the
value
of
20
thousand
Crowns
,
between
him
and
the
Mareschal
d'
Humieres
,
who
had
lent
40
thousand
Francs
on
the
same
account
;
so
that
I
should
run
no
hazard
in
it
,
and
should
oblige
him
too
.
This
lookt
so
fair
that
I
had
nothing
to
object
,
and
being
also
very
willing
to
serve
him
,
I
fetcht
him
my
Money
,
tho
I
had
intended
to
have
put
it
into
the
Fund
for
Annuities
,
or
at
least
into
the
Town-house
.
Indeed
I
had
better
have
done
so
,
but
I
was
born
to
be
a
Beggar
.
I
receiv'd
the
interest
but
a
very
little
while
;
and
the
Gentleman
dying
,
the
King
gave
the
place
to
Monsieur
de
Brissac
,
Major
of
the
Guard
du
Corps
,
without
any
regard
to
the
Obligation
the
other
had
made
:
I
had
laid
my
measures
so
foolishly
,
that
instead
of
taking
an
Assignment
of
the
Deed
from
the
person
I
lent
the
Money
to
,
with
his
Security
for
the
payment
,
I
let
him
be
quit
,
and
my self
be
constituted
in
his
place
;
so
that
all
the
hopes
I
had
,
was
upon
the
succession
of
Monsieur
d'
Arbouste
,
who
held
the
said
Government
;
but
then
understanding
that
he
owed
already
more
than
he
was
worth
,
that
thought
was
at
an
end
;
but
●●en
we
reckon'd
,
that
if
the
King
had
an
account
of
the
Case
,
he
would
cause
Monsieur
de
Brissac
to
pay
us
;
and
the
rather
because
the
Mareschal
d'
Humieres
was
concern'd
,
who
we
thought
had
interest
enough
to
appear
for
us
;
the
person
I
had
done
this
withal
had
great
Friends
too
,
it
was
Mr.
de
Saillant
,
Brother
to
Mr.
de
Montauban
,
Lieutenant
General
in
the
King's
Army
;
but
tho
this
Man
did
his
endeavour
,
the
other
did
not
stir
in
it
,
telling
us
't
was
to
no
purpose
,
for
that
Mr.
de
Brissac
not
being
able
to
pay
us
,
to
trouble
the
King
about
it
,
would
but
be
to
ask
him
to
give
us
so
much
Money
out
of
his
own
Coffer
:
But
this
did
not
satisfie
Mr.
de
Saillant
and
me
;
and
as
I
did
not
care
neither
to
appear
too
publickly
in
it
,
all
the
care
of
the
matter
lay
upon
Mr.
de
Saillant
,
who
to
say
the
truth
,
spar'd
no
pains
in
the
business
;
but
't
was
three
months
before
he
could
have
a
word
of
answer
,
tho
he
had
given
abundance
of
Petitions
to
the
King
with
his
own
hand
;
at
last
Monsieur
de
Louvois
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
not
offend
the
King
,
he
should
desist
his
pretensions
in
this
affair
,
and
think
of
something
else
to
ask
of
the
King
to
make
him
satisfaction
.
This
was
enough
to
let
us
know
our
Money
was
lost
.
But
Monsieur
de
Saillaut
thinking
himself
oblig'd
on
my
account
,
but
chiefly
on
account
of
his
own
Family
,
not
to
be
put
off
so
,
presented
still
several
other
Petitions
to
the
King
,
to
one
of
which
the
King
answer'd
him
himself
,
that
he
might
know
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Humieres
how
that
affair
stood
.
Mr.
de
Saillant
having
told
me
this
,
I
troubled
my self
no
further
,
thinking
that
Mr.
d'
Humieres
having
already
told
us
his
mind
,
he
had
made
his
Court
at
the
expence
of
our
Cause
,
but
I
did
him
wrong
;
for
very
generously
he
had
told
the
King
,
that
if
he
had
not
importun'd
him
,
't
was
because
his
Majesty
had
already
been
so
bountiful
to
him
,
and
that
in
his
Majesties
favour
he
could
not
be
the
poorer
for
the
loss
of
40
thousand
Francs
;
but
that
it
was
otherwise
with
Mr.
de
Saillant
,
who
,
besides
that
he
was
not
very
rich
,
had
also
a
very
great
Family
;
as
for
me
he
said
nothing
,
for
as
I
said
I
did
not
appear
,
and
I
saw
also
that
Mr.
de
Saillant
did
what
●as
possible
.
One
would
have
thought
so
handsome
a
Declaration
as
this
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Humieres
should
have
done
us
some
service
,
and
that
the
King
,
or
Mr.
de
Brissac
would
have
paid
us
;
but
they
thought
no
more
of
that
,
lest
they
should
be
oblig'd
to
pay
the
Mareschal
d'
Humieres
too
:
so
that
Mr.
de
Saillant
had
for
his
last
answer
,
that
he
should
not
press
it
any
farther
,
but
rather
seek
for
something
else
to
ask
of
the
King
;
he
car'd
not
for
all
this
neither
,
but
still
continued
solliciting
,
tho
to
no
purpose
at
all
.
But
to
return
to
my
other
affairs
,
which
this
story
has
too
much
diverted
.
The
year
1675
being
begun
,
I
prepar'd
again
in
the
Campagne
with
Mr.
de
Turenne
:
He
had
finished
the
last
so
gloriously
,
that
there
was
nothing
known
like
it
;
he
had
fought
four
Battels
in
one
Summer
,
with
such
unequal
Forces
,
as
any
body
,
but
he
,
would
have
been
overthrown
;
but
his
Conduct
,
or
his
Courage
,
always
supply'd
his
Want
of
Numbers
;
and
in
the
last
fight
,
with
not
above
25000
Men
,
he
drove
the
Germans
back
over
the
Rhine
,
tho
they
were
at
least
70000
strong
.
In
other
places
where
the
War
was
more
dispers'd
,
it
was
still
proportionably
successful
on
our
side
,
the
King
having
taken
the
Franche
Comte
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
made
head
against
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
having
taken
his
Baggage
at
the
Battel
of
Seneff
,
and
made
him
raise
the
Siege
of
Oudenard
.
In
all
these
places
there
fell
a
world
of
Men
,
and
a
Peace
seem'd
equally
needful
to
both
parties
,
but
one
thing
rendred
it
impossible
to
be
effected
.
The
Marquis
de
Grana
had
been
too
cunning
for
Prince
William
of
Furstemberg
,
now
Bishop
of
Strasbourg
,
and
had
surpriz'd
him
in
the
City
of
Cologne
,
and
taken
him
Prisoner
;
and
this
had
quite
broken
off
all
the
Treaties
then
on
foot
for
the
Peace
of
Christendom
.
He
was
carry'd
to
Neustadt
under
a
strong
Guard
;
and
the
Emperor
,
who
knew
he
was
deep
in
the
interests
of
his
Enemies
,
and
afraid
too
of
his
capacity
,
resolv'd
to
detain
him
,
tho
the
action
was
condemn'd
by
all
the
world
,
as
against
the
Laws
of
Nations
;
the
Prince
being
at
the
Assembly
at
Cologne
,
on
the
part
of
the
Elector
of
that
name
;
and
the
violence
offer'd
him
there
was
enough
,
without
any
further
design
upon
him
:
and
people
were
the
more
concern'd
at
this
too
,
because
of
all
things
the
Emperor
himself
was
a
Prince
far
from
any
such
ill
designs
;
but
some
of
his
States-men
perswading
him
,
that
he
could
not
be
safe
without
it
,
and
that
this
Prince
William
had
as
much
credit
in
the
Empire
as
himself
,
he
made
his
Judgment
stoop
to
his
Interest
,
and
so
his
ruine
was
concluded
on
;
and
if
the
Emperor
had
been
less
religious
he
had
not
liv'd
long
.
In
short
,
they
assembled
the
next
day
,
more
indeed
to
make
a
formal
Judgment
,
than
to
examine
much
into
his
Affair
;
but
the
Emperor
would
have
but
three
of
his
Ministers
there
,
of
whom
the
Prince
de
Lokowits
was
one
.
They
condemn'd
him
to
lose
his
Head
,
and
the
Execution
was
appointed
to
be
in
private
,
and
not
to
be
known
till
it
was
over
.
But
the
Prince
de
Lokowits
,
who
sign'd
the
said
Sentence
much
against
his
Will
,
whither
it
was
that
he
was
a
Pensioner
to
France
,
as
his
Enemies
gave
out
,
or
that
he
thought
that
manner
of
proceeding
would
reflect
upon
the
honour
of
the
Emperor
his
Master
,
sent
word
to
the
Popes
Nuncio
,
and
desir'd
him
to
go
to
the
Emperor
,
and
to
threaten
him
with
the
Censure
of
the
Church
,
if
he
suffer'd
this
Sentence
to
be
executed
.
The
Nuncio
,
who
had
already
Orders
from
the
Pope
to
interceed
for
the
Princes
Liberty
,
was
very
ready
to
forward
the
matter
,
and
sent
immediately
to
demand
Audience
of
the
Emperor
;
who
being
surpriz'd
,
when
he
understood
he
was
acquainted
with
an
affair
which
he
had
committed
to
so
few
persons
:
the
Emperor
did
all
he
could
to
find
out
how
he
came
by
the
information
;
but
the
Nuncio
told
him
,
his
Majesty
knew
well
enough
what
he
told
him
was
true
,
and
begg'd
his
Majesty
to
consider
what
might
be
the
effect
of
such
a
proceeding
.
The
Emperor
,
who
is
a
mighty
religious
Prince
,
and
whose
Conscience
would
not
permit
him
to
contradict
the
Pope
,
suffer'd
himself
to
be
bluster'd
out
of
his
intentions
,
by
the
high
words
of
this
Church-man
,
and
so
chang'd
the
Sentence
from
that
of
Death
to
close
Imprisonment
.
It
was
also
a
great
step
to
his
Deliverance
,
that
he
had
taken
up
the
Habit
of
an
Ecclesiastick
,
for
that
was
the
Nuncio's
great
Argument
to
the
Emperor
,
that
he
had
nothing
to
do
to
put
to
death
a
Man
who
was
consecrated
to
the
Church
;
and
that
if
he
was
guilty
of
any
crime
,
the
Pope
ought
to
take
cognizance
of
it
.
But
if
the
Prince
de
Lokowits
found
means
thus
to
save
the
Prince
of
Furstemberg
,
he
ruin'd
himself
by
it
;
for
the
Emperor
presently
suspecting
that
this
Intelligence
must
come
from
him
,
caus'd
him
to
be
arrested
,
and
seized
upon
his
Secretary
at
the
same
time
,
who
they
put
to
the
torture
.
It
is
hardly
to
be
imagin'd
the
barbarous
usage
they
both
receiv'd
;
for
besides
this
affair
for
which
they
were
resolv'd
to
plague
him
,
the
Empress
,
that
then
was
,
ow'd
him
a
spleen
,
for
opposing
her
Marriage
,
which
she
could
never
forgive
him
;
he
had
indeed
pusht
on
the
Match
with
the
present
Empress
,
and
had
the
other
dy'd
sooner
,
perhaps
he
might
have
made
shift
to
have
got
off
clear
;
but
the
Empress
hating
him
,
every
one
made
their
Court
to
her
by
pushing
at
him
,
till
at
last
he
was
sent
to
one
of
his
own
Castles
,
where
they
found
means
to
poison
him
,
and
so
sent
him
out
of
the
way
.
These
things
had
rais'd
such
a
ferment
on
both
sides
,
that
instead
of
Peace
,
or
the
hopes
of
it
,
the
Flame
of
War
was
kindled
more
violent
than
ever
.
All
the
preparations
imaginable
were
made
on
every
side
;
but
after
all
,
fortune
still
declar'd
for
us
,
and
every
year
before
the
Enemy
could
be
got
together
,
the
King
had
taken
two
or
three
of
their
best
places
;
by
this
means
the
Low
Countries
grew
weaker
and
weaker
,
tho
indeed
't
was
chiefly
by
the
negligence
of
the
Court
of
Spain
;
for
instead
of
committing
the
Government
of
those
Countries
to
an
experienc'd
Soldier
,
that
understood
things
,
the
Duke
de
Villa
Hermosa
was
then
Governor
,
who
had
never
serv'd
in
any
degree
above
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
and
was
no
way
a
match
for
the
old
politick
Commanders
in
the
King's
Army
.
The
Spaniard
had
another
failing
too
,
which
was
that
they
wanted
Money
to
make
Magazines
for
their
Forces
;
whereas
the
King
could
take
the
Field
in
the
middle
of
Winter
,
and
his
Men
had
no
necessities
to
encounter
,
but
the
severity
of
the
season
;
all
these
things
ought
to
have
inclin'd
them
to
a
Peace
,
and
most
people
thought
it
would
have
done
so
;
but
the
Ministers
of
State
seeing
with
other
Eyes
,
they
resolv'd
upon
the
continuance
of
the
War
,
to
the
great
regret
of
all
Europe
,
who
was
quite
weary
of
such
a
long
and
bloody
contention
.
I
had
still
my
old
post
,
and
being
of
so
ill
an
age
for
action
,
I
sought
for
no
other
;
and
finding
that
Monsieur
de
Turenne
was
almost
ready
to
go
into
the
Field
,
I
got
away
before
with
my
little
Equipage
:
As
I
went
by
Courtenai
,
I
found
a
Spanish
Officer
of
the
Regiment
of
Grana
,
call'd
Cueillette
,
who
had
been
taken
Prisoner
at
the
Battel
of
Seneff
,
and
was
returning
into
Germany
with
some
private
Soldiers
,
who
had
run
the
same
fate
with
himself
;
they
had
an
Order
for
Quarters
,
paying
for
what
they
took
;
but
the
Sheriffs
were
forc'd
to
put
them
all
into
a
Barn
with
Straw
for
their
Lodging
;
the
Officer
was
lodg'd
in
an
Inn
,
and
I
becoming
acquainted
with
him
there
,
we
lodg'd
together
for
three
or
four
times
;
I
found
him
a
very
civil
Gentleman
,
he
told
me
he
was
a
Lorrainer
,
and
that
he
had
been
Page
to
the
Prince
Charles
,
now
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
His
company
was
very
agreeable
to
me
,
especially
since
I
travell'd
no
faster
than
he
,
only
it
cost
me
a
little
dearer
;
for
when
we
came
to
Bar
Sur
Scine
,
he
told
me
his
Money
was
all
gone
,
and
that
Monsieur
Louvois
having
made
him
attend
several
days
for
his
Passports
,
he
had
spent
his
Money
,
and
knew
not
how
to
get
more
till
he
should
reach
to
Mets
;
that
if
I
would
defray
his
Charges
so
far
,
and
his
Men
,
I
should
extreamly
oblige
him
,
and
he
would
certainly
reimburse
me
when
he
came
there
.
I
believ'd
all
he
said
,
and
did
more
for
him
than
I
should
have
been
perswaded
to
do
for
one
of
my
own
Countrymen
;
at
least
unless
I
had
known
him
very
well
:
I
told
him
he
should
not
be
disturb'd
,
I
would
let
him
have
what
he
had
occasion
for
.
When
we
came
to
Mets
,
he
told
me
,
the
Man
who
he
was
directed
to
,
was
gone
out
of
Town
,
so
that
instead
of
paying
me
what
he
had
promis'd
me
,
he
must
beg
me
to
continue
my
assistance
to
him
,
and
supply
him
till
he
came
to
Strasburg
,
that
there
he
had
abundance
of
Acquaintance
;
and
that
assoon
as
ever
he
came
there
,
he
would
punctually
repay
me
all
I
had
laid
out
for
him
:
I
did
not
mistrust
him
yet
,
but
supply'd
him
with
whatever
he
wanted
;
but
from
that
day
to
this
I
could
never
see
one
penny
of
my
Money
;
and
't
is
the
least
that
I
can
do
,
to
give
this
caution
to
such
as
read
these
Memoirs
,
to
take
heed
who
they
trust
in
that
manner
:
I
have
been
since
told
he
is
become
a
Capuchin
,
but
he
might
have
paid
his
Debts
first
;
for
I
do
not
understand
they
have
any
more
priviledge
than
other
people
to
rob
their
Neighbours
.
In
short
,
Monsieur
de
Turenne
soon
after
being
come
to
the
Army
,
he
had
about
as
much
cause
to
be
pleas'd
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Strasburg
,
as
I
had
with
Monsieur
Cueillette
;
they
promis'd
him
a
thousand
things
which
they
never
perform'd
,
but
he
might
have
known
them
,
for
they
had
us'd
him
just
in
the
same
manner
the
year
before
;
this
oblig'd
him
to
pass
the
Rhine
,
to
prevent
their
giving
up
their
Bridge
to
the
Enemy
;
but
all
the
Country
being
ruin'd
,
it
is
impossible
to
tell
you
what
difficulties
we
were
put
to
for
want
of
Forrage
,
and
for
fifteen
days
together
our
Horses
eat
nothing
but
Weeds
we
pickt
up
and
down
near
the
Camp
.
The
Quarter
Master
General
of
the
Horse
,
gave
Monsieur
de
Turenne
an
account
of
this
every
night
when
he
went
for
Orders
,
telling
him
the
Cavalry
could
not
subsist
any
longer
,
if
they
were
not
permitted
to
Forrage
,
for
it
had
been
a
long
time
since
he
would
suffer
them
to
go
out
for
that
supply
;
but
Monsieur
de
Turenne
answer'd
him
,
that
they
would
never
dye
with
hunger
,
as
long
as
there
was
Leaves
upon
the
Trees
,
and
if
they
wanted
they
might
go
and
gather
them
if
they
pleas'd
.
The
Enemies
far'd
no
better
than
we
did
,
and
we
did
nothing
on
neither
side
but
watch
to
see
which
would
break
up
first
,
so
as
the
other
might
make
some
advantage
of
it
;
for
if
we
had
a
great
Captain
at
the
head
of
our
Army
,
the
Germans
had
no
fool
with
them
,
being
Commanded
by
no
less
a
Man
than
Montecuculli
,
who
had
shown
us
a
piece
of
his
skill
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
in
the
first
Campaign
,
when
feigning
to
march
way
,
he
countermarcht
immediately
,
and
went
directly
the
contrary
,
and
on
a
sudden
surrounded
Bon
in
such
a
manner
,
as
we
could
by
no
means
relieve
it
.
Thus
the
two
Armies
lay
and
both
suffer'd
great
inconveniences
,
till
at
last
they
came
so
near
,
as
't
was
thought
they
could
not
part
without
coming
to
a
Battle
,
and
every
one
was
overjoy'd
at
the
hopes
of
being
deliver'd
at
once
from
all
these
miseries
;
but
just
at
the
very
moment
,
when
Monsieur
de
Turenne
thought
the
hour
of
Victory
was
come
,
he
was
kill'd
with
a
Cannon
Bullet
,
by
the
fault
,
in
part
,
of
Monsieur
de
St.
Hillaire
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Artillery
;
I
say
by
his
fault
,
because
Monsieur
de
Turenne
having
spoke
to
him
to
go
along
with
him
,
to
view
where
he
might
place
a
Battery
,
he
must
needs
stay
to
put
on
a
Red
Cloak
,
by
which
they
were
known
to
be
Officers
,
and
that
made
the
Enemy
fire
at
them
;
and
the
same
Ball
that
kill'd
the
one
,
shot
off
the
Arm
of
the
other
,
as
he
was
pointing
at
something
they
were
taking
notice
of
together
.
If
another
was
to
tell
this
story
,
you
might
expect
some
account
of
the
strange
consternation
which
seiz'd
the
whole
Army
upon
this
unhappy
accident
;
but
I
can
give
no
distinct
relation
,
for
the
confusion
I
was
in
my self
was
so
great
,
that
I
minded
no
body
else
,
nor
took
no
observations
of
other
matters
;
this
I
know
,
that
every
body
gave
themselves
over
for
lost
;
and
the
more
,
because
the
Marquis
de
Vaubrun
,
and
the
Count
de
Lorges
,
without
considering
that
the
condition
we
were
in
requir'd
a
common
unity
for
our
general
safety
,
fell
to
making
Factions
and
Parties
,
and
to
draw
the
great
Officers
to
their
sides
,
about
the
principal
Command
.
This
had
certainly
been
the
ruine
of
the
whole
Army
,
if
it
had
continued
but
two
days
,
but
some
of
the
graver
heads
remonstrating
to
them
,
that
this
was
not
a
time
for
them
to
dispute
Punctilio's
of
Honour
,
and
point
of
Command
,
but
to
consider
the
Honour
of
the
King
,
and
that
they
would
be
call'd
to
an
account
for
it
if
things
miscarry'd
upon
this
score
:
At
last
they
perswaded
them
to
refer
their
pretensions
to
some
of
the
principal
Officers
,
chosen
by
the
rest
to
decide
it
between
them
;
and
so
the
differences
being
compos'd
,
we
began
to
retreat
towards
the
Rhine
,
where
we
had
a
Bridge
of
Boats
.
But
we
had
taken
several
advanc'd
Posts
very
near
the
Enemy
,
and
't
was
necessary
to
draw
our
Men
out
of
them
before
we
decampt
,
which
we
did
without
any
loss
,
setting
fire
to
our
works
,
and
principally
at
Willessat
,
where
all
the
Mills
were
burnt
.
The
Enemy
,
assoon
as
ever
they
had
notice
of
the
Death
of
our
General
,
imagining
we
would
resolve
to
retreat
,
as
we
did
indeed
,
prepar'd
to
fall
upon
us
;
and
decamping
the
very
moment
that
we
began
to
retire
,
they
attackt
us
at
a
Pass
of
a
little
River
;
the
Fight
was
very
obstinate
on
both
sides
,
ours
being
enrag'd
at
the
loss
of
their
General
,
and
the
other
in
hopes
to
make
their
advantage
of
our
Confusion
,
knowing
we
had
lost
our
principal
dependance
;
but
neither
Party
had
their
ends
,
for
the
Germans
being
oblig'd
to
repass
the
River
with
the
loss
of
a
great
many
men
,
we
had
the
honour
of
the
Action
;
yet
however
we
were
forc'd
to
proceed
on
our
Retreat
,
and
that
with
all
the
caution
imaginable
;
and
the
Enemy
having
waited
upon
us
to
the
Rhine
,
we
past
that
River
in
sight
of
their
Army
.
My
Commission
being
void
by
the
Death
of
Monsieur
de
Turenne
,
I
resolv'd
to
leave
the
War
;
and
there
being
a
great
many
more
in
the
same
circumstances
,
we
form'd
our selves
into
a
little
Troop
,
that
we
might
be
able
to
defend
our selves
if
we
should
be
attackt
;
for
besides
that
the
Country
was
full
of
Schepepans
,
a
sort
of
people
as
dangerous
as
the
Enemy
,
the
Germans
also
had
past
the
Rhine
after
us
,
and
fill'd
the
Country
with
their
Parties
,
and
we
met
with
one
of
them
presently
,
with
whom
we
engag'd
,
and
had
the
good
fortune
utterly
to
defeat
them
by
plain
force
:
We
took
the
Officer
that
commanded
them
Prisoner
,
and
they
that
took
him
having
searcht
him
,
they
found
a
Passport
in
his
Pocket
,
which
they
brought
to
me
,
for
they
had
made
choice
of
me
to
command
them
,
till
we
should
be
past
danger
.
This
Passport
seem'd
something
particular
to
me
,
for
among
us
there
was
no
body
took
Passports
,
but
such
as
belong'd
to
some
Garrisons
;
but
they
told
me
they
did
not
belong
to
the
Body
of
the
Army
,
but
to
certain
Troops
which
the
Enemy
had
posted
in
several
places
in
Alsace
.
While
he
was
talking
with
me
,
I
perceiv'd
some
Blood
to
run
down
his
Coat
,
upon
which
I
told
him
,
I
doubted
he
was
wounded
;
he
told
us
he
was
not
,
for
he
knew
nothing
of
it
;
but
when
he
saw
his
Blood
he
chang'd
colour
immediately
,
and
which
was
very
strange
,
in
a
moment
more
he
dropt
down
dead
;
whether
't
was
really
from
the
greatness
of
the
Wound
,
or
the
surprize
of
it
that
seiz'd
him
,
which
I
am
more
apt
to
believe
;
for
certainly
Fear
is
capable
of
producing
more
extraordinary
effects
than
that
:
And
the
Marquis
d'
Vxelles
,
Collonel
of
the
Dauphin's
Regiment
,
told
me
a
story
a
few
days
ago
,
that
at
the
Battel
of
Cassel
,
one
of
the
Soldiers
fell
down
dead
in
the
Ranks
,
before
one
shot
was
fir'd
,
just
as
they
were
going
to
charge
.
'T
was
a
great
good
fortune
to
us
however
,
that
this
Man
dy'd
thus
,
without
which
,
I
,
and
all
my
Troop
,
had
been
taken
Prisoners
,
for
we
were
hardly
got
a
League
farther
,
before
we
met
with
another
Party
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
who
were
at
least
three
hundred
strong
.
I
was
a
little
surpriz'd
,
for
our
Scouts
had
not
had
time
to
come
to
ask
them
who
they
were
for
?
But
some
of
their
body
came
up
to
me
,
and
askt
me
who
we
were
?
It
came
strangely
into
my
Head
,
at
the
very
moment
,
to
make
use
of
the
Passport
,
I
told
you
of
,
and
with
a
greater
presence
of
mind
than
was
usual
to
me
in
such
cases
,
I
told
them
,
we
belong'd
to
such
a
Garrison
,
naming
the
place
the
dead
Officer
had
belong'd
to
,
and
to
confirm
it
I
show'd
them
my
Passport
,
which
they
taking
for
granted
,
let
us
all
go
.
'T
was
a
great
happiness
to
me
,
that
I
was
pretty
well
Master
of
the
German
language
,
so
that
they
never
imagin'd
me
to
be
a
Frenchman
,
for
that
indeed
was
what
deluded
them
most
.
Being
thus
happily
got
out
of
their
Clutches
we
pursued
our
Journey
,
and
arriv'd
safely
in
France
,
where
they
had
given
over
all
for
lost
upon
the
Death
of
Mr.
de
Turenne
.
The
King
himself
indeed
expected
some
disaster
to
fall
out
,
and
therefore
had
sent
an
Express
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
then
in
Flanders
,
to
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Army
in
Germany
,
with
all
the
Expedition
imaginable
.
The
Germans
were
set
down
before
H●genau
,
but
the
Prince
of
Conde
advancing
with
a
resolution
to
fight
them
,
they
rais'd
the
Siege
:
They
had
also
appear'd
before
Sa●erne
,
and
rais'd
some
Batteries
,
and
for
three
days
together
had
fir'd
upon
the
Town
,
and
thrown
in
a
great
many
Bombs
;
but
this
only
serv'd
to
encourage
us
again
,
seeing
they
made
no
better
use
of
the
advantage
they
had
.
I
was
just
arriv'd
at
Paris
,
when
the
news
of
these
things
came
thither
;
but
nothing
surpriz●d
me
like
the
story
they
told
of
some
Jews
in
those
Towns
,
who
had
got
a
way
to
put
out
the
Fuse
of
the
Bombs
,
just
as
they
were
going
to
break
.
They
threw
themselves
desperately
upon
them
with
the
Hide
of
an
Ox
just
kill'd
in
their
hands
,
and
stopping
the
Mouth
of
the
Fuse
so
that
no
Air
could
get
in
,
they
put
the
Fuse
quite
out
.
It
had
been
a
brave
contrivance
for
the
Genoeses
to
have
had
some
of
these
people
with
them
,
upon
the
late
recounter
we
had
with
them
;
which
if
they
had
their
City
,
which
was
the
most
magnificent
in
the
world
,
had
not
been
reduc'd
to
that
condition
we
are
told
it
now
lyes
in
.
The
death
of
Monsieur
de
Turenne
was
daily
in
my
thoughts
,
and
if
I
had
had
the
least
inclination
to
a
solitude
,
I
believe
this
alone
would
have
caus'd
me
to
have
retir'd
to
a
Cloister
;
but
that
sort
of
life
having
been
always
my
aversion
,
I
made
no
advantage
of
the
example
that
great
man
left
me
,
who
had
resolv'd
to
retire
himself
among
the
Fathers
of
the
Oratory
if
ever
he
had
out-liv'd
the
War
.
I
speak
this
to
my
own
shame
,
that
an
old
Fellow
as
I
was
of
above
threescore
and
ten
,
should
be
so
fond
of
the
World
at
that
Age
;
that
I
could
not
be
perswaded
to
forsake
it
.
To
speak
the
truth
,
I
did
not
seem
so
old
as
I
was
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
for
tho
I
might
have
been
trusted
safely
enough
with
Women
,
yet
my
Age
it
seems
did
not
appear
so
much
,
but
that
I
was
capable
of
making
some
people
jealous
:
Indeed
I
was
the
occasion
that
a
Gentleman
of
Picardy
,
whose
name
I
shall
conceal
,
made
a
pretty
sort
of
an
essay
upon
his
Wife
,
which
might
have
been
a
fine
History
if
it
had
been
publick
,
for
being
become
extraordinary
jealous
of
his
Wife
,
he
gets
him
a
Fryers
habit
,
one
of
the
same
sort
he
knew
his
Wife
went
to
Confession
to
,
and
having
brib'd
her
Page
to
be
true
to
him
,
he
order'd
it
so
that
when
she
sent
the
boy
for
her
Confessor
,
he
should
bring
her
word
that
he
was
not
well
,
but
that
he
had
sent
one
of
his
Fellows
of
the
Order
.
In
the
mean
time
her
Husband
drest
himself
in
the
habit
,
and
went
to
her
Chamber
,
which
being
a
dark
Room
,
he
did
not
fear
being
discover'd
;
being
there
,
he
began
to
make
strange
work
with
her
,
for
he
instead
of
acting
the
Confessor
,
examin'd
her
particularly
if
she
had
not
entertain'd
me
,
and
she
could
not
imagine
why
after
all
she
could
say
to
him
,
still
he
repeated
the
same
question
to
her
over
and
over
,
which
he
did
also
to
inform
himself
of
some
other
suspicion
which
he
had
in
his
head
,
if
I
might
believe
what
she
told
me
the
next
day
;
he
got
nothing
from
her
but
what
she
did
not
care
if
all
the
World
knew
:
But
the
truth
was
she
knew
him
by
his
voice
which
made
her
be
cautious
,
and
she
had
Wit
enough
not
to
let
him
perceive
it
;
but
both
made
a
jest
of
their
Religion
,
one
to
satisfy
his
jealousy
,
and
to
find
out
,
if
it
had
been
possible
,
the
Intrigues
of
his
Wife
,
and
the
t'other
,
to
cure
his
Jealousy
if
she
could
,
which
only
made
him
ill
natur'd
.
While
I
spent
my
time
thus
,
the
Kings
Army
had
enough
to
do
to
repulse
the
Germans
,
and
hardly
cou'd
keep
them
from
pressing
into
France
it self
;
for
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Turenne
was
not
the
only
misfortune
that
befel
us
,
for
there
happen'd
a
worse
at
Treves
,
were
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
was
so
intirely
beaten
,
that
we
have
very
rarely
heard
of
such
a
defeat
;
most
people
,
especially
those
that
did
not
know
how
things
were
carry'd
,
thought
the
accident
which
befel
M.
Vignori
,
the
Governour
of
Treves
,
was
the
occasion
;
they
thought
I
say
that
he
having
agreed
with
Mr.
de
Crequi
to
sally
out
and
fall
upon
the
Enemies
Rear
,
and
being
kill'd
in
the
march
,
which
the
General
knew
nothing
of
,
was
the
cause
of
the
disaster
,
it
being
impossible
to
provide
against
all
things
,
but
I
must
explain
this
;
for
Mr.
de
Crequi
knew
well
enough
before
that
his
Horse
had
thrown
him
and
broke
his
Neck
,
the
Kings
Lieutenant
of
Treves
having
sent
him
word
of
it
by
an
Express
:
the
real
occasion
of
the
misfortune
was
,
that
instead
of
200
Horse
,
which
he
had
ordered
to
go
out
to
forrage
,
the
order
was
mistaken
,
and
all
the
Horse
went
out
,
so
that
when
the
Enemy
appear'd
,
there
was
no
Horse
to
receive
the
Charge
or
to
cover
the
Foot
.
However
't
was
,
this
affair
perplext
the
Court
very
much
,
if
the
Enemy
cou'd
have
made
the
best
of
their
advantage
,
but
the
differences
among
themselves
were
the
occasion
,
that
it
all
ended
with
the
taking
the
City
of
Treves
.
I
had
followed
a
course
of
Life
for
four
years
past
which
was
very
agreeable
to
me
,
and
tho
one
would
have
thought
I
should
have
lov'd
my
ease
better
,
yet
I
could
not
be
quiet
but
I
must
return
to
the
Wars
,
but
I
could
find
no
opportunity
,
for
every
body
knew
me
,
and
I
was
asham'd
at
my
years
to
go
and
beg
an
employ
,
so
I
was
forc't
to
sit
still
whether
I
would
or
no
;
I
know
not
whether
my
disquiet
at
this
or
any
other
cause
brought
me
to
it
,
but
at
last
I
began
to
be
out
of
order
,
and
in
seven
or
eight
days
I
was
so
bad
,
that
I
was
given
over
by
all
people
;
my
Distemper
was
a
Dyssentery
,
and
tho
they
could
find
no
way
to
stop
it
,
yet
I
was
of
so
strong
a
constitution
,
that
I
do
not
think
I
was
sounder
at
25
years
of
Age
;
from
whence
I
could
not
believe
I
was
so
ill
as
they
said
I
was
,
and
no
body
would
tell
me
of
it
,
but
seeing
my
Valet
de
Chambre
cry
,
I
would
know
what
was
the
matter
with
him
,
and
he
told
me
it
was
because
the
Chyrurgeon
had
told
him
I
was
a
dead
man
;
I
say
the
Chyrurgeon
because
you
must
know
I
fell
sick
in
the
Country
,
and
having
no
Doctor
at
hand
,
I
would
not
let
them
send
for
one
:
I
was
not
frighted
at
what
the
Boy
said
,
but
finding
my
distemper
increase
,
I
sent
to
Paris
for
a
Horse
Litter
to
carry
me
thither
,
being
about
12
miles
off
;
being
brought
thither
I
sent
for
a
Doctor
that
us'd
to
come
to
me
,
one
Jonquet
,
and
the
first
thing
he
askt
me
was
,
if
I
had
not
had
a
debauch
;
I
askt
him
what
he
meant
by
it
,
for
there
was
several
sorts
of
debauches
;
that
if
he
meant
of
women
,
I
had
not
been
a
hater
of
the
Sex
in
my
time
,
but
he
told
me
he
meant
as
to
Wine
,
adding
withal
that
if
it
was
from
that
,
he
would
not
undertake
me
,
for
it
would
be
impossible
to
recover
me
;
I
assur'd
him
there
was
no
such
thing
,
upon
which
he
told
me
then
there
was
hope
,
however
he
would
promise
me
nothing
,
for
I
was
ancient
and
therefore
he
advis'd
me
to
send
for
a
Priest
,
and
make
ters
even
for
another
World
,
I
believ'd
him
,
and
commited
my self
wholly
to
Gods
mercy
and
the
Doctors
art
;
he
took
me
into
his
management
,
and
kept
me
in
his
hands
five
Months
intire
,
in
which
time
I
took
some
Physick
or
other
of
him
every
other
day
:
This
is
a
story
every
one
may
not
believe
,
that
one
of
seventy
years
old
should
hold
out
so
long
in
a
Distemper
,
that
often
dispatches
younger
men
in
half
the
time
;
at
last
,
my
Physitian
coming
to
see
me
told
me
,
't
would
be
a
disgrace
to
him
to
take
any
more
of
my
Money
,
and
do
me
no
more
good
;
that
all
that
he
could
think
of
to
give
me
,
or
all
that
he
could
be
inform'd
of
in
consultation
with
others
,
serv'd
indeed
to
keep
me
alive
,
but
not
at
all
to
recover
me
,
and
therefore
he
would
come
and
see
me
as
a
Friend
but
not
as
a
Physitian
.
This
was
in
short
to
tell
me
had
given
me
over
,
however
,
tho
both
from
my
Distemper
and
my
Age
I
had
reason
enough
to
fear
,
yet
I
had
no
apprehension
on
me
,
I
only
desir'd
him
,
to
continue
his
good
Offices
,
and
come
to
see
me
as
he
us'd
to
do
,
but
he
like
a
very
honest
man
,
would
not
take
any
more
Money
;
and
tho
my
distemper
held
me
four
Months
longer
,
he
never
fail'd
coming
to
see
me
:
I
should
tell
you
a
lye
if
I
should
say
,
I
was
in
as
much
pain
all
that
time
as
I
was
before
,
for
I
had
a
great
deal
of
ease
to
what
I
us'd
to
have
,
but
being
not
at
all
cur'd
,
and
resolv'd
if
't
were
possible
,
whate
re
it
cost
,
to
get
rid
of
the
Distemper
,
I
had
recourse
to
a
thousand
Quacks
and
Mountebanks
to
relieve
me
,
and
I
took
a
world
of
Slops
and
Drugs
,
but
finding
all
was
to
no
more
purpose
,
than
what
Mr.
Jonquet
had
done
already
,
I
sent
for
one
Father
Ange
,
a
Capuchin
,
who
was
accounted
an
admirable
man
for
these
sort
of
things
;
when
he
came
in
,
I
told
him
a
long
story
of
what
I
had
suffer'd
by
this
Distemper
,
and
that
I
hop'd
he
could
tell
me
of
something
to
cure
me
,
he
reply'd
in
a
doleful
Air
,
that
he
had
known
several
that
had
languish'd
a
longer
time
under
the
same
Distemper
than
I
,
that
the
Duke
of
Luxemburgh
had
had
it
four
years
together
,
and
perhaps
this
might
hold
me
as
long
;
if
I
had
been
able
I
believe
I
should
have
beaten
him
to
hear
him
talk
in
such
a
manner
;
but
I
was
grown
so
weak
that
the
least
puff
would
have
blown
me
down
almost
;
so
I
was
forc'd
to
take
it
patiently
,
and
only
askt
him
if
he
could
tell
me
of
any
thing
to
do
me
good
,
at
least
that
I
might
get
some
rest
,
for
I
had
not
slept
,
as
I
may
say
,
in
8
months
,
and
't
was
that
which
weaken'd
me
so
extreamly
.
The
good
Man
to
pacify
me
,
brought
me
the
next
morning
a
miraculous
Syrup
,
which
besides
its
Vertue
,
was
so
pleasant
to
the
taste
,
that
I
thought
when
I
took
it
,
I
was
drinking
Rasberry-water
.
I
slept
after
it
12
hours
without
waking
;
and
when
he
came
to
see
what
effect
it
had
on
me
,
I
embrac'd
him
,
and
assur'd
him
,
that
I
should
be
bound
to
acknowledge
the
remainder
of
my
life
was
owing
to
him
.
But
I
began
to
rejoyce
a
little
too
soon
,
for
all
the
other
remedies
he
gave
me
,
were
so
far
from
having
the
same
effect
,
that
they
only
put
Nature
into
a
ferment
;
and
all
the
benefit
I
had
,
was
that
I
found
it
easy
to
take
his
Medicines
,
for
they
were
all
as
pleasant
as
the
first
;
so
I
dismist
Father
Ange
,
as
I
had
done
all
the
rest
:
And
I
believe
this
unhappy
Distemper
had
still
been
my
Companion
,
if
Madam
d'
Ort
,
Sister
to
the
Marquis
de
Feuquieres
,
had
not
happen'd
to
come
to
Paris
.
I
was
acquainted
with
her
,
but
more
particularly
with
her
Husband
,
who
was
a
very
brave
Gentleman
;
she
enquiring
after
her
old
Friends
▪
and
hearing
what
a
pitiful
condition
I
was
reduc'd
to
,
came
to
see
me
,
and
brought
with
her
a
certain
sort
of
Bread
,
which
she
had
made
up
like
a
Cake
,
which
I
had
no
sooner
eaten
of
,
but
I
found
my self
perfectly
cur'd
:
I
have
carry'd
some
of
it
about
me
ever
since
,
and
I
think
I
may
say
it
has
been
the
preserver
of
my
life
.
'T
was
impossible
to
be
brought
lower
than
I
was
;
yet
this
good
effect
my
affliction
had
,
that
it
made
me
more
sensible
of
the
things
of
another
world
than
I
had
been
formerly
;
I
went
to
Church
a
little
oftner
than
I
us'd
;
and
in
short
,
I
began
to
remember
,
that
I
was
some
time
or
other
to
dye
:
On
this
account
having
heard
of
a
certain
Capuchin
,
call'd
Father
Marc
d'
Avano
,
who
was
reported
to
work
Miracles
,
I
had
the
curiosity
to
go
and
see
him
.
I
took
Post
from
Paris
to
Flanders
,
where
I
heard
he
was
;
but
being
told
he
was
newly
gone
from
thence
for
Germany
,
I
follow'd
him
,
and
overtook
him
in
the
Country
of
Gueldres
.
I
had
no
occasion
to
make
much
enquiry
after
him
,
for
all
the
Road
was
crowded
with
people
,
who
came
,
as
I
did
,
from
all
parts
to
see
him
.
But
tho
every
one
told
me
with
great
earnestness
,
that
they
had
seen
him
cure
several
Diseases
,
and
particularly
the
lame
;
yet
tho
I
look'd
with
all
the
Eyes
I
had
,
I
could
see
nothing
of
it
,
only
that
the
vogue
was
got
so
into
the
heads
of
people
,
that
he
had
never
less
than
an
hundred
thousand
people
about
him
,
where-ever
he
quartred
,
and
made
a
figure
like
the
Entry
of
some
great
Prince
;
they
built
Scaffolds
,
and
paid
for
standing
at
Windows
to
see
him
go
by
.
My
zeal
having
made
me
as
much
a
Fool
as
the
rest
,
it
was
not
long
before
I
repented
it
,
for
the
Scaffold
I
was
got
upon
to
see
him
,
breaking
with
the
weight
of
the
people
,
I
fell
down
from
a
place
seven
or
eight
foot
high
,
and
broke
one
of
my
Arms
;
several
others
had
the
like
misfortune
,
or
were
as
much
hurt
;
but
tho
they
say
't
is
a
comfort
to
have
companions
in
affliction
,
I
found
none
from
it
now
,
and
the
rather
,
because
I
was
in
a
Country
,
where
't
was
a
rare
thing
to
get
a
good
Surgeon
.
I
sent
about
for
one
of
the
best
,
but
they
brought
me
one
that
understood
no
more
than
one
of
our
Apprentices
in
France
;
and
after
he
had
very
roughly
handled
me
for
about
three
weeks
,
I
found
it
was
so
ill
set
,
that
't
was
all
to
be
done
over
again
.
I
repented
a
thousand
times
of
my
Devotion
,
and
curs'd
the
people
that
put
this
story
of
Father
Aviano
into
my
head
;
but
all
this
did
not
cure
me
,
I
found
my
●elf
reduc'd
to
the
necessity
of
carrying
my
Arm
to
Paris
,
in
the
condition
't
was
then
in
;
or
else
to
put
my self
into
the
hand
of
the
Hangman
of
Ruremond
.
This
man
understood
setting
of
bones
,
as
well
as
breaking
them
,
and
had
got
such
a
name
for
it
,
that
several
Gentlemen
told
me
,
all
people
who
thought
themselves
ill
cur'd
by
others
,
went
to
him
.
It
seem'd
an
odd
thing
to
me
,
to
apply
my self
to
the
Hangman
;
but
considering
,
I
was
but
in
an
ill
condition
to
be
carry'd
to
Paris
,
I
e'en
deliver'd
my self
over
to
him
,
like
a
condemn'd
person
in
despair
:
Being
come
to
his
House
,
I
told
him
what
had
happen'd
to
me
,
and
askt
him
if
he
could
do
me
any
good
;
to
which
he
surlily
reply'd
,
with
the
true
air
of
a
Hangman
,
that
he
had
cur'd
those
that
had
been
worse
than
I
;
he
took
hold
of
my
Arm
and
stretcht
it
out
;
and
whether
it
was
that
he
handled
me
a
little
rudely
,
or
the
aversion
I
had
to
the
Man
,
I
know
not
,
but
I
thought
he
had
done
me
a
prejudice
,
and
I
gave
him
such
a
look
as
would
not
have
pleas'd
him
,
if
he
had
seen
it
:
However
,
after
telling
me
,
that
he
who
had
had
me
in
hand
was
a
sorry
ignorant
fellow
,
and
making
it
out
by
a
great
many
terms
of
Art
,
which
I
have
forgot
,
he
askt
me
if
I
had
any
body
to
hold
me
,
while
he
perform'd
his
Operation
;
I
told
him
no
,
and
I
thought
there
would
be
no
need
,
I
hop'd
I
had
courage
enough
to
bear
it
;
and
I
suppos'd
all
the
pain
he
would
put
me
to
,
would
not
force
me
to
cry
out
.
He
shook
his
head
at
that
,
which
was
as
much
as
to
say
he
believ'd
ne'r
a
word
of
it
,
and
told
me
he
was
not
such
a
Coxcomb
to
attempt
it
upon
that
supposition
;
but
since
I
had
no
body
with
me
,
he
would
have
some
of
his
own
people
for
that
purpose
,
and
that
he
must
stay
for
them
,
for
they
were
gone
upon
a
small
Execution
about
a
league
or
two
off
.
This
little
Execution
he
talkt
of
was
;
they
had
been
breaking
a
Man
upon
the
Wheel
that
had
kill'd
his
Wife
▪
by
and
by
they
came
home
,
and
with
their
hands
all
bloody
,
lay'd
hold
of
me
,
just
methought
as
they
had
been
doing
to
that
Murtherer
.
The
Master
took
hold
of
my
Arm
,
and
broke
it
again
in
an
instant
,
without
any
engine
but
his
hands
,
but
not
without
such
exquisite
pain
to
me
,
that
he
had
good
reason
to
tell
me
I
must
be
held
.
However
I
was
very
well
satisfy'd
in
going
to
him
,
sor
I
was
well
again
in
a
few
days
,
and
never
felt
any
weakness
in
that
Arm
since
,
any
more
than
if
it
had
never
been
hurt
.
At
last
this
War
ended
,
after
it
had
held
three
years
,
and
all
was
concluded
by
the
Peace
of
Nimeguen
,
as
much
to
the
Kings
advantage
,
as
the
Campaign
had
been
;
for
he
had
found
out
the
way
to
divide
his
Enemies
in
such
a
manner
,
that
instead
of
uniting
their
common
interests
,
they
fell
into
private
Treaties
with
him
,
and
every
one
made
their
Peace
as
well
as
they
could
.
This
was
such
a
false
step
as
the
like
was
never
known
,
and
they
soon
found
their
error
.
Assoon
as
ever
the
King
had
separated
them
,
he
lays
hold
of
the
opportunity
with
his
usual
policy
;
and
as
he
had
seen
by
the
War
,
that
his
Kingdom
would
never
be
perfectly
at
ease
,
while
Luxemburg
continued
in
the
hands
of
the
Spaniard
,
he
resolv'd
therefore
to
have
it
in
exchange
for
Alost
,
which
he
had
pretensions
to
of
another
sort
.
This
was
not
such
a
Chimera
neither
as
some
people
pretend●d
.
The
King
having
taken
Alost
,
among
several
other
Towns
,
in
the
course
of
this
War
,
and
the
Treaty
of
Peace
expressing
,
that
all
such
Conquest
should
remain
to
him
,
as
were
not
mention'd
particularly
in
the
Treaty
,
this
was
doubtless
his
own
,
there
being
not
the
least
notice
of
it
taken
in
the
said
Treaty
;
all
the
Objection
was
,
that
he
had
kept
no
Garrison
in
it
,
and
so
the
Spaniards
said
it
was
actually
put
into
their
power
again
,
assoon
as
ever
we
had
abandon'd
it
.
But
the
King
return'd
,
that
he
had
left
it
to
the
keeping
of
the
Inhabitants
,
who
had
always
been
their
own
Masters
,
and
therefore
he
would
stand
by
the
Letter
of
the
Treaty
.
In
short
,
there
was
no
remedy
but
to
decide
the
matter
by
the
Sword
,
or
to
refer
it
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
had
been
Mediat●r
of
the
Treaty
,
and
was
Guarantee
of
the
Peace
.
But
the
Spaniards
suspecting
,
that
Prince
not
to
be
so
much
their
friend
as
that
requir'd
,
chose
rather
to
name
Commissioners
to
accommodate
the
matter
;
the
King
did
the
like
,
and
they
appointed
the
Town
of
Courtrai
for
their
meeting
;
which
having
produc'd
nothing
but
arguments
Pro
and
Con
,
and
no
conclusion
appearing
likely
to
be
made
,
the
King
order'd
Luxemburg
to
be
invested
.
Every
body
thought
this
would
kindle
the
fire
again
,
and
that
the
War
would
break
out
hotter
than
ever
.
The
neighbouring
Princes
were
so
alarm'd
,
that
they
dispatcht
Orders
to
their
Envoys
at
both
Courts
,
to
try
if
't
were
possible
to
soften
the
matter
,
and
prevent
the
miseries
that
threatned
upon
a
rupture
▪
But
it
was
impossible
to
adjust
it
,
the
King
would
have
Luxemburg
or
Alost
;
and
the
Spaniards
saw
,
't
was
equally
inconvenient
to
them
to
part
with
either
;
if
they
gave
up
Luxemburg
they
shut
out
their
Succors
from
Germany
,
from
whence
they
must
come
;
if
they
granted
Alost
,
it
was
to
give
away
one
of
the
best
Revenues
in
all
Flanders
,
the
income
from
that
Bailliage
bringing
in
a
Revenue
of
1600000
Livres
a
year
;
and
besides
,
the
jurisdiction
of
it
extended
even
to
the
Gates
of
Brussels
on
one
side
,
and
Ghent
on
the
other
:
so
that
it
would
be
to
block
up
both
those
Cities
.
And
to
say
all
in
a
word
,
in
the
necessity
they
had
brought
themselves
to
,
the
King
taught
them
which
to
choose
;
for
his
Majesty
having
more
mind
to
Luxemburg
than
to
Alost
,
sent
them
word
that
was
better
for
his
turn
than
the
t'other
:
But
he
had
not
the
gift
of
perswasion
neither
,
if
they
could
have
helpt
it
;
but
Luxemburg
in
the
mean
time
continu'd
blockt
up
,
which
if
it
had
not
,
he
must
have
made
use
of
some
force
to
have
open'd
his
passage
on
that
side
the
Country
.
The
King
of
Spain
,
who
saw
himself
in
no
condition
to
resist
such
powerful
forces
by
himself
,
had
sent
orders
to
avoid
the
quarrel
if
possible
;
so
that
the
Souldiers
were
wholly
unprovided
when
they
should
have
come
to
fight
.
These
things
will
hardly
be
believ'd
in
times
to
come
,
but
since
there
is
no
other
History
,
I
believe
,
will
mention
them
,
I
hope
the
most
incredulous
will
take
my
Testimony
of
them
;
and
if
I
have
given
an
account
of
these
things
,
't
was
not
that
I
was
really
present
there
,
or
that
I
am
troubled
with
that
itch
of
scribbling
,
to
write
of
those
things
which
has
already
employ'd
the
Pens
of
so
many
worthy
men
▪
I
should
have
said
less
of
this
affair
,
had
I
not
been
oblig'd
to
mention
it
upon
the
account
of
my
Nephew
,
whom
I
shall
speak
of
presently
,
and
of
an
accident
which
happen'd
to
him
,
which
had
certainly
been
his
utter
ruine
,
if
he
had
not
found
very
good
friends
to
appear
for
him
.
He
had
quitted
the
Kings
Regiment
,
where
,
as
I
said
before
,
I
had
plac'd
him
,
and
had
put
himself
into
the
Cavalry
,
where
his
inclinations
led
him
to
serve
,
and
was
made
a
Captain
meerly
on
the
account
of
merit
,
for
a
very
gallant
action
which
he
had
perform'd
;
and
tho
it
be
not
proper
for
an
Unkle
to
praise
one
of
his
near
Relations
,
yet
I
must
not
omit
,
that
he
had
a
very
good
reputation
in
the
Regiment
;
but
so
it
hapned
,
that
in
one
day
he
lost
all
that
esteem
he
had
obtain'd
,
which
nevertheless
was
not
so
much
his
fault
,
as
that
by
his
action
,
Luxemburg
was
prevented
falling
into
our
hands
at
that
time
.
We
had
been
already
a
good
while
before
the
Town
,
and
the
Garrison
began
to
feel
the
want
of
many
things
,
and
above
all
of
Money
,
for
want
of
which
the
Governor
could
not
subsist
his
Men
;
wherefore
he
resolv'd
to
send
some
body
to
Brussels
to
get
some
in
if
possible
.
He
fixt
upon
three
persons
for
this
enterprize
,
the
Count
de
Walsastine
,
and
two
other
Officers
,
and
he
order'd
Capt.
Gregorie
,
an
old
Soldier
,
for
their
guard
,
who
knew
all
the
by-ways
round
the
Town
for
twenty
miles
together
.
Gregorie
found
means
to
get
them
clear
well
enough
,
but
we
having
some
people
in
the
Town
,
who
gave
us
an
account
of
every
thing
that
past
,
we
had
advice
not
only
of
their
going
out
,
but
of
their
errand
to
Brussels
,
and
could
have
trac'd
them
thither
if
it
had
been
needful
;
but
we
contented
our selves
to
watch
them
so
exactly
,
as
to
be
sure
of
them
as
they
came
back
.
Our
Spies
look'd
out
so
well
,
that
we
had
certain
advice
when
Gregorie
and
his
Companions
were
come
within
a
days
journey
of
the
Town
,
whereupon
several
Parties
were
sent
out
,
one
of
which
was
commanded
by
my
Nephew
;
it
happen'd
that
Gregorie
fell
into
his
Ambuscade
in
particular
,
and
they
being
but
about
seventeen
Horse
,
and
my
Nephew
above
sixty
,
they
thought
it
their
best
course
to
retreat
,
and
so
made
off
towards
Treves
:
My
Nephew
persuing
him
kept
so
close
to
him
,
that
he
was
forced
to
take
into
the
Town
,
and
appear'd
at
the
Gates
almost
assoon
as
he
;
but
the
Germans
not
favouring
our
party
,
deny'd
him
entrance
,
on
pretence
that
they
must
first
go
and
ask
leave
of
the
Governour
,
my
Nephew
told
them
,
in
short
,
the
King
would
have
a
severe
satisfaction
for
this
falseness
;
but
't
was
all
one
,
they
made
them
stay
a
full
hour
at
the
Ports
;
in
which
time
Captain
Gregorie
and
the
Count
de
Walsastine
consulted
together
what
to
do
,
whether
they
should
stay
in
the
Town
,
or
go
out
another
way
,
but
at
last
they
reselv'd
to
stay
in
the
Town
;
so
they
took
up
in
an
Inn
which
had
a
private
back
door
,
against
which
they
threw
a
g●eat
heap
of
Horse-dung
.
The
Governor
of
Treves
,
supposing
by
this
time
they
had
secur'd
themselves
,
orders
the
Troop
to
be
let
in
;
and
my
Nephew
being
in●●rm'd
,
that
the
Spaniards
were
in
that
Inn
,
he
quarter'd
his
people
all
thereabouts
,
and
having
visited
all
the
Avenues
,
he
plac'd
Centinels
at
every
place
which
he
thought
proper
;
but
seeing
the
Dunghil
which
I
mention'd
,
he
never
imagin'd
there
should
be
a
door
the●●
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Gregorie
,
to
amuse
him
,
and
that
he
might
not
imagin
he
would
be
stirring
that
night
,
made
a
strange
revelling
in
the
Inn
,
and
such
a
noise
as
if
they
had
been
all
drunk
,
and
appear'd
at
the
Windows
with
Glasses
of
Wine
in
their
hands
,
and
this
they
got
some
Germans
to
continue
all
night
.
The
Centinels
made
no
question
but
't
was
the
Spaniards
all
the
night
;
while
in
the
mean
time
they
open'd
the
false
door
I
told
you
of
,
and
threw
aside
the
Dung
,
and
went
about
their
business
.
My
Nephew
knew
nothing
of
their
going
till
t
was
quite
day
,
when
finding
how
't
was
,
and
understanding
they
were
gone
towards
Coblentz
,
he
follow'd
them
.
Tho
Gregorie
was
a
great
way
before
them
,
yet
his
Horses
were
so
fatigu'd
,
that
he
was
afraid
of
being
overtaken
before
he
got
to
the
Town
;
wherefore
seeing
a
little
Chapel
upon
the
road
,
he
resolv'd
to
take
possession
of
that
,
and
to
defend
it
if
my
Nephew
should
attack
him
;
but
his
ill
fate
would
not
put
it
into
his
head
to
look
there
.
So
that
passing
by
without
discovering
them
,
Gregorie
came
out
,
and
advis'd
the
Count
de
Walsastine
,
and
the
two
others
,
who
carry'd
the
Money
,
to
venture
with
it
alone
.
It
was
the
best
counsel
that
could
possibly
be
given
,
for
our
Parties
were
very
vigilant
,
and
upon
the
scout
on
every
side
;
the
Count
de
Walsastine
took
his
directions
,
and
with
the
two
Officers
betook
themselves
to
the
Woods
;
but
they
staid
three
days
before
they
could
get
along
,
and
had
staid
longer
,
but
that
they
were
forc'd
to
venture
for
meer
hunger
;
Fortune
favour'd
their
Vigilance
,
for
they
past
undiscover'd
in
the
night
,
just
between
two
Squadrons
of
our
Troops
.
They
got
into
Luxemburg
in
very
good
time
,
where
the
want
of
Money
was
so
great
,
that
the
Governour
would
not
have
known
what
to
do
if
they
had
staid
any
longer
.
As
for
Captain
Gregorie
,
he
wandred
a
long
time
in
the
Woods
,
before
he
could
get
in
;
but
all
the
Country
being
Spanish
,
he
found
means
to
subsist
,
and
so
was
not
in
such
necessity
but
that
he
might
wait
for
a
favourable
occasion
,
which
at
last
offer'd
it self
,
and
he
got
safe
into
the
Town
;
the
Governor
,
who
had
been
in
great
pain
for
him
,
was
overjoy'd
to
see
him
return
without
the
loss
of
a
Man
.
We
had
News
every
moment
from
ths
Town
,
and
when
the
History
of
this
Escape
came
to
the
Army
,
all
were
enrag●d
at
my
Nephew
,
for
letting
him
escape
so
;
they
wrote
the
account
of
it
to
the
Court
,
and
very
luckily
for
him
,
I
was
gone
that
very
day
to
St.
Germains
.
I
had
some
Friends
in
the
Secretary's
Office
,
and
among
the
rest
Monsieur
de
Charpentier
,
under
Mr.
de
Louvois
,
a
very
civil
obliging
Gentleman
,
and
always
ready
to
do
offices
of
kindness
to
every
body
;
he
seeing
me
coming
from
Mass
at
the
King's
Chapel
,
desir'd
me
to
come
and
dine
with
him
.
I
was
going
to
excuse
my self
,
for
that
I
had
promis'd
to
dine
with
a
Friend
:
I
don't
ask
you
,
said
he
,
whispering
in
my
ear
,
for
the
good
chear
you
shall
find
there
,
but
to
inform
you
of
something
which
concerns
you
.
He
said
no
more
to
me
then
,
having
another
man
in
his
Company
,
who
he
was
not
willing
should
know
what
he
had
to
tell
me
;
but
this
was
enough
for
me
to
put
off
any
other
appointment
.
So
I
went
to
him
,
and
there
I
had
the
whole
story
;
after
thanking
him
for
his
information
,
I
ask'd
him
what
I
had
best
to
do
in
it
;
he
told
me
I
should
go
to
Monsieur
de
Louvois
,
and
not
seem
to
be
surpriz'd
at
what
he
should
say
to
me
;
that
I
should
let
him
ru●
on
and
say
what
he
would
,
and
only
tell
him
,
that
this
was
a
mischance
might
have
happen'd
to
any
body
as
well
as
my
Nephew
,
and
that
he
had
never
had
the
misfortune
to
displease
him
before
;
and
that
if
he
would
please
to
pardon
him
this
,
it
would
oblige
him
to
greater
circumspection
;
he
told
me
several
other
things
I
should
say
,
which
I
observ'd
exactly
,
but
I
found
Monsieur
de
Louvois
in
such
a
passion
,
that
instead
of
hearing
me
speak
,
he
told
me
,
that
he
thought
he
ought
to
make
out
a
process
against
such
a
man
as
he
;
that
if
he
had
taken
the
Count
de
Walsastine
,
he
had
taken
Luxemburgh
;
and
he
was
going
to
inform
the
King
,
how
much
he
was
beholding
to
him
;
I
begg'd
of
him
not
to
do
so
with
all
the
submission
imaginable
,
but
he
was
not
a
man
to
be
mov'd
with
pitiful
words
,
and
he
had
certainly
done
as
he
said
,
had
not
a
Courier
very
happily
arriv'd
at
the
instant
,
who
going
with
him
into
his
Closet
,
gave
me
time
to
go
and
seek
some
friends
to
speak
to
him
:
Monsieur
the
Grand
Master
did
me
the
most
service
,
for
he
would
not
leave
him
till
he
had
promis'd
his
favour
to
my
Nephew
;
having
thus
happily
made
his
peace
,
I
sent
him
word
who
he
ow'd
the
obligation
to
,
that
he
might
not
be
ungrateful
,
but
above
all
I
order'd
him
to
thank
Monsieur
Charpentier
,
without
whom
it
had
been
impossible
to
have
hindred
his
ruine
.
I
came
acquainted
with
the
Grand
Master
by
the
means
of
the
Dutchess
de
Vitri
,
who
was
I
think
one
of
the
best
of
Women
,
and
of
whom
I
shall
always
have
a
good
opinion
,
for
all
that
has
been
said
of
her
Conduct
in
the
World
.
I
had
very
great
obligations
to
that
Lord
,
yet
seeing
him
one
time
when
I
was
making
him
a
visit
;
take
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
to
reflect
on
her
,
I
desired
him
to
do
me
the
favour
to
refrain
from
such
discourse
,
assuring
him
if
he
did
not
,
I
must
go
out
of
the
Room
;
he
told
me
he
was
glad
to
see
me
take
my
friends
part
so
vigorously
,
but
he
hop'd
I
did
think
that
which
he
then
spoke
was
not
out
of
malice
,
and
that
he
only
talkt
so
to
see
if
I
could
make
any
excuse
for
her
;
for
all
the
world
could
tell
him
,
that
she
kept
a
certain
young
German
,
whom
she
had
rais'd
from
a
Lackey
to
be
her
Valet
de
Chambre
,
and
from
that
to
be
Master
of
her
Horse
,
but
he
would
say
no
more
because
she
was
a
friend
of
mine
;
the
best
could
be
said
tho
was
this
,
that
she
had
shewn
affection
enough
for
him
to
marry
him
;
and
for
his
part
he
believ'd
,
they
either
were
already
contracted
,
or
marry'd
upon
Honor.
I
know
not
how
he
came
by
these
particulars
,
but
the
truth
was
,
that
Lady
manag'd
her self
so
unhappily
with
that
fellow
,
that
every
body
reflected
on
her
for
it
;
but
while
we
were
talking
about
it
,
came
in
Monsieur
de
la
Tonr
,
who
had
marry'd
Madamoiselle
de
Vitri
,
and
I
presently
guest
't
was
all
from
him
,
and
that
he
did
it
in
revenge
because
she
had
oppos'd
his
Marriage
.
His
coming
interrupted
our
discourse
,
but
I
resolv'd
to
inform
Madam
de
Vitri
of
it
;
but
that
she
might
not
take
ill
my
freedom
with
her
,
I
us'd
a
great
deal
of
precaution
in
it
:
I
told
her
,
if
she
would
promise
not
to
take
unkindly
one
thing
I
had
to
say
to
her
,
I
would
inform
her
something
that
should
not
be
to
her
disadvantage
;
she
told
me
I
should
not
scruple
saying
any
thing
to
her
;
and
after
having
made
a
great
many
protestations
,
that
I
should
extremely
oblige
her
,
I
told
her
,
that
being
in
company
with
a
certain
Duke
,
I
heard
her
so
severely
reflected
on
concerning
her
conversation
with
one
of
her
Servants
,
that
tho
I
was
very
much
concern'd
for
her
,
yet
I
was
scarce
able
to
justifie
her
conduct
.
I
assur'd
her
however
,
that
I
had
not
the
least
suspicion
of
her
Vertue
,
and
would
answer
for
her
to
all
the
world
body
for
body
;
but
if
she
would
permit
me
to
speak
seriously
to
her
,
this
Groom
was
a
fellow
that
deserv'd
to
be
handsomly
chastis'd
,
since
,
when
he
knew
what
notice
the
world
took
of
it
,
instead
of
behaving
himself
cautiously
to
prevent
the
spreading
of
such
a
noise
,
he
had
encreas'd
it
by
his
impudence
,
and
had
made
people
believe
what
really
never
was
;
that
I
knew
he
had
pull'd
out
handfuls
of
Money
among
his
Comrades
,
which
was
as
much
as
to
say
,
that
he
who
had
the
priviledge
of
something
so
extraordinary
,
could
want
for
nothing
;
that
this
I
had
taken
notice
of
in
particular
,
but
there
were
a
multitude
of
such
like
passages
;
tho
without
troubling
her
with
such
trifles
,
I
left
it
to
her self
to
judge
,
if
this
was
to
be
suffer'd
in
such
a
fellow
.
Tho
she
had
said
a
thousand
things
to
urge
me
to
be
very
free
with
her
,
yet
I
perceiv'd
she
was
very
uneasie
at
my
discourse
,
her
colour
came
,
and
she
blusht
like
fire
when
I
touch'd
some
particular
points
;
and
when
I
had
done
,
instead
of
flying
out
on
the
Rascal
I
had
so
plainly
detected
before
her
,
she
exclaim'd
violently
on
her
Son-in-law
,
who
she
said
was
the
Author
of
all
these
Calumnies
.
It
was
to
no
purpose
in
the
world
for
me
to
swear
and
deny
it
,
she
did
not
believe
me
,
or
at
least
she
pretended
not
to
believe
me
;
but
at
the
same
time
threatned
what
she
would
do
to
him
;
and
she
gave
proofs
of
her
good
will
in
a
few
days
,
in
attempting
to
sell
a
fine
Estate
she
had
about
Nemours
,
that
it
might
not
come
to
him
:
The
summ
being
at
least
four
hundred
thousand
Francs
,
she
could
not
soon
find
a
Chapman
;
and
Mr.
de
la
Tour
did
all
he
could
to
prejudice
people
against
it
,
when
he
saw
them
inclin'd
to
it
.
Indeed
her
conduct
in
this
affair
was
inexcusable
,
not
only
on
that
account
,
but
as
she
had
so
little
discretion
,
as
to
tell
the
fellow
all
I
had
said
to
her
.
He
,
who
,
tho
he
had
chang'd
his
habit
,
had
still
the
servile
spirit
of
a
Foot-boy
,
durst
not
express
his
resentment
to
me
;
but
he
had
such
an
influence
upon
his
Mistress
,
that
she
let
me
see
it
in
her
countenance
,
which
was
enough
to
have
taught
me
to
desist
,
and
if
she
had
a
mind
to
ruine
herself
,
to
give
her
liberty
:
Indeed
't
is
so
with
all
the
world
,
and
a
man
ought
not
to
attempt
doing
people
good
against
their
will
;
but
as
I
did
every
thing
different
from
other
people
,
I
went
to
her
again
as
I
us'd
to
do
,
and
told
her
,
that
for
all
her
displeasure
at
me
,
I
was
resolv'd
to
let
her
see
how
entirely
I
was
devoted
to
her
,
and
therefore
came
to
tell
her
,
that
in
endeavouring
to
sell
her
Estate
,
she
made
the
world
talk
of
her
more
than
ever
:
That
now
they
said
,
for
Money
to
give
the
Groom
,
she
would
sell
the
Inheritance
of
her
Family
,
and
ruine
her
only
Daughter
;
that
she
might
easily
guess
what
the
consequence
of
this
would
be
,
since
a
person
of
her
quality
must
needs
be
more
sensibly
touch'd
with
such
reports
than
other
people
;
that
her
Family
,
and
that
of
her
Husbands
too
,
were
concern'd
and
at
stake
;
and
if
I
might
venture
to
tell
her
what
I
had
been
told
,
there
were
not
wanting
those
that
had
resolv'd
,
by
some
means
or
other
,
to
dispatch
the
Rascal
that
had
expos'd
her
,
and
made
her
the
common
talk
and
jest
of
the
Town
.
Nothing
that
I
could
ever
say
to
this
Lady
,
made
such
an
impression
upon
her
as
this
last
circumstance
;
she
enquir'd
who
it
was
that
told
me
so
,
but
finding
me
unwilling
to
name
any
names
,
she
prest
me
to
it
by
all
the
intreaties
and
good
words
possible
;
but
I
begg'd
her
pardon
for
not
proceeding
any
further
,
which
made
her
imagin
I
had
made
the
story
my self
.
I
told
her
she
was
at
liberty
to
believe
what
she
pleas'd
,
but
perhaps
time
would
make
it
appear
too
true
,
that
I
was
wholly
incapable
either
of
adding
to
,
or
diminishing
from
the
truth
:
Upon
which
I
left
her
without
any
more
ceremony
.
The
next
day
,
passing
thro
the
street
where
she
liv'd
,
I
met
Mr.
Theodore
,
(
that
was
the
name
of
the
Groom
)
who
thinking
he
had
to
do
with
one
of
his
own
sort
,
comes
up
to
me
,
and
tells
me
,
I
was
well
set
a
work
to
go
and
tell
such
a
parcel
of
impertinent
stories
to
his
Mistriss
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoke
the
words
,
but
without
any
other
reply
,
I
gave
him
his
reward
with
two
or
three
good
rubs
over
the
Shoulders
with
my
Cane
,
at
which
he
was
so
surpriz'd
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
offer
to
put
his
hand
to
his
Sword
.
In
the
mean
time
he
took
another
method
to
revenge
himself
,
and
gets
an
order
to
have
me
before
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
and
did
not
question
,
I
suppose
,
but
according
to
their
usual
severity
,
I
should
have
been
sent
to
Prison
.
But
I
having
acquainted
the
Mareschal
de
Villeroy
of
the
matter
,
before
whom
that
Court
was
held
;
and
also
that
such
a
fellow
as
he
had
not
a
right
to
summon
before
them
;
he
could
have
no
Audience
there
,
but
was
referred
back
to
the
common
course
of
Justice
,
and
there
I
had
been
before
hand
with
him
,
by
the
advice
of
a
cunning
fellow
I
employ'd
,
so
that
he
was
surpriz'd
,
when
coming
to
get
a
Warrant
for
me
,
he
found
himself
arrested
by
vertue
of
a
Judgment
I
had
obtain'd
against
him
in
the
same
Case
.
Madam
de
Vitri
was
but
ill
pleas'd
with
me
on
this
account
,
and
had
told
some
of
my
Friends
,
that
I
had
so
little
respect
for
her
as
to
abuse
one
of
her
Servants
;
that
she
had
always
had
a
great
respect
for
me
,
but
she
would
never
forgive
me
this
as
long
as
she
liv'd
.
I
desir'd
them
to
inform
her
that
I
was
provok'd
to
it
by
his
sawcy
language
;
that
it
was
true
I
might
have
consider'd
that
I
ought
not
to
have
been
provok'd
by
any
thing
such
a
fellow
could
say
,
but
one
is
not
always
Master
of
ones
passion
;
besides
a
Man
ought
always
to
have
regard
to
his
own
honour
;
and
if
I
had
fail'd
in
that
,
yet
I
desir'd
her
to
consider
,
that
having
a
Sword
by
my
side
,
I
ought
so
much
the
less
to
bear
such
affronts
as
those
.
Another
would
perhaps
have
thought
these
excuses
reasonable
,
but
Monsieur
Theodore
having
a
greater
influence
upon
her
than
I
,
she
was
not
at
all
moderated
,
but
continued
as
furious
as
ever
.
I
did
not
much
trouble
my
head
with
it
,
having
the
satisfaction
of
the
general
approbation
in
what
I
had
done
.
Indeed
I
dare
say
she
govern'd
herself
more
by
her
humour
than
her
reason
,
as
appear'd
soon
after
in
her
selling
her
Land
for
half
the
value
,
to
Monsieur
de
Boisfranc
,
Intendant
of
the
houshold
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
this
enrag'd
all
her
Relations
against
her
,
and
the
report
went
that
to
make
Mr.
Theodore
amends
,
for
the
affront
I
had
put
upon
him
,
she
gave
him
good
part
of
the
Money
;
Monsieur
de
la
Tour
who
had
the
greatest
concern
,
finding
things
went
thus
,
thought
he
ought
not
any
longer
to
suffer
this
Wretch
;
however
before
he
did
any
thing
,
he
thought
't
would
be
best
to
theaten
him
,
to
see
if
he
could
make
him
run
away
of
his
own
accord
;
the
design
succeeded
,
for
Monsieur
Theodore
seeing
that
all
the
world
was
bent
against
him
,
marcht
off
with
his
Money
,
without
so
much
as
taking
leave
of
his
Dutchess
,
and
if
we
may
give
any
heed
to
the
Scandalous
Chronicle
,
she
laid
it
so
to
heart
,
that
it
was
the
cause
of
her
death
.
This
is
true
tho
,
that
she
liv'd
not
long
after
his
departure
,
and
it
had
been
better
for
Mr.
de
la
Tour
that
he
had
gone
4
or
5
years
before
,
●●e
had
not
then
squandred
away
the
best
part
of
her
Estate
,
nor
lost
her
Reputation
,
which
before
was
so
great
,
that
no
Lady
could
have
a
better
.
But
to
return
to
the
Blockade
of
Luxemburgh
;
it
continu'd
all
this
while
invested
,
and
tho
the
arrival
of
the
Count
de
Walsastine
gave
new
courage
to
the
Garrison
,
yet
the
relief
he
brought
could
not
last
always
,
and
that
being
wasted
they
were
reduc'd
to
the
same
condition
they
were
in
before
;
this
made
the
Governor
very
thoughtful
,
but
at
last
he
committed
one
error
,
for
which
,
if
he
had
been
a
Subject
of
France
,
he
would
at
least
have
lost
his
Government
,
if
not
his
Head
.
When
our
Forces
first
approach'd
,
he
brings
a
noise
of
Musick
to
the
Ramparts
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
he
was
very
glad
to
see
us
,
and
that
we
had
oblig'd
him
in
giving
him
an
opportunity
to
show
his
Courage
,
and
upon
that
made
several
Balls
and
Rejoycings
in
the
Town
;
but
he
never
consider'd
that
he
had
to
do
with
Enemies
,
who
knew
how
to
dance
to
other
sorts
of
Instruments
,
and
whose
Courage
had
been
too
well
shown
in
the
late
War
,
to
be
suspected
;
and
if
I
may
be
allowed
to
make
a
little
digre●sion
,
I
would
say
if
they
had
been
attackt
by
plain
force
,
it
might
,
for
ought
I
know
,
have
fared
with
them
as
it
did
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
at
the
Siege
of
Lerida
.
He
being
flusht
with
a
multitude
of
Victories
,
which
he
had
gain'd
in
Flanders
,
and
imagining
that
fortune
was
bound
to
follow
him
into
Catalonia
or
where
he
pleas'd
,
not
at
all
concern'd
at
the
misfortune
that
had
befallen
the
Count
d'
Harcourt
the
year
before
,
he
brings
his
Violins
to
play
in
the
Trenches
,
and
not
content
with
this
,
he
sends
to
tell
the
Governour
,
that
he
would
give
him
every
day
such
Serenades
;
to
which
the
Governour
answer'd
,
he
would
endeavour
to
return
his
civilities
,
but
begg'd
his
pardon
till
the
next
day
,
his
Violins
being
out
of
order
,
but
he
would
take
care
they
should
be
in
a
readiness
by
that
time
;
his
Violins
were
a
peal
from
his
Cannon
,
which
he
caus'd
to
fire
without
any
intermission
,
and
in
the
heat
of
it
he
sally'd
out
and
fell
upon
the
Trenches
with
a
desperate
fury
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
stood
him
gallantly
,
and
there
●as
no
Courage
wanting
in
him
to
beat
him
back
into
the
Town
,
but
being
not
so
well
seconded
as
he
ought
,
he
was
forc'd
to
give
ground
,
leaving
at
least
seven
or
eight
hundred
of
his
men
upon
the
spot
.
Now
if
I
might
be
suffer'd
to
give
my
opinion
of
so
great
a
Captain
,
I
think
he
was
very
much
to
blame
,
for
where
is
the
jest
of
these
sort
of
Bravado's
?
are
not
there
a
thousand
other
ways
for
a
man
to
signalize
himself
,
and
if
one
comes
to
be
baulk't
,
as
it
happen'd
here
to
the
Prince
,
how
foolish
does
it
look
?
but
I
won't
run
too
much
on
this
subject
.
To
go
on
with
the
business
of
Luxemburgh
;
the
Governour
was
a
man
of
great
bravery
,
and
he
must
have
degenerated
from
his
family
if
he
had
been
otherwise
,
for
it
has
been
a
house
which
has
produc'd
a
great
many
Gentlemen
of
extraordinary
worth
;
and
the
action
which
I
am
blaming
him
for
,
proceeded
indeed
rather
from
an
excess
than
a
want
of
Courage
;
however
he
ought
to
consider
that
even
too
much
Courage
is
an
inexcusable
fault
in
a
General
or
Governour
of
a
Town
,
tho
it
may
be
allow'd
in
a
Souldier
;
however
there
was
less
reflection
made
on
him
,
for
this
affair
,
than
for
another
of
a
different
nature
which
happen'd
soon
after
,
and
't
was
this
I
meant
,
when
I
said
he
had
been
very
severely
punisht
for
it
,
had
he
been
in
our
service
;
being
one
Night
at
a
Ball
within
the
Town
,
he
happen'd
to
have
some
words
with
a
Collonel
of
the
Garrison
call'd
Cantelmo
,
who
thinking
himself
affronted
,
whisper'd
him
in
the
Ear
,
that
if
it
would
oblige
him
he
would
give
him
satisfaction
immediately
:
The
Governour
took
him
at
his
word
,
and
without
so
much
as
considering
that
he
had
an
Enemy
under
his
Walls
,
he
withdrew
from
the
Ball
without
any
noise
,
and
was
immediately
at
the
place
appointed
,
in
a
by
Street
of
the
Town
;
the
Governours
Second
was
the
Count
de
Walsastine
,
and
Cantelmo's
an
under
Officer
of
his
Regiment
;
their
Footmen
had
Flambeaus
to
light
them
,
and
tho
the
business
held
but
a
little
while
,
yet
there
was
some
blood
shed
;
the
Governour
gave
Cantelmo
a
thrust
in
the
side
,
which
glanc'd
along
upon
his
Ribs
,
and
whether
it
was
that
the
Collonel
thought
himself
wounded
worse
than
he
was
,
or
that
his
feet
slipt
,
it
was
not
known
,
but
he
fell
down
,
and
the
Governour
coming
up
to
him
,
he
askt
his
life
,
and
was
going
to
deliver
his
Sword
;
when
the
Officer
who
was
his
Second
seeing
the
danger
his
Coll.
was
in
,
flew
to
his
rescue
with
such
fury
,
that
he
had
run
the
Governour
thro
and
thro
if
the
Footmen
had
not
stept
in
and
kept
him
off
with
their
Flambeaus
,
which
they
run
just
in
his
face
,
and
so
the
battel
ended
,
for
they
knockt
him
down
just
by
his
Coll.
and
the
Count
de
Walsastine
being
come
up
to
the
Governour
,
they
easily
master'd
the
other
two
who
were
down
before
.
If
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
who
lay
before
the
Town
,
had
had
orders
to
have
attackt
it
,
no
doubt
he
might
have
made
but
short
work
of
it
,
while
the
Governour
that
commanded
it
had
so
little
discretion
,
but
tho
we
had
forces
enough
yet
we
durst
not
attempt
it
,
as
otherwise
we
would
have
done
,
for
we
had
measures
to
keep
with
the
King
of
England
,
who
was
the
more
troublesome
to
us
,
the
more
he
was
himself
disturb'd
by
his
own
people
that
hated
us
,
upon
which
account
he
concerted
all
matters
with
us
.
Let
not
the
English
think
the
better
of
themselves
for
what
I
have
mention'd
;
I
dont
say
we
were
so
afraid
of
them
,
as
that
we
were
bound
to
do
every
thing
they
order'd
;
if
they
had
declar'd
against
us
it
had
not
been
much
the
worse
for
ou●
affairs
,
but
't
was
not
prudence
for
us
to
create
our selves
new
Enemies
,
when
there
was
so
many
jealousies
already
of
the
progress
of
our
Arms.
I
allow
they
are
a
brave
people
,
but
I
dont
doubt
we
have
convinc'd
the
World
we
are
so
too
;
one
thing
we
excel
them
in
,
and
that
is
,
in
having
abundance
of
experienc'd
Souldiers
and
Officers
,
bred
to
the
War
;
and
above
all
a
King
,
who
if
he
abandons
himself
to
his
pleasures
,
yet
abandons
all
those
pleasures
,
to
persue
the
course
of
an
immortal
fame
.
I
shall
not
give
any
other
account
why
the
Blockade
of
Luxemburg
was
rais'd
,
than
what
went
currant
in
the
World
;
't
is
an
action
so
lately
done
and
so
well
known
,
that
all
the
world
must
remember
it
:
There
were
some
reflections
upon
my
Nephew
on
the
occasion
of
this
design
failing
,
which
he
laid
so
much
to
heart
,
that
I
perceiv'd
he
was
grown
melancholy
;
I
advis'd
him
to
lay
down
his
Commission
,
but
he
would
not
do
that
neither
,
but
being
overcome
with
discontent
,
at
last
he
fell
desperately
sick
:
I
lov'd
him
very
tenderly
,
and
indeed
above
all
the
rest
of
my
Family
,
and
therefore
I
no
sooner
heard
of
it
,
but
I
took
Post
to
go
and
see
him
;
't
was
no
difficulty
for
me
notwithstanding
my
Age
,
for
that
sort
of
Coach
which
is
an
invention
we
have
from
the
Germans
,
carries
one
so
very
easy
,
that
it
is
not
the
least
inconvenience
;
at
my
arrival
at
Dunkirk
,
for
there
was
his
Quarters
,
I
found
him
something
better
,
and
very
glad
he
was
to
see
me
,
for
as
I
lov'd
him
,
as
I
said
before
,
so
he
had
the
same
affection
for
me
;
and
it
appear'd
presently
;
for
Company
so
reviv'd
him
,
that
he
began
to
recover
apace
,
and
I
never
left
him
till
he
was
quite
well
:
And
as
nothing
contributes
to
our
recovery
from
any
distemper
,
more
than
a
proper
divertisement
;
I
endeavour'd
to
bring
it
about
for
him
,
by
inviting
some
Ladies
to
come
and
play
at
his
Chamber
.
This
did
not
continue
long
,
for
in
a
little
while
he
was
well
enough
to
visit
them
.
There
were
at
that
time
a
Poppet-show
in
the
Town
,
and
all
the
people
went
to
see
it
,
the
famous
Punchinello
doing
strange
things
;
tho
my
Nephew
,
nor
I
,
did
not
much
fancy
those
things
,
yet
I
carry'd
him
to
see
it
;
we
were
exceedingly
diverted
,
and
so
were
a
great
many
more
besides
us
,
by
some
extraordinary
passages
in
this
adventure
.
Some
may
think
it
very
impertinent
in
writing
these
Memoirs
,
to
trouble
the
World
with
such
a
mean
story
as
this
of
the
Poppet-players
;
yet
if
they
please
to
have
patience
till
they
have
heard
it
out
,
they
will
be
better
satisfy'd
;
the
reason
I
mention
such
a
trifle
as
this
,
is
because
some
History
depends
upon
it
,
at
worst
;
it
may
make
'em
laugh
,
as
it
hath
done
many
more
besides
my self
.
Brioche
the
famous
Poppet-player
of
Paris
,
finding
people
began
to
be
weary
of
his
fooleries
in
the
City
,
took
his
opportunity
when
most
people
were
out
of
Town
,
to
make
a
turn
in
the
Country
;
first
he
went
into
Champagn
,
thence
into
Lorrain
,
so
into
Alsace
,
and
at
last
he
came
to
Stratsbourg
,
where
abundance
of
people
having
never
seen
Punchinello
,
run
after
him
;
finding
so
good
success
there
,
he
takes
a
march
into
Swisserland
,
I
can
not
positively
remember
into
what
Canton
he
went
,
tho
I
have
been
told
that
too
;
but
in
short
,
't
was
in
one
where
they
were
so
perfectly
unacquainted
with
those
shows
,
that
when
he
came
to
play
his
tricks
among
them
,
they
took
him
for
a
Conjurer
and
thought
he
dealt
with
the
Devil
;
away
they
go
to
the
Magistrates
,
who
it
seems
were
just
as
wise
as
themselves
,
and
in
short
they
were
going
to
give
sentence
against
him
;
but
as
it
happen
▪
d
,
before
they
would
go
so
far
they
bethought
themselves
of
one
Monsieur
Du
Mont
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
of
Swisse
,
which
was
in
the
French
service
,
and
who
happen'd
to
be
then
in
the
Country
▪
he
laught
heartily
at
their
simplicity
,
and
assur'd
them
that
there
was
no
witchcraft
at
all
in
the
matter
,
and
that
in
France
they
were
so
frequent
,
that
they
were
to
be
seen
in
every
Market
Town
;
but
Monsieur
Du
Mont
being
a
jocose
sort
of
a
man
,
and
the
Magistrates
thinking
he
only
bantred
them
,
they
were
resolv'd
not
to
take
their
measures
wholly
from
what
he
said
,
but
to
be
better
inform'd
,
they
order'd
Witnesses
to
be
examin
▪
d
,
and
there
having
testify'd
that
they
heard
little
figures
in
the
shape
of
Men
and
Women
to
speak
,
they
concluded
they
could
be
nothing
but
Devils
,
and
therefore
without
any
more
ado
past
their
decree
against
Biroche
:
They
carry'd
the
sentence
to
Monsieur
Du
Mont
,
who
told
them
in
short
,
they
were
going
to
make
themselves
ridiculous
,
and
he
was
heartily
sorry
that
his
C●untrymen
should
be
such
abominable
Fools
.
Being
not
able
with
this
freedom
to
undeceive
them
,
he
resolv'd
to
play
'em
a
Trick
;
he
turn'd
his
tone
immediately
and
told
them
,
that
if
he
had
not
confest
the
whole
matter
at
first
,
't
was
because
he
saw
they
would
engage
him
in
an
ugly
piece
of
business
;
that
Biroche
was
a
French
man
,
and
the
French
were
now
so
great
,
that
people
ought
to
consider
well
what
they
did
before
they
quarrell'd
with
them
;
but
besides
that
,
he
had
a
great
many
persons
of
Quality
among
his
Poppets
,
with
Princes
and
Princesses
of
several
Countries
,
that
he
did
not
know
what
relation
he
might
have
to
those
great
Persons
,
but
to
be
sure
his
interest
was
very
great
,
since
they
should
give
him
leave
to
bring
them
upon
the
Stage
in
that
manner
,
and
that
in
a
word
,
he
found
they
were
going
upon
a
business
which
might
embroil
the
whole
Canton
;
but
he
would
say
no
more
,
't
was
their
part
to
consider
of
it
;
but
in
cases
where
Princes
and
Princesses
were
concern'd
they
could
not
be
too
cautious
.
This
discourse
spoken
mighty
gravely
,
took
with
the
Magistrates
extreamly
:
They
told
Monsieur
Du
Mont
,
that
what
he
had
told
them
was
of
consequence
and
deserv'd
consideration
,
indeed
,
that
they
would
therefore
call
an
Assembly
to
advise
what
was
to
be
done
,
before
they
proceeded
any
further
,
and
pray'd
him
to
continue
his
good
Offices
to
them
on
this
occasion
;
in
short
,
they
call'd
their
Assembly
to
consult
of
the
matter
,
and
they
soon
agreed
,
which
was
,
that
they
should
have
a
care
of
bringing
a
troublesome
business
upon
themselves
,
and
therefore
they
sent
to
Monsieur
Du
Mont
to
tell
him
,
that
they
would
not
proceed
to
extremity
,
but
content
themselves
with
banishing
Biroche
out
of
the
Canton
,
on
condition
that
he
paid
the
charges
of
his
prosecution
;
Monsieur
Du
Mont
took
upon
him
to
carry
this
message
himself
;
but
Biroche
would
not
hear
a
word
of
it
,
so
Mr.
Du
Mont
told
the
Magistrates
,
that
since
Biroche
would
not
submit
to
their
sentence
,
't
was
his
opinion
they
should
cause
his
Poppets
to
be
stript
of
their
fine
Habiliments
,
for
what
ever
relation
they
might
be
to
persons
of
Quality
,
Princes
and
Princesses
,
they
would
have
him
do
justice
to
be
sure
,
and
when
they
understood
he
had
refus'd
it
,
they
would
blame
him
:
They
thought
this
was
the
most
reasonable
proposal
in
the
World
;
and
since
they
could
have
no
satisfaction
from
him
,
they
sent
and
plundred
all
his
Poppets
,
and
carry'd
away
all
their
fine
Cloaths
in
Triumph
,
and
poor
Biroche
was
fain
to
dress
them
all
in
new
Cloaths
,
before
he
could
appear
in
Flanders
,
whether
he
went
next
in
his
way
to
Paris
.
Tho
Monsieur
Du
Mont
had
done
this
fellow
no
mean
service
,
as
you
may
judge
by
the
story
,
yet
he
thought
otherwise
,
and
made
him
a
very
ill
return
for
it
,
of
which
I
can
give
a
particular
account
,
having
been
an
eye-witness
of
it
my self
.
Monsieur
Du
Mont
had
been
a
long
time
in
Garrison
at
Bruges
in
Flanders
,
and
having
got
a
Mist●iss
at
Dunkirk
had
a
fancy
one
time
to
go
thither
to
see
her
;
he
went
Incognito
,
and
having
conceal'd
himself
there
some
time
,
his
Mistress
would
needs
have
him
go
with
her
to
the
Poppet-show
,
and
promis'd
him
she
would
so
disguise
him
,
that
no
body
should
know
him
;
she
had
much
ado
to
perswade
him
:
But
as
't
is
a
hard
matter
to
refuse
any
thing
to
a
person
a
man
loves
,
he
agreed
to
go
with
her
;
she
drest
him
up
like
a
Burgher
,
and
they
sat
in
a
corner
by
themselves
,
the
young
Lady
having
told
her
acquaintance
it
was
one
of
her
Fathers
friends
;
Biroche
coming
upon
the
Stage
with
his
Punchinello
,
and
looking
about
him
,
spies
out
the
Colonel
,
and
knew
him
,
tho
he
did
all
he
could
to
conceal
himself
;
so
he
makes
his
Punchinello
cry
out
Treason
,
Treason
,
Treason
in
Spain
,
Treason
in
Germany
,
Treason
in
England
,
Treason
in
Portugal
,
Treason
in
Italy
,
and
at
last
,
Treason
in
Flanders
.
Biroche
tells
him
he
should
hold
his
Tongue
and
look
he
did
not
trouble
his
head
with
what
was
done
in
the
several
kingdoms
of
Europe
;
but
Punchinello
run
on
and
names
all
the
other
States
of
Christendom
;
people
wondred
what
this
meant
,
because
it
was
different
from
what
they
us'd
to
hear
,
none
of
the
Plays
beginning
like
this
;
but
it
all
came
out
in
an
instant
,
for
Biroche
turns
to
Punchinello
and
tells
him
,
that
since
he
had
a
mind
to
talk
and
prate
,
he
would
give
him
leave
,
only
on
this
condition
,
that
he
should
not
say
a
word
that
Monsieur
Du
Mont
,
Colonel
of
a
Regiment
of
Suisse
sat
there
in
that
corner
,
drest
up
like
a
Burgher
and
his
Mistress
with
him
;
as
there
was
a
great
many
Officers
there
who
knew
the
Colonel
well
enough
,
they
all
stood
up
and
lookt
on
every
side
,
to
see
if
what
Biroche
said
was
true
;
in
the
mean
time
Monsieur
Du
Mont
helpt
to
discover
himself
,
for
being
in
a
strange
confusion
to
find
himself
surpriz'd
in
such
a
condition
,
he
made
a
great
deal
to
do
to
hide
himself
;
but
one
who
knew
him
a
little
more
particularly
than
the
rest
,
made
him
pull
away
his
Hat
from
before
his
face
;
so
then
it
signify'd
nothing
to
endeavour
to
conceal
himself
any
longer
;
if
he
was
in
confusion
enough
,
his
Mistress
was
in
more
,
and
't
was
well
for
her
that
she
pull'd
her
Hoods
over
her
face
,
by
which
she
prevented
her
being
known
.
But
the
Comedy
was
quite
put
by
on
this
occasion
:
Monsieur
Du
Mont
swore
he
would
be
reveng'd
on
Biroche
;
but
he
left
the
Town
the
same
day
to
get
out
of
his
way
,
and
went
to
Paris
,
where
he
was
fain
to
lye
hid
too
,
for
fear
of
the
Colonels
resentment
.
I
have
been
the
longer
on
this
story
,
because
I
fancy
every
body
will
be
pleas'd
with
it
,
for
of
all
things
that
have
been
said
of
the
Suisse
,
I
believe
no
one
ever
heard
such
a
simple
business
as
this
.
By
this
time
my
Nephew
was
quite
recovered
,
and
I
came
back
to
Paris
,
where
telling
this
story
,
I
had
past
for
a
great
Lier
,
had
not
Biroche
been
by
to
justifie
it
;
and
I
desire
all
that
read
these
Memoirs
and
doubt
of
the
truth
of
it
,
to
inform
themselves
from
him
.
He
tells
a
great
many
particulars
diverting
enough
,
which
I
omit
here
on
purpose
because
I
would
not
make
the
story
too
long
.
Being
come
back
to
Paris
,
I
found
I
had
got
a
little
stock
of
Money
again
aforehand
;
and
tho
I
ought
to
have
learnt
the
wit
to
know
what
to
do
with
it
,
having
paid
so
dear
for
my
experience
in
the
case
of
Monsieur
de
Saillant
,
yet
I
must
still
be
considering
forsooth
how
to
improve
my
Money
;
this
good
husbandry
was
a
humour
came
upon
me
a
little
too
late
;
had
I
been
so
wise
when
I
liv'd
with
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
I
had
had
no
need
of
it
now
;
but
it
was
my
lot
to
be
ruin'd
,
whoever
I
dealt
with
.
Monsieur
De
Saillant
must
excuse
me
if
I
say
so
,
't
was
a
word
slipt
out
by
chance
,
and
may
well
be
forgiven
a
man
whom
it
cost
eight
thousand
Francs
besides
Interest
,
only
to
do
him
a
kindness
;
however
my
design
is
not
to
do
him
any
harm
,
for
he
did
his
best
,
and
so
did
he
that
I
am
going
to
speak
of
,
and
I
forgive
them
both
;
I
had
2000
Crowns
by
me
in
good
Gold
,
and
as
old
age
has
this
particular
quality
to
love
hoards
,
I
enquired
of
every
body
if
they
knew
one
to
whom
I
might
safely
put
out
this
Money
;
they
proposed
several
to
me
,
and
I
chose
out
one
of
them
,
to
my
misfortune
:
No
body
pleas'd
me
so
well
as
one
Monsieur
Joseier
de
la
Jonchiere
,
because
he
made
a
good
figure
,
and
I
thought
him
a
rich
man
:
Any
body
wou'd
have
been
cheated
as
well
as
I
,
for
he
had
a
place
of
eight
hundred
thousand
Francs
a
year
,
a
fine
House
of
his
own
at
Paris
,
Rents
on
the
Town-house
,
Lands
in
the
Country
,
and
if
one
had
had
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
to
put
out
,
he
had
six
times
enough
to
answer
it
;
in
short
,
I
gave
him
my
Money
,
and
thought
my self
very
much
oblig'd
to
him
that
he
would
take
it
;
but
about
six
months
after
,
going
along
the
street
where
he
liv'd
,
I
saw
a
croud
of
people
at
his
door
,
and
enquiring
what
was
the
matter
,
they
told
me
they
did
not
know
the
particulars
,
but
the
Kings
Souldiers
had
taken
possession
of
his
House
;
which
was
enough
to
tell
me
my
Money
was
in
danger
,
and
I
was
too
true
a
Prophet
,
for
tho
he
appear'd
several
days
after
,
yet
his
affairs
and
mine
were
not
much
better
than
one
another
;
he
call'd
his
Creditors
together
,
and
I
coming
among
the
rest
,
he
told
us
he
had
enough
to
pay
us
all
,
if
we
would
have
patience
,
and
the
King
would
have
any
compassion
of
him
,
that
he
had
had
several
losses
,
which
the
wisest
man
alive
could
not
foresee
.
First
,
that
one
of
his
Factors
had
run
away
with
a
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
Secondly
that
upon
calling
in
the
Money
the
pieces
of
four
Sous
,
and
giving
out
the
markt
pieces
,
he
had
not
above
eight
days
warning
,
and
having
a
vast
quantity
by
him
,
at
least
six
Millions
,
six
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
he
lost
above
eight
thousand
Francs
by
them
;
do
whatever
he
could
;
that
tho
Monsieur
de
Louvois
was
inform'd
of
his
loss
,
he
being
a
Publick
Notary
himself
,
yet
he
had
not
spar'd
him
in
the
Tax
,
but
had
rated
him
,
as
he
did
the
two
other
Treasurers
General
Extraordinary
of
the
War
,
at
five
hundred
thousand
Livres
;
that
nothing
was
so
unjust
as
that
Tax
which
was
laid
on
them
,
on
pretence
that
they
had
shared
with
some
of
the
Under-Treasurers
in
their
Cheats
;
that
he
would
not
answer
for
other
folks
,
but
for
himself
he
could
safely
swear
he
had
nothing
to
do
with
them
;
that
all
his
losses
amounted
to
fourteen
hundred
thousand
Francs
,
which
had
all
befallen
him
in
a
year
or
two
;
that
however
he
had
this
to
comfort
him
,
that
no
body
needed
to
lose
a
farthing
by
him
.
He
could
not
say
this
to
us
without
some
tears
,
reflecting
on
his
past
fortune
,
which
indeed
compar'd
to
his
present
condition
,
was
enough
to
move
compassion
,
who
but
a
few
days
ago
liv'd
in
splendor
equal
to
a
Prince
,
and
was
now
in
a
moment
reduc'd
to
such
a
condition
,
as
not
to
have
a
Bed
to
lye
on
:
His
Wife
,
who
was
a
Colbert
,
and
marry'd
him
but
for
his
Estate
,
deserted
him
now
she
found
he
was
like
to
be
miserable
;
and
his
friends
,
at
least
such
as
call'd
themselves
so
before
his
disaster
,
serv'd
him
in
the
same
manner
;
and
to
compleat
his
misery
,
his
Brother-in-law
,
one
Brebier
,
who
had
marry'd
his
Sister
,
put
him
in
Prison
for
a
Bill
of
Exchange
he
had
paid
for
him
.
In
short
,
every
one
run
upon
him
,
and
did
him
all
the
mischief
they
could
,
and
no
body
,
but
I
,
regarded
the
inconstancy
of
fortune
;
but
I
thought
myself
oblig'd
,
rather
to
help
him
than
to
crush
him
in
this
condition
;
I
had
rather
,
that
he
should
say
this
than
I
,
because
it
is
of
my self
;
however
,
tho
I
was
in
no
condition
to
make
large
gifts
,
yet
I
frankly
gave
him
my
two
thousand
Crowns
;
and
if
all
his
Creditors
had
been
of
my
mind
,
he
would
ne'r
have
perisht
in
Prison
,
as
now
he
is
in
great
danger
to
do
.
Perhaps
God
sent
him
this
affliction
,
to
punish
him
for
being
a
little
too
sure
of
his
prosperity
;
for
there
was
nothing
rich
enough
,
or
fine
enough
,
neither
for
him
or
his
Wife
.
They
would
not
give
themselves
the
trouble
of
going
to
the
Play
,
but
the
Actors
must
come
and
play
at
their
own
house
.
Their
Diet
was
extravagantly
nice
,
and
every
thing
else
answerable
,
tho
at
the
same
time
they
thought
,
that
they
had
a
fortune
proportionable
.
He
had
a
place
which
in
time
of
War
never
brought
him
in
less
than
a
Million
a
year
in
his
turn
,
and
was
at
other
times
worth
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
and
there
were
but
three
of
them
,
who
had
every
one
a
year
in
their
turn
;
a
rare
example
of
the
vicissitude
of
humane
affairs
,
from
whence
one
may
learn
,
that
there
is
nothing
so
mortifying
in
a
poor
condition
,
as
to
reflect
upon
our
former
prosperity
.
A
little
after
this
happen'd
,
my
Nephew
came
to
Paris
,
and
as
he
went
out
after
dinner
from
one
of
his
acquaintances
houses
,
he
was
set
upon
by
four
Ruffians
,
who
after
having
stab'd
him
in
three
several
places
with
their
Swords
,
made
off
,
supposing
they
had
kill'd
him
.
The
Citizens
are
commanded
,
when
any
such
accident
happens
,
or
when
two
draw
their
Swords
to
fight
in
the
streets
,
to
disarm
them
,
and
secure
their
persons
;
but
this
is
an
Ordonance
which
is
but
very
little
regarded
,
and
't
is
with
justice
enough
that
the
Parisians
are
accus'd
of
Cowardize
;
the
Tradesmen
being
always
very
little
fond
of
parting
a
Fray
in
the
street
;
by
which
means
these
fellows
got
away
:
And
tho
I
made
great
search
after
them
,
I
could
never
hear
a
word
of
them
.
My
Nephews
wounds
were
very
bad
,
but
yet
not
so
dangerous
as
I
was
afraid
they
were
,
and
so
were
cur'd
in
less
time
than
I
expected
,
which
I
was
very
glad
of
;
but
however
we
were
satisfied
from
this
,
that
he
had
some
Enemies
underhand
,
and
such
as
were
the
more
dangerous
,
because
they
were
not
to
be
known
,
tho
we
did
our
utmost
to
discover
them
.
I
enquir'd
of
him
who
he
had
given
any
occasion
to
,
and
on
what
affair
he
could
affront
any
body
to
deserve
such
usage
;
and
after
having
study'd
a
little
on
the
matter
he
told
me
,
he
could
not
tell
who
to
suspect
,
except
it
was
one
Bletterie
,
who
was
in
his
Winter-quarters
in
the
Country
,
near
the
Loire
;
he
had
been
acquainted
with
his
Wife
,
who
had
carry'd
it
so
very
obligingly
to
him
,
that
he
had
a
very
great
esteem
for
her
;
that
her
Husband
who
was
always
by
,
was
so
far
from
shewing
any
dislike
at
it
,
that
he
was
always
the
forwardest
to
invite
him
to
his
house
:
However
since
men
are
not
always
of
the
same
mind
,
so
he
would
not
say
't
was
not
on
his
account
:
That
this
man
having
been
oblig'd
to
go
to
Paris
,
about
the
latter
end
of
January
,
he
had
left
some
Money
with
his
Wife
,
with
order
to
give
it
to
one
that
was
concern'd
with
him
in
the
Farms
;
but
that
he
happening
at
the
same
time
,
very
unfortunately
,
to
lose
all
his
Money
,
she
let
him
have
two
thousand
Crowns
,
without
any
respect
to
the
order
her
Husband
had
left
with
her
;
that
thereupon
great
disturbance
follow'd
,
and
the
Farmer
General
seiz'd
his
Goods
for
want
of
payment
;
that
he
had
wrote
several
Letters
to
his
Wife
,
but
receiving
no
answer
,
he
was
forc'd
to
come
himself
;
where
she
finding
herself
unable
to
satisfy
him
,
was
fain
to
pretend
she
had
been
rob'd
;
but
that
upon
enquiry
the
man
was
inform'd
,
that
there
was
something
else
lost
besides
his
Money
.
My
Nephew
having
made
this
ingenuous
confession
,
I
troubled
my self
no
more
at
what
had
happen'd
,
but
on
the
other
hand
told
him
,
he
had
but
his
due
;
for
a
man
that
could
not
be
content
to
kiss
his
friends
Wife
,
but
must
bilk
her
of
his
Money
too
,
deserv'd
no
fair
play
,
but
ought
to
expect
to
dye
in
the
street
,
as
he
had
like
to
have
done
.
However
,
this
did
not
hinder
my
making
all
the
enquiries
I
could
possible
,
to
find
out
whether
this
happen'd
to
him
on
that
account
or
no.
I
made
one
of
my
Servants
I
had
tutor'd
,
hire
himself
to
le
Bletteire
,
who
was
to
say
,
he
came
from
the
same
Town
where
my
Nephew
liv'd
,
and
had
been
injur'd
by
him
;
which
was
to
draw
something
from
him
,
by
which
he
might
guess
how
he
stood
affected
to
my
Nephew
;
but
he
came
away
with
a
parcel
of
silly
stories
,
without
making
any
considerable
discovery
.
Another
would
have
been
discourag'd
after
so
many
fruitless
attempts
,
especially
too
,
after
having
spent
more
Money
about
it
than
can
be
imagin'd
;
for
't
is
a
custom
at
Paris
,
when
they
fancy
you
are
eager
to
revenge
your self
,
to
have
a
number
of
sharping
fellows
come
about
you
,
all
pretending
,
some
this
way
,
and
some
that
way
,
to
give
you
information
;
and
if
you
hearken
to
them
a
little
,
they
soon
find
the
depth
of
your
Pocket
.
I
was
the
Cully
to
these
sort
of
people
for
two
or
three
months
;
at
last
,
one
that
had
serv'd
me
like
the
rest
,
came
and
told
me
,
he
had
found
one
of
the
Ruffians
:
I
thought
this
was
only
a
trick
to
get
more
Money
,
and
so
I
told
him
,
if
he
did
not
get
him
about
his
business
,
I
should
have
him
soundly
kick'd
;
but
he
assuring
me
the
thing
was
true
,
told
me
,
he
askt
me
for
nothing
till
he
had
deliver'd
the
fellow
into
my
hands
;
and
provided
I
would
then
give
him
ten
Pistoles
,
he
would
bring
me
to
the
place
where
he
was
;
that
in
the
mean
time
my
Nephew
should
go
before
,
where
he
should
appoint
,
to
see
that
he
would
not
deceive
me
,
and
that
he
would
order
it
so
,
as
to
help
him
to
a
sight
of
the
man
,
and
if
it
was
he
,
he
should
be
provided
with
people
ready
to
secure
him
▪
This
Proposal
was
so
fair
,
that
I
could
not
refuse
it
,
but
I
agreed
to
all
his
conditions
,
and
promis'd
him
more
than
he
demanded
.
So
taking
my
Nephew
along
with
him
,
he
plac'd
him
in
a
Chamber
up
four
pair
of
stairs
in
la
Rue
de
la
Mortelliere
,
where
on
the
other
side
of
the
street
,
just
over
against
him
,
the
person
lodg'd
whom
he
meant
;
he
plac'd
my
Nephew
in
ambuscade
behind
the
Window
,
telling
him
he
should
soon
see
him
come
to
his
Window
,
and
that
he
should
not
have
time
to
escape
.
In
short
,
in
a
moments
time
he
came
to
the
Window
,
as
he
had
said
,
with
a
Woman
who
betray'd
him
;
and
my
Nephew
having
view●d
him
very
exactly
,
was
so
well
satisfy'd
,
that
this
was
one
of
the
persons
that
assaulted
him
,
that
he
sent
to
me
to
come
on
with
the
Officers
,
which
I
immediately
did
with
all
expedition
.
First
,
I
posted
three
or
four
men
at
the
corner
of
the
street
,
and
follow'd
my
Nephew
with
the
rest
,
who
would
needs
be
in
the
action
himself
,
as
being
most
concern'd
.
We
presently
en●red
the
Chamber
he
had
taken
notice
of
,
but
found
no
body
there
;
for
he
being
at
the
Window
when
we
came
to
the
door
,
fled
to
a
back
room
;
the
Woman
whom
we
had
set
to
watch
,
made
a
sign
to
us
where
he
was
hid
,
and
there
we
found
him
;
but
he
having
fastned
all
the
Bolts
▪
we
were
forc'd
to
break
the
door
open
:
He
put
himself
at
first
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
and
fir●d
a
Pistol
among
us
,
but
hurt
no
body
;
but
throwing
our selves
in
upon
him
,
we
took
him
,
and
carry'd
him
into
the
Chatelet
.
My
Nephew
appear'd
to
prosecute
him
,
and
we
had
very
good
proof
of
the
assault
,
for
it
was
made
in
the
open
day
,
and
in
one
of
the
most
publick
streets
of
Paris
;
but
when
they
came
to
be
brought
face
to
face
with
the
Prisoner
,
truly
there
was
but
one
would
be
positive
that
he
was
the
man
,
the
other
saying
,
't
was
too
long
ago
to
remember
particular
faces
:
However
,
this
was
half
a
proof
,
and
I
did
not
doubt
but
they
would
put
him
to
the
torture
upon
that
,
as
is
usual
;
and
I
hop'd
so
the
rather
,
because
he
seem'd
a
scoundrel
kind
of
a
fellow
,
that
had
not
above
two
years
ago
run
away
from
his
Colours
.
But
as
sorry
a
Wretch
as
he
was
,
he
had
good
friends
who
sollicited
for
him
very
hard
,
under-hand
;
among
whom
,
Monsieur
Genou
was
one
,
who
having
a
great
interest
in
the
Parliament
,
all
we
could
obtain
was
,
that
he
should
remain
in
Prison
three
months
longer
,
to
see
if
we
could
bring
any
further
witness
to
inform
them
more
fully
;
so
it
lay
upon
us
to
use
our
endeavour
,
for
after
that
time
,
if
none
appear'd
,
he
would
be
at
liberty
:
But
what
could
we
do
more
than
we
had
done
?
So
the
three
months
run
out
,
and
we
being
not
able
to
make
any
further
discovery
,
had
the
pleasure
,
after
a
great
deal
of
Money
spent
in
the
prosecution
,
to
have
our
Process
dismist
out
of
the
Court.
I
attribute
this
disappointment
to
the
sollicitation
of
Mr.
Genou
,
and
I
believe
I
am
in
the
right
.
In
the
mean
time
,
it
was
no
very
hard
matter
to
find
out
,
what
made
him
so
willing
to
appear
against
us
;
for
I
had
done
just
the
same
thing
in
an
affair
that
he
had
(
or
at
least
Vedeau
de
Grammont
his
Kinsman
)
against
a
certain
Lady
,
whose
Father
was
my
very
good
friend
;
but
here
lay
the
difference
between
my
management
and
his
,
that
he
sav'd
a
man
that
deserv'd
to
be
broken
on
the
Wheel
,
and
I
did
nothing
but
what
every
honest
man
ought
to
do
;
and
to
the
end
,
the
Reader
may
not
think
,
I
say
more
of
my self
than
is
my
due
,
I
will
be
judg'd
by
all
that
hear
the
story
,
which
was
as
follows
.
The
season
inviting
me
to
take
the
air
in
the
Country
,
I
left
Paris
with
an
intent
to
go
and
see
a
Gentleman
,
one
of
my
Relations
,
call'd
Mere
,
for
whom
I
had
lately
done
a
particular
piece
of
service
,
in
a
difference
he
had
with
one
Domanchin
,
who
had
been
a
Notary
,
but
now
was
become
a
noted
Usurer
.
In
short
,
this
subtile
old
Fox
had
cheated
him
,
at
least
of
fifty
thousand
Crowns
:
The
Gentleman
having
been
put
to
great
charges
on
account
of
other
people
,
particularly
being
to
pay
for
hunting
Equipage
for
Mr.
de
Vendosme
,
he
had
been
quite
ruin'd
,
if
he
had
been
forc'd
to
pay
all
that
this
fellow
demanded
of
him
;
he
apply'd
himself
to
me
to
help
him
to
adjust
this
affair
;
and
having
found
out
his
Adversary
,
I
got
him
a
Discharge
for
a
very
small
sum
more
than
what
was
really
owing
,
and
abundantly
short
of
the
vast
sum
he
pretended
to
.
This
person
,
thinking
himself
under
great
obligation
to
me
,
had
a
long
time
invited
me
to
come
and
see
him
;
and
the
weather
being
so
pleasant
as
I
said
,
I
had
a
mind
to
divert
my self
,
I
got
on
Horseback
by
break
of
day
,
and
arriv'd
the
same
night
at
his
house
;
he
made
me
extraordinary
welcome
,
and
I
believe
I
should
have
been
so
if
I
had
staid
longer
;
but
as
I
never
lov'd
the
Country
for
any
long
time
together
,
and
also
having
a
mind
to
make
another
visit
not
far
from
his
House
,
I
took
my
leave
of
him
.
My
other
visit
was
to
Monsieur
Herve
,
Counsellor
of
the
Great
Chamber
,
and
one
of
my
very
good
friends
,
who
I
was
told
was
at
Monsieur
Salle's
House
,
who
had
marry'd
his
Daughter
;
so
I
went
directly
to
his
House
,
but
when
I
came
to
the
Castle
,
I
understood
that
they
were
neither
of
them
at
home
,
and
that
no
body
was
within
but
Madam
Salle
.
I
having
had
the
honour
of
acquaintance
with
her
at
her
Father's
,
alighted
to
go
and
pay
my
respects
to
her
.
I
had
not
been
with
her
above
half
an
hour
,
but
they
brought
her
word
,
that
some
of
Monsieur
de
Vedeau
de
Grammont's
Footmen
,
whose
Lands
adjoyn'd
to
theirs
,
were
a
fishing
in
the
Motes
.
Assoon
as
she
heard
it
she
chang'd
colour
,
and
turning
to
me
,
Sir
,
said
she
,
you
are
too
much
a
friend
to
my
Father
to
suffer
them
to
put
such
an
affront
upon
me
;
and
with
those
words
she
rises
up
in
a
heat
,
and
going
out
of
the
room
,
she
runs
herself
to
defend
her
right
.
I
had
no
thoughts
of
leaving
her
in
a
case
so
plain
;
but
tho
the
fellows
were
sent
on
purpose
to
offer
her
that
affront
,
yet
they
durst
not
stay
,
especially
assoon
as
they
saw
't
was
the
Lady
herself
,
and
she
snatching
away
their
Lines
,
they
were
in
such
a
consternation
,
that
if
she
had
pleas'd
,
she
might
easily
have
bang'd
them
.
Vedeau
,
who
was
not
far
off
,
was
surpriz'd
when
he
understood
how
things
were
,
and
especially
when
he
heard
that
a
single
Woman
had
by
herself
return'd
the
affront
he
design'd
,
he
was
ready
to
burst
with
anger
.
He
was
a
Man
of
War
as
you
might
guess
by
his
Habit
,
of
which
I
shall
speak
presently
;
and
in
particular
of
a
certain
blue
Coat
which
he
had
such
a
kindness
for
,
that
he
had
wore
it
at
least
ten
or
twelve
years
.
Away
he
goes
,
raises
the
Ban
and
Arrierban
of
his
Estate
,
and
having
made
a
fine
Speech
to
them
,
to
encourage
them
to
some
bold
action
,
he
tells
them
,
that
they
must
march
against
Madam
Salle
,
to
recover
the
Booty
she
had
made
of
his
Mens
fishing
Tackle
;
and
he
would
have
led
them
on
himself
,
but
that
it
was
not
proper
for
so
considerable
a
Captain
as
himself
,
to
go
on
so
small
an
Expedition
.
If
I
would
say
any
more
to
give
you
his
character
,
I
might
easily
do
it
;
but
I
need
only
say
,
that
this
was
because
it
seems
people
which
have
such
affairs
as
these
,
ought
not
to
be
of
the
Party
themselves
;
and
as
't
is
with
those
that
are
out
of
love
with
their
own
occupations
,
they
won't
trouble
themselves
to
know
so
much
as
the
terms
of
art
;
so
he
left
all
those
things
to
the
Men
of
War
.
I
was
newly
gone
from
Madam
Salle
when
this
Rabble
came
there
,
or
else
I
am
sure
I
should
sooner
have
been
cut
in
pieces
than
have
suffer'd
them
to
offer
her
such
violence
:
But
they
having
found
her
all
alone
,
neither
her
Sex
,
her
Quality
,
no
nor
her
Face
,
which
as
it
was
all
charming
,
so
was
at
the
same
time
very
majestick
,
could
not
put
any
stop
to
their
outrage
;
but
seeing
that
she
had
plac'd
herself
single
at
the
door
of
the
Hall
to
dispute
their
passage
,
they
rusht
in
upon
her
,
and
she
making
what
resistance
she
could
,
they
threw
her
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
I
know
not
what
other
insolencies
they
offer'd
her
;
they
drag'd
her
about
the
house
from
place
to
place
,
as
if
she
had
been
a
Criminal
,
and
they
had
authority
for
what
they
did
;
at
last
having
found
what
they
came
for
,
they
went
away
,
after
having
said
all
the
beastly
things
to
her
they
could
devise
,
and
which
they
deserv'd
to
be
severely
punisht
for
.
The
Lady
was
a
person
of
too
much
spirit
,
to
bear
all
this
without
taking
some
course
to
revenge
it
.
She
sent
a
Man
immediately
express
to
her
Father
,
to
inform
him
of
what
had
past
,
and
he
having
overtaken
me
upon
the
road
,
and
telling
me
what
had
happen'd
,
immediately
upon
my
going
away
,
I
thought
my self
oblig'd
in
honour
to
go
back
,
and
offer
her
my
service
.
I
found
her
perfectly
disconsolate
,
and
it
signify'd
nothing
to
tell
her
,
her
Father
had
credit
,
and
friends
enough
to
revenge
this
affront
,
this
gave
her
no
satisfaction
;
and
I
believe
,
if
I
had
not
proffer'd
her
my
service
,
to
go
immedietely
out
and
persue
them
,
she
had
dy'd
under
the
violence
of
the
oppression
;
and
this
discover'd
to
me
the
Greatness
of
her
Spirit
,
more
than
ever
I
had
observ'd
in
my
life
.
She
told
me
it
was
not
reasonable
I
should
expose
my self
on
her
account
,
and
she
stay
at
home
out
of
the
danger
;
but
if
I
would
needs
undertake
her
defence
,
she
was
resolv'd
to
run
the
risque
with
me
;
that
't
was
true
she
was
but
a
Woman
,
but
as
much
a
Woman
as
she
was
,
she
believ'd
she
was
able
to
beat
Mr.
Vedeau
.
I
told
her
,
I
hop'd
there
was
no
need
of
that
,
I
would
only
have
her
look
to
her self
after
so
much
violence
as
had
been
offer'd
her
;
and
besides
,
since
she
was
the
Party
so
much
abus'd
,
she
should
keep
the
right
of
her
side
;
and
therefore
I
only
desir'd
her
to
let
me
have
one
of
her
Servants
with
me
▪
in
a
design
I
had
thought
of
.
In
short
,
I
sent
to
several
friends
I
had
in
the
Neighbourhood
to
lend
me
the
help
of
their
Footmen
;
upon
which
message
they
came
away
themselves
,
thinking
I
had
some
quarrel
upon
my
hands
;
but
I
sent
them
all
back
again
,
lest
I
should
embroil
them
,
they
being
all
marry●d
men
,
or
otherwise
settled
in
the
Country
;
so
they
were
forc'd
to
oblige
me
,
or
else
nothing
would
have
been
done
.
Having
5
or
6
jolly
fellows
with
me
,
who
did
not
value
Monsieur
Vedeau
,
especially
not
being
known
,
neither
to
him
nor
his
Servants
;
We
put
our selves
into
a
hunting
posture
,
and
follow'd
the
Chase
just
to
his
very
Gate
:
He
was
chief
Ranger
of
that
part
of
the
Country
,
and
had
Men
for
that
purpose
in
most
of
the
Villages
about
there
;
one
of
which
coming
out
,
upon
the
first
shot
we
made
,
to
know
if
we
had
leave
from
his
Master
;
we
complimented
him
with
a
good
cudgelling
,
and
bid
him
go
and
tell
Monsieur
Vedeau
,
that
if
he
would
please
to
come
out
himself
,
we
would
be
as
civil
to
him
;
there
came
three
one
after
another
on
the
same
errand
,
which
put
us
to
the
trouble
of
serving
them
all
in
the
same
kind
,
and
they
all
run
to
the
Castle
;
where
tho
they
all
told
the
Errand
,
Monsieur
Vedeau
did
not
think
fit
to
venture
abroad
;
however
he
thought
,
if
he
could
raise
the
Country
,
he
should
easily
surround
us
;
so
he
order'd
the
Church
Bell
to
ring
out
for
an
alarm
,
and
gets
himself
up
to
a
Garret
Window
to
see
,
by
the
help
of
his
Prospective
,
if
any
of
the
Country
people
came
to
his
relief
.
All
this
did
not
hinder
,
but
I
kept
beating
about
the
Fields
for
game
,
and
made
one
shot
just
at
the
Gate
of
his
outer
Court
;
and
his
blue
Coat
discovering
him
to
me
,
I
made
as
if
I
would
shoot
at
him
,
which
he
perceiving
by
the
help
of
his
Glass
,
for
he
was
naturally
pur-blind
,
he
popt
in
his
head
in
a
great
deal
of
haste
,
which
I
could
not
but
laugh
to
see
;
for
indeed
he
was
so
far
from
being
in
danger
,
that
a
Fusee
could
not
carry
above
half
so
far
;
but
all
that
did
not
prevent
the
fright
he
was
in
;
by
which
I
learnt
,
that
a
man
is
never
the
less
a
Coward
for
big
Looks
and
great
Whiskers
.
All
this
while
the
Alarm
rung
,
and
at
last
the
neighbouring
Parishes
beginning
to
make
the
same
jangling
with
their
Bells
,
I
thought
it
was
time
to
retreat
.
Indeed
,
I
found
already
the
Peasants
began
to
post
themselves
at
the
Lanes
ends
,
and
Defiles
;
but
none
of
them
daring
to
stay
my
coming
,
I
retir'd
very
well
pleas'd
with
my
little
Expedition
.
Vedeau
presently
guest
this
was
some
of
Madam
Salle's
friends
,
but
having
no
proof
,
he
was
enrag'd
at
the
affront
he
had
receiv'd
;
he
endeavour'd
to
get
some
information
,
and
some
pretended
to
tell
him
who
it
was
,
but
it
was
all
uncertain
,
for
it
was
impossible
to
have
contriv'd
it
better
;
none
of
us
were
known
,
and
if
any
had
seen
me
at
Madam
Salle's
,
they
had
not
ventur'd
to
come
so
near
me
,
as
to
know
me
again
.
This
affront
was
soon
follow'd
with
another
.
Monsieur
Herve
having
been
inform'd
of
what
had
happen'd
to
his
Daughter
,
he
made
out
a
Decree
against
his
Men
;
and
having
given
it
to
one
of
the
Prevost's
Officers
,
he
gave
him
power
also
to
put
it
in
execution
.
The
people
all
fled
,
and
when
the
Officer
came
,
all
he
could
do
was
to
make
search
in
their
Houses
,
where
they
made
strange
havock
,
and
searcht
every
hole
and
corner
.
Monsieur
Genou
,
seeing
his
Kinsman
had
so
many
●●oils
,
and
that
,
without
his
assistance
,
it
would
be
impossible
to
extricate
him
out
of
them
all
,
advises
him
to
a
very
subtile
trick
.
He
made
him
present
a
Petition
in
the
name
of
these
Runaways
,
in
which
he
set
forth
,
that
under
pretence
of
searching
for
their
persons
,
they
had
plunder'd
their
Houses
,
and
took
away
all
they
had
▪
This
they
had
leave
given
them
to
prove
,
and
there
was
no
want
of
sham
evidence
to
swear
it
.
Upon
which
M.
Vedeau
got
a
Decree
against
the
Officer
and
his
Assistants
;
who
mistrusting
nothing
all
the
while
,
and
no
body
being
so
kind
to
tell
him
what
had
past
,
was
taken
as
he
was
sitting
peaceably
in
his
own
House
,
and
carry'd
Prisoner
to
Chatau-neuf
in
Thimerais
;
this
was
just
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Vedeau
,
where
the
Ma●●
liv'd
in
very
good
credit
:
From
whence
he
cast
him
,
not
only
into
a
loathsome
Prison
,
but
also
immediately
order'd
him
to
be
prosecuted
.
'T
was
strange
that
a
Man
who
was
oblig'd
in
conscience
,
and
above
all
by
the
obligation
of
his
Office
,
to
do
justice
to
all
men
,
should
suffer
himself
to
be
led
into
such
a
passion
,
th●s
to
oppress
an
innocent
man
,
and
that
purely
for
revenge
;
for
all
the
crime
they
could
lay
on
this
unfortunate
man
was
,
that
according
to
his
Office
,
he
was
at
his
House
to
search
for
those
against
whom
there
was
a
lawful
Decree
;
and
the
pretence
of
his
stealing
things
was
so
frivolous
,
they
might
as
well
have
charg'd
me
with
it
who
was
not
there
.
In
the
mean
time
the
poor
man
was
ready
to
perish
,
and
the
baseness
of
Vedeau
was
such
,
that
lest
he
should
be
reliev'd
,
by
any
body
that
he
thought
might
assist
him
,
he
order'd
it
so
,
that
neither
Monsieur
Herve
,
nor
Madam
Salle
heard
a
word
of
it
;
all
people
who
had
any
respect
for
him
,
and
that
knew
not
how
he
had
contriv'd
it
,
wonder'd
they
should
forsake
the
Man
in
such
a
manner
,
especially
since
he
had
brought
himself
to
this
ruine
on
their
accounts
,
and
they
had
promis'd
to
bear
him
harmless
.
At
last
,
some
one
of
his
friends
,
being
apprehensive
of
some
further
danger
design'd
,
went
to
Paris
,
and
acquainted
Mr.
Herve
of
the
matter
,
who
was
extreamly
surpriz'd
at
the
News
,
that
being
the
first
word
he
had
ever
heard
of
it
:
He
was
too
much
a
Gentleman
not
to
do
his
best
for
the
poor
man
,
the
very
moment
he
knew
of
it
;
wherefore
putting
all
his
Irons
in
the
fire
immediately
,
he
manag'd
it
so
well
,
that
he
obtain'd
an
Arrest
,
by
which
the
Court
of
Justice
of
Chatea●●e●f
was
prohibited
to
proceed
against
the
Prisoner
,
and
that
he
should
be
remov'd
to
the
Conciergerie
;
and
one
of
the
Officers
of
the
Parliament
was
immediately
dispatcht
to
carry
this
News
to
him
;
and
indeed
he
arriv'd
in
good
time
,
for
the
King's
Sollicitor
was
just
upon
passing
the
Sentence
to
have
him
hang'd
;
the
best
he
was
to
expect
,
was
to
be
branded
with
the
Flower
de
Lis
,
and
whipt
,
or
be
sent
to
the
Gallies
.
Vedeau
was
very
much
troubled
,
that
just
when
he
was
going
to
make
himself
so
famous
in
the
Country
,
by
such
a
piece
of
injustice
▪
he
must
now
go
and
give
an
account
of
his
reasons
to
the
Parliament
,
where
the
Father
of
his
Adversary
had
at
least
as
much
credit
,
as
he
and
all
his
Family
;
but
being
constrain'd
by
necessity
,
he
came
to
Paris
,
and
finding
that
it
was
necessary
to
have
all
the
parties
up
,
the
thing
being
prosecuted
in
other
names
,
they
try'd
all
ways
possible
to
make
it
up
.
Indeed
,
it
was
a
very
dishonourable
strife
,
for
both
parties
had
recourse
to
all
the
tricks
and
shifts
of
the
Law
,
not
to
say
injustices
,
they
could
devise
;
and
the
passion
and
spleen
with
which
it
was
carry'd
on
,
having
made
them
shut
their
Ears
to
all
sorts
of
Proposals
,
this
was
the
occasion
of
opening
the
whole
scene
of
the
affair
,
and
why
Vedeau
sent
his
Servants
to
fish
in
the
Motes
of
Madam
Salle's
Castle
.
Monsieur
Salle
it
seems
,
had
refus'd
de
Vedeau
the
use
of
the
Water
of
a
River
,
that
belong'd
to
him
,
to
water
a
Meadow
of
his
,
for
which
he
was
resolv'd
to
be
even
with
him
;
and
to
that
end
he
purchases
a
Fief
of
about
5
or
6
thousand
Francks
,
in
right
whereof
he
pretended
,
that
the
River
was
not
only
his
,
but
that
Monsieur
Salle
had
no
authority
to
draw
the
Water
thro
his
Motes
.
This
affair
could
not
but
require
a
long
decision
,
considering
also
what
happen'd
between
,
and
the
obstinacy
of
both
parties
;
being
on
both
sides
throughly
acquainted
with
all
the
nice
tricks
of
the
Law
.
In
the
mean
time
the
poor
Officer
was
the
Sufferer
;
and
tho
he
was
no
longer
in
the
Dungeon
,
yet
he
was
to
remain
in
Prison
till
the
truth
was
made
out
;
and
to
make
his
misfortune
more
compleat
,
the
Parliament
would
not
be
Judges
in
a
Case
that
respected
such
considerable
persons
of
their
own
Members
;
and
it
took
up
a
long
time
before
they
could
agree
to
name
other
Judges
:
At
last
,
they
referr'd
the
Case
to
the
Determination
of
the
Requestes
de
l'
Hotel
,
and
I
having
very
good
friends
there
,
I
joyn'd
my
interest
with
Monsieur
Herve
,
which
very
much
displeas'd
Monsieur
Genou
and
his
Son-in-law
;
not
that
they
thought
I
had
more
credit
there
than
their
party
,
but
that
they
thought
it
was
a
bold
thing
in
me
,
that
was
but
a
mean
person
to
them
,
to
oppose
my self
so
publickly
against
them
.
Monsieur
Genou
,
who
was
a
hot
Man
,
spoke
to
a
friend
of
mine
to
disswade
me
from
it
;
but
I
told
him
I
had
always
been
Monsieur
Herve's
humble
Servant
,
and
besides
happening
to
be
at
Madam
Salle's
House
when
the
first
insult
was
given
,
I
could
not
avoid
being
of
their
side
.
I
let
fall
these
last
words
,
without
considering
that
his
Son-in-law
might
suspect
me
by
that
,
to
be
the
person
that
had
shot
at
his
outer
gate
.
It
had
been
excusable
in
a
young
man
to
have
spoken
thus
hastily
,
but
I
was
of
an
age
to
have
had
more
wit
:
I
saw
immediately
that
I
had
committed
a
fault
,
but
it
being
too
late
to
remedy
it
,
I
let
it
alone
to
take
its
own
course
,
and
never
troubled
my self
about
it
.
My
friend
having
told
Monsieur
Genou
what
answer
I
had
given
him
,
without
thinking
of
doing
me
any
hurt
,
they
presently
concluded
,
it
could
be
no
body
but
me
,
that
had
offer'd
him
that
affront
;
and
to
be
more
certain
of
it
,
Mr.
Genou
meeting
me
next
day
at
the
entrance
to
the
Requestes
de
Hotel
,
where
I
was
solliciting
,
told
me
,
Madam
Salle
was
very
much
oblig'd
to
me
;
that
after
I
had
expos'd
my self
,
as
I
had
done
,
in
coming
to
insult
his
Son-in-law
at
his
very
doors
,
I
should
still
be
so
hot
upon
the
business
,
as
at
all
hours
in
the
day
to
be
solliciting
for
her
:
When
he
had
said
thus
he
seem'd
to
expect
my
answer
,
and
that
he
might
catch
me
at
my
words
,
I
perceiv'd
he
had
plac'd
two
fellows
ready
,
who
making
as
if
they
took
notice
of
nothing
,
hearkned
to
what
we
said
,
but
they
all
lost
their
labour
,
for
I
was
not
to
be
catcht
so
;
for
being
aware
of
them
,
I
said
nothing
they
could
lay
any
hold
of
;
so
they
went
away
as
wise
as
they
came
.
However
,
Monsieur
Genou
ow'd
me
a
grudge
in
his
heart
,
and
having
found
an
occasion
to
show
me
his
good
will
,
as
I
have
related
,
he
did
it
with
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
.
But
to
return
to
the
story
,
the
Hotel
having
again
attempted
to
accommodate
the
matter
with
Mr.
Herve
,
but
finding
their
inveteracy
so
great
,
that
they
would
hear
of
nothing
,
they
dispos'd
themselves
to
do
justice
▪
and
to
pass
Sentence
:
For
the
affair
of
the
Officer
who
was
still
in
Prison
,
they
adjudg'd
that
he
should
have
liberty
to
follow
the
business
in
the
Court
till
the
end
of
the
Cause
,
for
they
had
not
dismist
his
Process
,
tho
they
thought
fit
to
allow
him
his
liberty
.
In
the
mean
time
this
affair
was
like
a
heap
of
Snow
,
which
grows
bigger
and
bigger
by
rowling
to
and
fro
.
There
were
so
many
Proceedings
,
that
they
had
,
at
least
,
forty
or
fifty
bags
of
papers
;
and
it
cost
Mr.
Herve
an
infinite
deal
of
Money
to
carry
it
on
,
for
he
bore
all
the
charge
of
it
,
as
well
as
the
subsistence
of
the
Officer
;
whom
in
this
case
't
was
but
reasonable
to
provide
for
.
However
,
at
last
the
Process
,
after
having
held
,
I
know
not
how
long
,
was
concluded
by
a
Sentence
in
favour
of
my
friends
;
and
Vedeau
was
so
vext
,
and
asham'd
at
it
,
that
for
fear
he
should
be
laught
at
in
the
Country
where
the
quarrel
began
,
he
would
not
go
there
for
a
long
time
.
This
was
the
end
of
an
affair
so
much
talkt
of
in
the
world
,
and
in
which
they
might
have
sav'd
a
great
deal
of
Labour
and
Money
,
if
they
would
have
been
rul'd
by
the
advice
of
their
Friends
;
for
tho
Monsieur
Salle
cast
his
Adversary
in
the
Charges
of
the
Suit
,
yet
it
cost
him
at
least
two
thousand
Crowns
in
other
expences
.
The
Process
being
at
an
end
,
I
was
at
liberty
to
dispose
of
my self
as
I
pleas'd
,
for
I
was
not
willing
to
leave
Paris
till
I
had
seen
the
conclusion
of
it
.
There
was
a
Gentleman
who
liv'd
near
Melun
,
had
oft
times
invited
me
to
his
House
,
I
sent
him
word
it
should
now
be
in
a
few
days
:
Besides
,
I
had
a
great
mind
to
go
into
that
side
of
the
Country
for
more
reasons
than
one
.
In
short
,
besides
that
,
I
had
a
mind
to
divert
my self
in
hunting
with
him
;
I
had
also
a
great
desire
to
visit
Monsieur
de
Charost
,
who
was
at
Vaux
le
Vicomte
,
where
,
as
't
was
said
,
he
went
to
take
the
Air
;
but
that
was
a
report
given
out
,
to
hide
a
small
accident
that
befel
him
.
The
poor
man
was
become
a
meer
Child
again
,
and
tho
he
was
not
so
very
old
,
his
Spirits
,
which
use
to
die
last
in
us
,
had
so
much
forsaken
him
,
that
to
see
him
in
the
present
condition
,
one
would
never
have
thought
him
so
perfect
a
Courtier
as
he
had
been
:
what
I
have
said
of
him
before
,
is
more
than
sufficient
to
make
one
believe
him
such
.
There
were
few
that
rally'd
more
agreeably
than
he
;
I
was
witness
of
this
once
in
my
life
,
and
tho
it
was
on
a
subject
not
very
pleasant
to
me
,
yet
it
did
not
hinder
me
,
but
I
laught
as
well
as
other
people
;
this
happen'd
a
little
after
the
Death
of
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
,
my
very
good
Master
.
I
have
said
,
how
it
was
reported
that
he
was
pretty
great
with
the
Dutchess
of
Aiguillon
,
his
Niece
,
and
that
they
would
needs
have
it
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Duke
de
Richelieu
was
her
Son
.
This
Report
which
was
common
enough
while
he
was
alive
,
was
more
publickly
discourst
of
after
his
death
,
till
at
last
it
became
so
common
,
that
not
only
the
ordinary
people
,
but
the
persons
of
the
first
quality
believ'd
it
:
So
that
a
Court
Lady
,
upon
a
quarrel
with
the
Dutchess
de
Aiguillon
,
reproacht
her
publickly
,
that
she
had
been
the
Mistress
of
a
Priest
,
by
whom
she
had
had
several
Children
.
'T
is
without
question
,
that
some
things
are
better
conceal'd
than
divulg'd
;
but
the
Dutchess
being
of
the
humour
of
most
Women
,
to
regard
nothing
so
she
gratify'd
her
passion
,
comes
all
in
a
fury
,
and
casting
her self
at
the
Queen's
feet
,
demanded
Justice
;
the
Queen
bid
her
rise
,
and
let
her
know
what
was
the
matter
.
I
was
just
then
speaking
with
Monsieur
Charost
,
with
whom
I
was
going
to
the
House
of
this
Princess
;
but
he
,
who
had
no
kindness
for
that
Lady
,
with
whom
he
had
had
some
pique
,
left
me
,
to
go
and
inform
himself
of
the
particulars
.
She
told
the
Queen
,
that
Madam
de
St.
Chaumout
had
call'd
her
Whore
,
(
for
she
nam'd
the
word
at
length
)
and
had
openly
told
her
,
she
had
had
five
or
six
Children
by
her
Uncle
:
When
she
had
said
this
,
it
was
thought
the
Queen
would
have
spoke
;
but
Monsieur
de
Charost
not
giving
her
time
,
Alack
,
Madam
,
says
he
,
(
to
the
Dutchess
d'
Aiguillon
)
will
you
afflict
your self
for
such
a
small
matter
?
Don●t
you
know
that
we
must
not
believe
above
half
of
what
is
said
at
Court
?
He
had
no
sooner
said
so
,
but
all
who
were
present
fell
out
a
laughing
;
and
the
Queen
,
seeing
every
body
laugh
,
laught
too
.
This
madded
the
Dutchess
extremely
,
who
did
not
use
to
take
such
jests
;
but
the
time
of
her
Reign
being
now
at
an
end
,
and
on
the
other
hand
,
the
Queen
hating
her
mortally
,
she
was
fain
to
go
away
without
any
other
redress
.
All
people
reproach
the
Unfortunate
:
This
Lady
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
Queens
presence
,
but
she
found
ten
upon
her
instead
of
one
;
who
repeating
the
word
Whore
,
which
she
had
call'd
her self
,
would
taunt
her
with
the
word
;
which
if
it
was
indecent
in
the
mouth
of
a
Man
,
sure
it
became
a
Woman
much
worse
.
In
short
,
they
condemn'd
her
from
this
;
insomuch
,
that
if
I
had
not
known
what
I
did
,
this
would
have
been
enough
to
convince
me
.
Indeed
,
this
Woman
,
who
made
all
tremble
under
her
in
the
days
of
her
Uncle
,
was
not
company
good
enough
for
Dogs
,
if
I
may
so
say
,
for
having
so
foolishly
expos'd
herself
without
any
consideration
,
as
you
have
heard
:
And
yet
a
greater
folly
than
this
,
tho
it
did
not
make
so
much
noise
,
was
that
of
one
of
the
Queens
Maids
of
Honour
,
whose
name
was
Madamoiselle
de
Guerchi
,
to
whom
fell
out
this
very
unhappy
adventure
.
I
should
have
told
you
,
that
being
with
Child
by
the
Duke
de
Vi●ry
,
he
ruin'd
her
so
unfortunately
,
by
endeavouring
to
hide
her
disgrace
with
the
Death
of
the
Infant
;
and
there
happen'd
on
this
occasion
,
so
false
a
step
taken
by
her self
,
that
she
deserv'd
to
have
Stones
thrown
at
her
more
than
Madam
d'
Aiguillon
.
The
Queen
lov'd
her
above
all
the
rest
;
and
this
happen'd
to
her
at
a
time
,
when
the
Queen
being
busy
about
some
certain
private
affairs
,
had
plac'd
her
at
the
Closet
door
,
with
order
to
let
no
body
come
in
,
but
such
as
she
had
nam'd
:
It
happen'd
as
she
stood
here
Monsieur
de
Vic
came
up
to
the
door
,
and
making
an
offer
to
go
in
,
and
she
not
knowing
his
face
,
he
being
newly
come
from
the
Army
,
she
ask'd
him
his
Name
,
which
he
told
her
immediately
.
Now
there
being
but
little
difference
in
the
French
between
his
Name
,
and
a
certain
thing
which
it
is
not
very
decent
to
mention
,
she
stept
back
in
a
pa●sion
,
and
flung
the
Door
against
him
.
The
Queen
,
who
by
accident
had
her
Eyes
that
way
,
observing
the
disorder
she
was
in
,
askt
her
what
was
the
matter
:
But
she
being
surpriz'd
only
told
her
,
that
't
was
an
insolent
fellow
,
and
that
she
durst
not
tell
her
Majesty
what
it
was
he
said
.
The
Queen
wondring
what
should
so
much
disturb
her
,
and
make
her
colour
so
red
,
call'd
her
to
her
,
and
absolutely
commanded
her
to
tell
her
what
it
was
;
that
if
it
was
a
thing
not
fit
to
be
spoken
in
plains
terms
,
she
might
disguise
it
,
but
so
as
to
let
her
know
the
meaning
of
it
;
which
would
not
be
difficult
to
do
,
by
one
that
had
so
much
wit
as
she
had
.
Madamoiselle
de
Guerchi
,
seeing
the
Queen
had
given
her
an
Expedient
,
resolv'd
to
tell
her
,
but
did
it
with
so
ill
a
grace
,
that
if
she
had
nam'd
the
thing
at
length
,
it
could
not
have
been
worse
.
She
said
then
,
that
having
askt
the
Gentleman
his
name
,
he
had
told
her
the
name
of
a
thing
with
which
they
say
they
get
Children
;
Mr.
de
Gui●au●
,
Captain
of
the
Queens
Guards
,
who
stood
by
,
fell
out
a
laughing
as
if
he
would
have
burst
;
and
when
he
had
a
little
recover'd
himself
,
Madam
,
said
he
to
the
Queen
,
I
'm
confident
't
was
Monsieur
de
Vic
who
frighted
this
Lady
,
for
he
came
from
Flanders
but
last
night
;
but
the
best
of
the
jest
was
,
that
the
Lady
affirmed
still
she
was
not
mistaken
,
but
that
it
was
he
that
chang'd
one
letter
of
the
name
,
tho
she
was
not
so
to
be
deceiv'd
.
The
Gentleman
who
I
went
to
visit
at
Melun
,
was
call'd
the
Count
de
la
Chapelle
Gantier
,
a
person
of
a
great
deal
of
honour
,
and
whose
Father
was
my
particular
Friend
;
he
was
a
sworn
Enemy
to
another
Gentleman
that
liv'd
hard
by
,
call'd
the
Viscount
de
Melun
,
or
rather
L'
Arbatjete
;
for
he
did
not
belong
to
the
honourable
Family
of
Melun
,
of
whom
the
late
Constable
de
Melun
,
and
the
present
Princes
d'
Espinois
are
descended
;
he
was
far
enough
from
such
a
Noble
Original
,
having
more
Men
of
the
Gown
than
of
the
Sword
in
his
Family
;
and
yet
if
you
would
believe
him
,
Messieurs
de
Chatillon
are
not
of
a
better
Descent
than
he
.
The
Enmity
between
these
Gentleman
began
upon
this
ground
,
that
the
Father
of
one
had
kill'd
the
Father
of
the
other
,
a
quarrel
so
reasonable
that
no
body
ever
attempted
to
reconcile
them
:
My
Friend
was
the
Party
offended
,
it
being
his
Father
who
had
the
misfortune
to
be
kill'd
by
the
other
,
since
which
if
he
had
but
heard
his
name
mention'd
,
he
would
have
turn'd
pale
,
and
shook
from
head
to
foot
.
A
Person
of
Quality
,
to
whom
I
am
very
much
oblig'd
,
desir'd
me
,
when
I
went
from
Paris
,
to
attempt
the
mitiagating
of
this
Hatred
by
making
a
Proposal
of
Marriage
to
my
Friend
with
Melun's
Sister
,
but
I
desir'd
to
be
excus'd
,
for
that
this
was
to
do
a
great
injury
to
the
Count
de
la
Chapelle
,
who
I
knew
to
be
more
of
a
Gentleman
than
to
marry
the
Daughter
of
his
Father's
Murtherer
;
and
that
,
in
short
,
I
would
never
undertake
such
an
Errand
;
for
I
knew
if
I
should
,
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
.
The
Count
de
Melun
also
was
a
Man
of
so
much
ill
nature
,
that
instead
of
endeavouring
by
his
carriage
to
make
my
Friend
forget
the
Grudge
that
was
between
the
Families
,
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
he
took
all
occasions
to
increase
it
:
He
was
very
often
drunk
,
and
when
he
had
a
Glass
or
two
of
Wine
in
his
head
he
was
so
abusive
to
my
Friend
,
that
if
the
Laws
against
Quarrels
and
Duels
had
not
been
so
severe
,
he
had
been
every
day
in
danger
of
having
his
Throat
cut
.
This
was
a
crime
in
any
man
,
but
much
more
inexcusable
in
the
Son
of
a
man
,
who
had
already
imbru'd
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
my
Friend●s
Father
;
besides
the
King
had
done
as
much
as
was
possible
to
prevent
his
being
us'd
in
this
manner
,
for
he
pardon'd
his
Father
but
upon
this
condition
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
any
of
his
after
him
,
should
come
into
the
Company
,
or
place
,
where
any
of
the
deceased's
Children
should
●e
;
and
that
if
at
any
time
any
of
those
should
come
into
Company
where
he
was
,
or
any
of
his
Children
,
they
should
be
oblig'd
immediately
to
quit
the
place
,
which
command
of
the
Kings
every
one
allow'd
to
be
very
just
.
But
the
Viscount
de
Melun
,
instead
of
conforming
himself
to
this
Order
,
as
his
Father
had
done
,
us'd
him
as
I
have
been
telling
you
:
Insomuch
,
that
the
first
thing
my
Friend
told
me
of
at
my
coming
to
see
him
was
,
that
he
could
endure
it
no
longer
;
at
the
same
time
,
he
told
me
at
large
the
grounds
of
his
disgust
,
which
I
could
not
deny
but
to
be
very
reasonable
.
However
,
I
endeavour'd
to
put
the
best
face
on
them
I
could
,
because
I
would
not
enflame
him
,
who
I
perceiv'd
was
already
disturb'd
enough
;
and
at
the
same
time
I
told
him
,
he
could
not
have
the
least
quarrel
with
him
without
endangering
himself
extreamly
;
for
the
same
Order
of
the
Kings
,
which
commanded
Melun
to
keep
out
of
his
sight
,
commanded
him
also
to
bear
his
Adversary
no
malice
.
I
told
him
,
that
he
being
the
party
aggriev'd
every
body
would
conclude
him
to
have
been
the
Agressor
;
that
in
his
circumstances
he
ought
to
use
more
caution
a
thousand
times
than
another
,
having
a
good
Estate
to
lose
,
and
therefore
ought
to
consider
very
well
before
he
did
any
thing
of
that
nature
;
that
I
did
not
deny
,
but
't
was
a
very
hard
case
for
any
Gentleman
to
be
forc'd
to
bear
so
much
every
day
,
but
that
the
least
evil
is
always
to
be
chosen
;
that
there
was
Melun
and
his
Gang
desir'd
nothing
more
than
to
have
us
take
some
wrong
step
which
they
might
take
advantage
of
;
and
in
a
word
,
that
we
had
to
do
with
a
Prince
that
would
not
be
jested
with
;
and
unless
his
Case
was
as
clear
as
the
day
,
I
would
advise
him
not
to
meddle
in
it
.
This
Gentleman
,
who
had
at
least
12
or
15
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
and
expected
very
much
to
encrease
his
Estate
by
marrying
,
being
sensible
my
reasons
had
some
weight
,
acknowledg'd
himself
very
much
oblig'd
to
me
for
my
advice
;
for
indeed
,
I
believe
if
it
had
not
been
for
me
,
his
Passion
had
run
him
upon
some
foolish
action
or
other
in
this
matter
.
But
having
thus
calm'd
him
we
minded
nothing
but
our
pleasure
,
he
and
I
together
,
either
hunting
or
visiting
the
Neighbouring
Gentlemen
of
that
Country
;
when
altogethe●
unexpectedly
there
hapned
a
Case
which
put
my
friend
in
a
condition
of
giving
himself
some
small
satisfaction
in
the
matter
.
One
day
while
we
were
at
Dinner
,
only
he
and
I
,
which
was
very
strange
,
having
generally
some
Company
or
other
every
day
,
we
heard
a
noise
of
Horns
sounding
in
the
Park
:
This
made
him
rise
from
the
Table
in
a
heat
,
and
run
into
the
Kitchen
where
he
had
some
Arms
;
I
follow'd
him
immediately
,
and
taking
each
of
us
a
Fusil
,
we
made
out
to
that
part
were
we
thought
the
noise
came
from
;
presently
we
saw
a
great
many
Dogs
running
after
a
Hare
,
and
that
they
had
come
in
by
a
breach
in
the
Park
.
The
Count
de
la
Chapelle
had
no
sooner
spy'd
the
man
who
blew
the
Horn
,
but
he
knew
him
by
his
Livery
to
be
his
Enemy's
Huntsman
,
and
was
just
a
going
to
kill
him
,
for
I
saw
him
present
his
piece
at
him
;
but
making
reflection
upon
it
a
little
,
he
thought
he
should
revenge
himself
better
upon
his
Master
if
he
kill'd
some
of
the
Dogs
,
upon
which
he
fir'd
three
times
one
after
another
,
and
kill'd
every
time
;
he
call'd
to
me
also
to
do
the
like
,
but
I
seeing
him
in
such
a
passion
,
would
not
discharge
my
piece
;
for
I
thought
if
his
Enemy
,
who
I
suppos'd
was
not
far
off
,
should
appear
,
't
would
be
necessary
one
of
us
,
at
least
,
should
be
ready
for
him
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Huntsman
,
who
had
not
blown
his
Horn
but
to
call
off
his
Dogs
,
and
who
saw
he
was
like
to
meet
with
blows
there
,
got
him
back
by
the
same
Gap
he
came
in
at
,
the
Dogs
following
him
,
as
if
they
had
known
by
instinct
the
danger
of
staying
.
The
Count
de
la
Chapelle
,
seeing
there
was
no
body
left
for
him
to
vent
his
passion
upon
,
would
needs
sally
out
to
see
if
he
could
find
his
Enemy
,
the
Viscount
de
Melun
,
whom
we
concluded
was
not
far
off
,
for
one
might
hear
the
noise
of
Horses
galloping
up
and
down
without
the
Park
Wall
,
which
we
knew
must
be
he
,
or
some
of
his
Company
.
But
I
stopt
him
,
telling
him
he
had
done
enough
,
and
ought
to
be
satisfy'd
with
it
,
that
if
Melun
had
done
this
action
to
draw
him
into
danger
,
he
was
very
finely
fitted
;
and
therefore
't
was
for
his
Enemy
to
run
,
and
not
for
him
;
that
he
had
kill'd
his
Dogs
,
and
had
this
advantage
besides
,
that
the
other
had
trespass'd
upon
him
,
and
he
might
make
his
Complaint
of
it
,
and
perhaps
put
him
in
Prison
;
but
that
if
he
follow'd
him
out
of
his
own
bounds
the
Case
would
be
quite
alter'd
:
and
therefore
I
advis'd
him
not
to
do
it
,
lest
he
should
do
something
he
should
be
afterwards
sorry
for
.
He
was
presently
made
sensible
of
my
reasons
,
and
being
both
of
us
retreated
into
the
House
together
,
where
we
were
hardly
got
,
before
there
came
in
a
Gentleman
of
that
Country
one
Chisi
.
The
Count
de
la
Chapelle
knew
him
to
be
an
Acquaintance
of
this
Melun
,
and
so
took
it
for
granted
he
had
sent
him
.
This
man
took
no
notice
of
any
thing
,
but
sate
down
with
us
at
Table
,
and
discours'd
s●metimes
of
one
thing
,
sometimes
of
another
indifferently
,
without
speaking
a
word
of
what
had
happen'd
;
we
began
then
to
think
he
came
in
by
chance
,
and
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
,
and
yet
we
could
not
but
have
a
shrewd
suspicion
that
he
was
of
the
party
too
,
and
that
he
came
for
Spy
to
see
how
strong
we
were
,
and
it
prov'd
no
less
;
for
assoon
as
ever
we
had
din'd
,
away
he
goes
to
Melun
,
and
informing
him
that
we
were
but
two
of
us
,
in
a
quarter
of
an
hour
we
had
him
at
the
Gates
with
5
or
6
Horsemen
in
his
company
.
The
Count
de
la
Chapelle
spying
them
before
they
were
come
up
to
the
Draw-bridge
,
snatcht
up
his
Fusil
which
he
had
at
hand
,
at
which
I
thought
something
was
the
matter
,
and
I
did
the
like
.
We
marcht
up
to
the
faces
of
them
all
,
and
plainly
saw
Melun
at
the
head
of
them
,
who
durst
not
venture
to
come
upon
the
Draw-bridge
.
Assoon
as
he
saw
us
,
he
call'd
to
the
Count
de
la
Chapelle
,
and
askt
him
for
his
Dogs
;
but
seeing
him
present
his
piece
at
him
,
he
did
not
think
fit
to
stay
for
an
answer
:
And
he
was
in
the
right
of
it
,
for
had
he
stood
a
moment
longer
,
't
was
very
probable
this
had
been
the
last
affront
he
should
ever
have
given
my
Friend
,
or
any
body
else
.
Chisi
and
the
rest
did
the
like
,
and
they
made
their
retreat
in
very
good
order
,
for
no
body
pursu'd
them
.
This
business
could
not
but
make
a
great
noise
in
the
Country
,
especially
happening
among
persons
of
some
condition
.
I
advis'd
my
Friend
to
go
immediately
and
enter
his
complaint
at
the
Court
of
the
Deputies
of
the
Mareschals
of
France
;
and
my
reason
was
,
that
having
made
them
acquainted
with
it
,
he
might
then
be
excus●d
from
giving
way
to
an
Accommodation
,
which
I
saw
plainly
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
would
propose
.
But
he
did
not
approve
of
my
advice
,
whether
't
was
that
he
was
not
acquainted
with
the
Deputies
,
or
that
he
thought
it
would
be
better
to
apply
to
the
Mareschals
of
France
themselves
:
But
while
he
was
preparing
to
do
this
the
Marquis
de
St.
Heran
,
Governor
of
Fountain-bleau
,
came
to
see
him
,
and
desir●d
him
for
his
sake
to
stop
his
intended
Journey
,
promising
he
would
take
upon
him
,
that
he
should
have
all
the
satisfaction
he
could
desire
;
and
being
an
old
Courtier
who
had
known
me
a
long
time
,
he
turn'd
to
me
,
and
desir'd
me
to
use
my
interest
with
the
Count
to
the
same
purpose
.
I
told
him
,
that
truly
I
was
his
Friend
,
but
he
had
so
much
more
interest
than
I
,
that
if
he
could
not
prevail
upon
him
,
it
was
not
likely
I
should
.
Indeed
he
had
been
an
old
acquaintance
of
his
Father
as
well
as
I
,
and
besides
that
,
the
Post
he
was
in
(
he
was
the
Head
Ranger
of
that
part
of
the
Country
)
gave
him
such
a
particular
authority
,
that
all
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Country
took
care
to
keep
in
with
him
.
Monsieur
de
la
Chapelle
was
perplext
at
this
new
Proposal
;
for
on
one
hand
't
was
not
Prudence
in
him
to
make
such
a
man
as
he
his
Enemy
,
and
on
the
other
hand
the
pleasure
of
revenging
the
Murther
of
his
Father
,
urg'd
him
against
all
manner
of
accommodation
.
So
in
hopes
to
perswade
the
other
to
desist
from
his
sollicitation
,
which
to
say
the
truth
,
as
the
Case
stood
,
was
a
little
uncivil
;
he
told
him
,
that
if
there
had
been
no
other
quarrel
,
but
that
which
lately
happen'd
,
between
his
Family
and
Mr.
de
Melun
,
he
should
have
had
so
little
occasion
to
use
intreaties
with
him
,
that
he
would
have
return'd
him
thanks
for
concerning
himself
in
it
;
but
his
Quarrel
to
the
Count
de
Melun
was
upon
another
account
,
and
of
a
nature
not
to
be
forgot
;
that
he
would
comply
with
any
thing
for
his
sake
,
but
he
besought
him
to
reflect
upon
the
reason
he
had
to
seek
revenge
,
and
what
the
world
would
say
of
him
,
when
having
so
fair
an
occasion
,
he
should
have
had
more
regard
to
the
Intercession
of
Friends
than
the
Blood
of
his
Father
;
that
he
begg'd
of
him
to
consider
,
that
what
he
desir'd
of
him
was
against
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
would
be
a
blot
upon
his
Honour
,
of
which
he
himself
should
be
the
Judge
;
wherefore
he
did
not
question
,
but
that
instead
of
taking
it
ill
,
he
would
have
the
greater
Friendship
for
him
,
tho
in
this
point
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
grant
what
he
desir'd
.
These
were
the
reasons
he
oppos'd
to
Monsieur
Heran's
solicitations
,
which
I
leave
to
the
judgment
of
any
,
if
they
were
not
very
just
and
equitable
.
However
Mr.
de
St
Heran
,
not
contented
with
this
,
strove
all
he
could
to
make
him
alter
his
mind
,
and
with
me
also
,
to
perswade
him
to
it
;
but
finding
he
gain'd
nothing
,
neither
upon
one
nor
t'other
,
he
told
the
Count
de
la
Chappelle
that
he
would
entertain
no
ill
will
against
him
for
this
denial
,
because
he
saw
his
Passion
had
got
the
ascendant
over
him
so
much
,
that
he
was
not
at
present
capable
of
taking
the
advice
of
his
Friends
;
that
indeed
he
expected
to
find
him
pretty
warm
,
but
that
a
little
time
perhaps
would
allay
his
fury
,
and
he
would
then
be
better
dispos'd
to
take
his
advice
;
that
therefore
he
only
desir'd
him
to
resolve
on
no
measures
for
24
hours
,
during
which
time
he
desir'd
him
to
remember
,
that
God
had
commanded
us
to
forgive
our
Enemies
,
and
that
nothing
procur'd
greater
peace
of
mind
,
than
to
practice
the
Duty
in
the
very
Letter
of
it
;
that
he
hop'd
he
would
grant
him
that
small
request
without
any
difficulty
;
and
that
it
might
not
be
prejudicial
to
his
interest
he
gave
him
his
word
,
the
Viscount
de
Melun
should
do
nothing
on
his
part
.
By
this
means
the
Marquis
de
St
Heran
,
without
taking
any
notice
,
did
the
Viscount
de
Melun
the
greatest
piece
of
service
imaginable
;
for
the
Count
de
la
Chappelle
could
not
refuse
so
fair
a
request
,
especially
on
the
assurance
that
his
Enemy
should
take
no
advantage
of
the
delay
:
so
he
let
it
rest
for
two
days
;
in
which
time
the
Marquis
de
St
Heran
sent
away
to
Court
,
and
informing
the
King
of
a
quarrel
in
general
between
them
,
and
that
it
happen'd
about
matters
relating
to
the
Game
,
desir'd
power
from
the
King
to
hear
and
determine
it
,
and
,
no
body
being
by
to
speak
for
the
Count
de
la
Chapelle
,
easily
obtain'd
the
Grant
:
So
that
instead
of
a
Mediator
,
which
he
pretended
to
be
,
he
made
himself
a
Judge
.
My
Friend
was
very
much
surpriz'd
at
this
Fineness
;
and
very
much
displeas'd
with
it
:
But
we
saw
there
was
no
manner
of
remedy
,
for
now
't
was
too
late
to
apply
to
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
and
't
was
to
no
purpose
to
attempt
the
Kings
revoking
his
Order
.
My
Friend
was
then
forc'd
at
last
to
go
to
Fountain-bleau
to
see
what
Justice
he
would
do
him
,
which
indeed
was
but
very
indifferent
.
The
Viscount
de
Melun
only
askt
his
pardon
for
what
had
happen'd
,
telling
him
that
't
was
not
by
any
design
of
his
that
his
Hounds
had
broke
into
his
Park
;
and
if
he
had
found
his
Huntsman
there
,
't
was
only
to
fetch
them
back
;
that
it
was
an
accident
,
that
the
Hare
took
over
his
ground
;
and
for
his
coming
up
to
the
Draw-bridge
of
the
Castle
,
●twas
only
to
ask
him
for
his
Dogs
which
were
lost
,
as
he
himself
could
witness
,
and
not
to
offer
him
any
affront
:
However
,
that
if
he
thought
he
would
have
been
affronted
at
it
,
he
would
never
have
done
it
;
for
he
was
so
far
from
desiring
any
quarrel
with
him
,
that
he
should
be
very
glad
of
any
opportunity
to
show
how
much
he
was
his
Friend
;
that
in
the
mean
time
he
promis'd
him
to
observe
more
strictly
the
conditions
which
the
King
had
oblig●d
their
Families
to
;
to
which
end
,
if
ever
he
was
hunting
,
and
the
Game
took
the
same
way
that
his
did
,
he
would
immediately
call
off
his
Hounds
and
a
great
deal
of
this
sort
,
which
Monsieur
de
le
Chappelle
was
forc●d
to
be
content
with
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
since
he
had
made
so
much
acknowledgment
,
he
was
very
sorry
he
had
kill'd
any
of
his
Dogs
.
This
was
the
conclusion
of
that
affair
,
and
't
was
a
long
time
before
we
could
come
to
know
,
what
it
was
occasion'd
the
Marquis
de
St
Heran
to
be
so
industrious
to
oblige
one
rather
than
t●other
:
But
a
Gentleman
of
the
Country
,
who
was
of
neither
party
told
us
,
it
was
upon
the
account
of
Mr.
de
Besons
,
whom
Melun
was
related
to
by
Marriage
.
We
could
hardly
believe
it
at
first
,
because
that
Match
was
made
against
his
consent
;
but
we
understand
by
another
hand
that
it
was
certainly
true
,
and
quickly
after
we
had
positive
proof
of
it
.
This
Monsieur
de
Besons
was
a
person
of
extraordinary
wit
,
and
had
by
his
rare
Genius
gain'd
himself
abundance
of
Friends
;
but
the
best
of
them
all
was
Monsieur
the
Chancellor
,
who
procur'd
for
him
the
place
of
Intendant
of
Languedoc
,
tho
he
had
not
been
yet
Master
of
Requests
,
which
was
not
customary
;
and
he
had
not
only
enjoy'd
that
Post
three
years
,
as
is
usual
for
the
Intendants
of
Justice
in
the
Provinces
,
but
had
,
by
the
same
favour
,
been
continu●d
there
five
or
six
times
.
In
which
time
he
had
gain'd
so
much
credit
and
respect
in
the
Country
,
that
the
King
himself
could
not
have
more
;
for
indeed
I
have
heard
him
say
,
that
the
King
might
publish
an
Edict
,
but
he
must
have
his
Warrant
to
it
,
if
he
expected
to
have
it
punctually
executed
.
I
have
heard
him
say
one
thing
also
more
extraordinary
than
that
,
and
I
think
I
have
ventur'd
to
say
somewhere
,
't
is
grown
a
Custom
in
those
Provinces
for
the
Intendants
to
join
their
Warrants
to
every
Order
that
comes
from
the
King
,
but
whether
it
be
so
or
no
I●m
not
certain
:
I
'le
relate
the
story
as
he
told
it
me
,
which
was
,
that
having
receiv'd
an
Order
to
make
out
a
Process
against
one
Roule
,
who
had
been
an
Agent
in
the
Rebellion
of
Vivares
,
he
caus●d
his
Head
to
be
set
up
upon
the
Gate
of
Aubenas
,
but
some
of
the
Relations
of
the
person
that
was
executed
took
it
down
in
the
Night
;
upon
which
he
publisht
an
Order
the
next
day
,
that
they
who
had
taken
down
the
Head
should
without
delay
,
carry
it
back
to
the
same
place
in
24
hours
time
,
which
was
obey●d
,
and
the
Head
carry●d
back
accordingly
.
I
don't
know
whether
all
people
may
be
of
my
mind
,
but
I
think
it
is
very
seldom
a
Governor
has
influence
enough
to
make
himself
obey'd
in
such
a
case
:
But
if
it
be
ever
so
,
it
is
by
some
unusual
Severity
,
rather
than
from
the
Love
of
the
People
.
Yet
this
I
must
say
of
him
,
that
if
he
was
fear'd
he
was
also
lov'd
,
especially
by
all
those
who
lov'd
dispatch
in
their
business
;
for
never
had
man
a
greater
Vivacity
of
Spirit
,
which
made
that
Province
so
much
concern'd
at
his
removal
;
and
the
more
,
since
Mr.
d'
Aguessea●
who
succeeded
him
,
was
just
in
the
other
extreme
.
I
have
seen
him
dictate
to
three
Secretaries
at
once
,
and
yet
entertain
me
at
the
same
time
without
any
interruption
:
It
was
not
for
such
a
man
to
be
long
unpreferr'd
.
After
he
was
call'd
to
Court
the
King
trusted
him
in
affairs
of
the
greatest
Intricacy
:
And
the
Chancellor
,
as
great
a
man
as
he
was
,
did
not
at
all
think
it
below
him
to
take
measures
from
his
advice
.
He
had
indeed
the
greatest
Reputation
of
all
the
Councellors
of
State
;
so
that
't
was
no
strange
thing
that
Mr.
de
St
Heran
should
be
so
willing
to
oblige
him
,
he
being
already
in
a
condition
to
return
favours
to
any
man
,
tho
his
Fortune
was
nothing
yet
to
what
he
hop'd
it
would
be
;
and
it
was
for
what
he
expected
perhaps
,
rather
than
any
gratitude
for
what
was
past
,
that
he
appear'd
so
ready
to
serve
the
Chancellor
or
any
of
his
Family
;
for
he
consider'd
,
that
the
King
having
such
confidence
in
them
,
as
he
really
had
,
the
only
way
to
advance
himself
was
to
gain
their
Recommendation
:
And
yet
he
was
deceiv'd
in
this
point
,
for
tho
Mr.
the
Chancellor
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Louvois
his
Son
,
gave
him
great
Testimony
of
their
friendship
in
some
cases
,
they
fail'd
him
in
one
where
he
most
desir'd
it
.
At
Monsieur
Colbert's
death
,
his
Ambition
prompted
him
to
no
less
than
to
succeed
him
in
that
place
,
and
no
question
but
he
was
capable
enough
to
have
discharg●d
it
,
but
that
favour
being
deny'd
him
,
and
bestow'd
upon
another
,
the
grief
of
it
broke
his
heart
and
kill'd
him
.
The
Quarrel
that
happen'd
at
the
Count
de
la
Chapelle's
,
having
detain'd
me
longer
there
than
I
intended
,
I
had
opportunity
to
be
acquainted
with
all
the
Country
;
for
there
was
hardly
a
Gentleman
that
knew
of
the
affair
but
came
to
visit
him
,
and
offer
him
their
service
,
and
amongst
them
some
of
all
sorts
,
rich
and
poor
;
and
among
the
latter
the
Count
de
Kermeno
,
who
was
not
of
that
Country
,
as
his
Name
will
inform
you
,
but
who
happen'd
to
be
thereabouts
;
drawn
not
by
the
Charms
of
a
certain
Lady
(
for
I
should
belye
her
to
say
she
had
any
)
but
she
had
been
an
old
acquaintance
,
which
to
him
was
in
lieu
of
all
other
Charms
.
I
knew
him
well
enough
,
the
Count
de
la
Chapelle
had
no
need
to
tell
me
who
he
was
,
for
I
had
seen
him
both
at
the
Court
,
and
in
the
Army
,
and
he
was
not
one
jot
more
esteem'd
at
the
one
than
in
the
other
;
not
but
that
he
was
a
very
good
Gentleman
born
,
but
he
made
the
meanest
figure
that
ever
was
seen
:
He
had
taken
up
the
Trade
of
a
Soldier
,
which
did
not
become
him
at
all
.
His
Brother
the
Marquis
du
Garrot
had
done
the
like
,
and
both
had
found
the
means
to
be
very
fairly
casheer'd
,
after
they
had
run
out
an
Estate
of
about
a
Million
of
Livres
.
Having
known
all
these
things
before
,
it
was
the
reason
I
took
no
great
notice
of
him
;
which
the
Count
de
la
Chapelle
observing
,
askt
me
when
he
was
gone
what
that
man
was
,
since
he
had
never
seen
him
till
he
came
into
those
parts
.
I
told
him
what
I
knew
,
in
which
I
can
say
,
I
neither
added
nor
diminisht
any
thing
from
the
truth
.
I
acquainted
him
also
of
the
adventure
of
his
Brother
,
of
which
something
was
so
odd
,
that
the
like
was
hardly
ever
heard
.
The
Marquis
du
Garrot
after
having
spent
all
his
Estate
,
and
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
,
bethought
himself
of
an
Expedient
,
by
which
he
pretended
to
raise
at
least
twelve
or
fifteen
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
for
the
laying
down
of
about
a
thousand
Crowns
in
ready
Money
.
The
Project
he
had
for
doing
this
,
was
to
go
and
publish
among
the
Herb
Women
,
and
such
People
in
the
Market
,
that
he
would
lend
them
Money
at
the
rate
of
a
penny
a
day
for
every
Crown
,
which
was
the
usual
Interest
among
those
people
,
and
desir'd
them
to
acquaint
their
friends
of
it
,
for
that
all
the
Money
he
had
in
the
Bank
should
be
at
their
service
;
and
that
his
Office
should
be
open
at
such
and
such
constant
hours
,
and
a
true
Register
should
be
kept
,
as
well
of
Payment
as
Receipt
.
Such
news
as
this
soon
spread
about
,
and
brought
multitudes
to
his
Office
;
and
he
gave
his
Money
so
strangely
to
every
body
that
came
for
it
,
that
people
thought
he
was
be
,
divell'd
.
The
Commissary
of
that
quarter
hearing
of
it
,
goes
to
the
place
,
but
could
not
come
near
for
the
Crowd
,
till
having
made
way
thro
the
people
,
he
comes
in
,
and
there
found
the
Marquis
du
Garrot
himself
,
who
endeavour'd
to
disguise
himself
,
that
he
might
not
be
known
,
but
coming
up
to
him
he
demands
of
him
what
he
was
a
doing
;
the
Marquis
askt
him
what
he
had
to
do
to
ask
that
question
;
adding
that
if
he
had
a
mind
to
give
his
Money
away
to
whom
he
pleas'd
,
he
hop'd
he
might
have
the
liberty
to
do
it
,
without
his
intruding
himself
to
disturb
him
.
The
Commissary
not
us'd
to
such
rough
Answers
,
and
seeing
what
a
sorry
figure
he
made
,
was
a
going
to
carry
him
to
Prison
;
and
he
,
not
being
very
willing
to
go
,
told
him
who
he
was
,
hoping
his
Name
would
make
some
amends
for
his
ill
Mein
;
but
finding
he
had
to
do
with
a
fellow
that
valu'd
no
body's
quality
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
muster
up
all
his
Titles
,
and
tell
him
he
had
marry'd
Mr.
de
Courcelle's
Daughter
,
Councellor
of
the
Grand
Chamber
;
at
which
the
Commissary
,
who
stood
more
in
fear
of
a
Councellor
than
of
a
Marquis
,
begun
to
use
him
more
civilly
,
and
told
him
,
that
in
respect
to
his
Father-in-law
he
would
not
put
that
affront
upon
him
,
but
that
he
must
lay
down
his
new
Trade
,
for
it
had
made
too
much
noise
already
to
be
continu'd
;
and
admitting
no
reply
,
made
him
shut
up
his
Coffer
and
his
Register
.
The
Marquis
seeing
the
Commissary
in
earnest
,
askt
him
what
he
must
do
for
all
his
Money
he
had
given
out
;
to
which
he
gave
him
this
answer
,
that
having
so
freely
given
about
his
Money
to
he
did
not
know
who
,
it
was
for
him
to
find
out
the
way
how
to
get
it
again
.
In
short
,
he
seem'd
like
the
Man
who
they
say
,
obtain'd
a
Grant
of
the
King
of
Spain
for
a
certain
Tax
upon
all
such
as
had
seen
a
certain
Comet
,
that
had
appear'd
a
little
before
,
for
as
he
was
never
the
richer
for
it
,
because
he
could
never
make
it
out
who
had
seen
it
,
and
who
had
not
;
so
our
Marquis
neither
knew
who
they
were
that
had
taken
his
Money
,
nor
where
they
dwelt
,
nor
whether
they
had
taken
it
in
their
own
Names
,
or
in
others
.
At
my
return
to
Paris
I
fell
sick
of
an
Ague
,
which
I
believe
might
come
from
my
eating
more
freely
tha●
I
us'd
to
do
;
for
the
Table
was
always
spread
at
the
Count
de
la
Chapelle's
,
and
I
,
who
had
us'd
my self
to
a
very
regular
life
,
could
not
but
be
indispos●d
with
so
unusual
a
custom
;
for
being
oblig'd
to
do
as
others
did
,
I
was
ill
several
times
before
I
came
away
.
I
had
recourse
to
the
ordinary
remedies
in
such
cases
,
of
Diet
and
Bleeding
;
but
my
Ague
still
encrasing
upon
me
,
I
was
advis'd
to
change
my
Doctor
,
and
they
directed
me
to
an
English
Knight
,
who
was
mighty
famous
for
Cures
of
that
kind
.
Indeed
,
there
was
no
sort
of
Agues
or
Feavors
almost
but
he
could
stop
them
;
he
cur'd
all
people
that
went
to
him
,
and
there
was
no
doubt
but
I
should
have
had
the
same
benefit
:
But
I
understood
,
that
almost
all
the
people
that
came
to
him
had
their
Distemper
return'd
upon
them
again
in
two
or
three
months
,
so
I
did
not
care
for
meddling
with
him
.
But
however
to
satisfy
my
friends
I
sent
to
him
,
and
desir'd
him
to
do
me
the
favour
to
come
and
see
me
;
which
he
did
:
And
among
other
things
he
made
me
laugh
heartily
at
a
story
he
told
me
of
the
Marquis
de
Hautefort
,
one
of
the
Querries
to
the
Queen
,
a
man
of
about
a
hundred
thousand
Livres
a
year
Estate
,
but
so
miserably
covetous
,
that
tho
he
had
neither
Wife
nor
Child
to
provide
for
,
yet
he
was
afraid
of
every
body
that
came
near
him
.
He
was
much
in
the
same
condition
as
I
was
,
and
sent
to
this
Doctor
to
tell
him
,
he
had
occasion
to
make
use
of
his
Physick
,
and
therefore
desir'd
him
to
come
and
see
him
.
When
the
Doctor
came
to
him
he
found
him
extraordinary
bad
;
but
having
felt
his
Pulse
,
lookt
on
his
Tongue
,
and
the
like
,
he
bid
him
not
be
discourag'd
,
for
he
did
not
question
but
with
Gods
blessing
he
should
cure
him
,
and
that
he
would
have
him
make
use
of
his
remedy
.
But
the
Marquis
reply'd
,
that
before
he
meddled
with
it
,
he
would
know
what
the
price
of
it
was
,
for
he
had
been
told
by
some
who
had
to
do
with
him
,
that
he
was
a
very
dear
man
;
that
as
Moliere
has
it
,
he
ought
to
be
so
conscionable
in
his
prices
,
that
poor
sick
folks
might
live
,
who
could
not
else
afford
to
be
sick
.
The
Doctor
was
amaz'd
,
he
said
,
to
hear
him
talk
at
that
rate
,
considering
too
what
an
Estate
he
had
,
and
told
him
,
he
hop'd
he
was
but
in
jest
to
talk
at
that
rate
to
one
who
was
so
much
his
humble
Servant
;
that
he
should
be
very
glad
if
he
could
but
cure
him
;
he
did
not
use
to
talk
of
price
to
persons
of
his
quality
,
and
he
should
do
what
he
pleas'd
with
him
,
as
to
that
they
would
not
differ
;
but
all
this
signify'd
nothing
,
he
would
have
the
price
fixt
,
or
he
would
talk
no
further
of
it
:
The
Doctor
thinking
he
ought
to
obey
him
,
told
him
,
that
persons
of
his
figure
never
us'd
to
offer
him
less
than
50
Pistoles
,
but
that
as
he
had
said
before
,
he
should
do
what
he
pleas'd
with
him
;
at
which
words
the
Marquis
roar'd
out
as
if
he
had
been
kill'd
,
that
he
was
afraid
the
people
of
the
House
would
have
thought
he
had
offer'd
him
some
insolence
;
that
seeing
him
in
such
a
passion
he
left
him
to
vent
it
by
himself
;
when
after
having
rav'd
for
a
good
while
,
he
call'd
for
him
again
,
and
offer'd
him
four
Pistoles
;
but
the
Doctor
telling
him
as
before
,
that
he
would
leave
it
to
him
,
he
flew
out
in
a
passion
again
,
and
bid
him
get
him
out
of
his
House
,
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
him
nor
his
Physick
;
upon
which
the
Doctor
immediately
show'd
him
his
back
,
and
went
away
;
but
was
no
sooner
got
home
,
but
he
was
follow'd
by
a
Lacquey
from
the
Marquis
to
offer
him
one
Pistole
more
;
and
so
for
four
days
successively
he
sent
the
same
Messenger
to
chaffer
with
him
for
his
Physick
,
still
off'ring
him
every
day
a
Pistole
more
,
till
at
last
he
was
pleas'd
to
dye
before
the
bargain
was
made
.
I
gave
the
more
faith
to
this
story
,
because
I
knew
a
great
many
sordid
tricks
of
his
before
,
and
had
seen
one
among
the
rest
,
than
which
I
never
saw
a
worse
,
which
was
in
the
Progress
we
made
at
the
Marriage
of
the
Dauphin
,
for
I
still
endeavour'd
to
live
in
the
best
figure
I
could
;
and
tho
I
had
but
a
small
Estate
,
yet
I
always
follow'd
the
Court.
In
this
Journey
I
happen'd
to
lodge
in
the
same
House
with
this
Marquis
de
Hautefort
,
and
the
Landlord
one
day
had
caught
the
Marquis's
Coachman
stealing
his
Oats
;
upon
which
he
came
to
tell
his
Master
of
it
,
and
to
require
satisfaction
.
For
what
?
reply'd
the
Marquis
,
Why
you
say
your self
,
that
you
only
took
him
stealing
your
Corn
,
and
that
you
made
him
give
it
you
back
again
.
Yes
truly
,
says
the
good
man
,
what
I
found
upon
him
I
made
him
return
,
but
I
have
lost
half
the
Oats
that
were
in
the
Chest
;
for
I
know
how
many
were
put
in
,
and
there
are
not
above
half
so
many
left
now
.
A●
,
says
the
Marquis
very
coldly
,
they
might
be
eaten
by
your
own
Horses
;
bring
me
Witnesses
that
't
was
my
Coachman
stole
them
,
and
he
shall
make
you
satisfaction
.
But
,
Sir
,
says
the
Landlord
,
is
not
this
Witness
enough
that
I
catcht
him
in
the
fact
,
I
have
no
other
Witnesses
;
but
I
have
brought
him
to
you
.
More
shame
for
thee
,
reply'd
the
Marquis
;
Don't
you
know
well
enough
,
that
without
Witness
there
's
nothing
to
be
done
at
Law
?
Look
you
friend
,
since
you
have
no
Witness
,
pray
go
about
your
business
,
and
trouble
me
no
more
with
such
impertinent
stories
.
This
was
all
the
Justice
the
poor
man
could
get
of
him
,
and
so
he
came
to
make
his
complaint
to
me
,
of
the
wrong
he
had
done
him
;
but
I
could
say
nothing
to
it
,
but
shrugging
up
my
shoulders
told
him
,
there
was
no
remedy
but
patience
,
which
he
was
forc'd
to
use
;
and
indeed
he
had
more
occasion
for
that
Vertue
afterward
:
for
when
he
went
away
,
he
was
so
far
from
paying
him
for
what
his
men
had
spoil'd
,
that
he
hardly
paid
him
for
their
Diet
;
or
if
he
did
,
't
was
at
such
a
scandalous
price
,
that
the
man
never
receiv'd
the
Money
it
cost
him
.
But
since
I
am
got
into
this
Journey
,
I
must
tell
one
story
,
which
is
very
pleasant
,
of
what
happen●d
to
an
[
*
](A34770-e27900-b)
*
A
Provincial
Judg●
.
Intendant
:
He
had
got
a
Mistress
in
a
Town
where
the
King
and
the
whole
Court
lodg'd
,
and
happening
to
be
there
when
the
Quarter-master
General
came
to
the
Town
,
he
made
friends
to
have
that
House
exempted
:
this
Intendant
had
the
misfortune
to
be
a
little
like
the
Messieurs
du
Garrot
,
that
is
,
to
make
but
a
very
indifferent
figure
,
which
made
the
Quarter-master
,
not
knowing
who
he
was
,
tell
him
by
way
of
banter
,
Yes
,
yes
,
he
should
be
excus'd
,
indeed
,
and
why
not
;
but
at
the
same
time
taking
his
Chalk
,
markt
that
House
as
he
had
done
the
others
.
The
Intendant
was
not
discourag'd
,
but
persisted
in
his
suit
,
hoping
to
do
it
without
discovering
himself
,
for
he
was
then
incognito
;
he
spoke
to
him
again
,
and
desir'd
him
to
exempt
that
Lady
,
assuring
him
,
that
if
he
knew
her
,
he
would
think
it
worth
his
while
;
but
finding
that
he
did
not
take
much
notice
of
that
,
he
told
him
his
quality
,
and
that
it
might
lye
in
his
way
to
return
his
kindness
.
The
Quarter-master
understanding
his
character
,
askt
his
pardon
,
that
he
had
not
done
it
at
first
,
and
immediately
granted
his
desire
,
both
on
account
of
the
Lady
,
and
also
of
his
quality
.
A
little
before
this
,
just
such
an
adventure
happen'd
to
me
.
A
Gentleman
of
my
acquainta●ce
,
who
had
some
business
with
the
President
de
Bretonvilliers
,
writ
to
me
to
wait
upon
him
from
him
.
I
went
to
him
to
his
fine
Country
House
in
the
Isle
de
Nostre
Dame
,
and
the
Porter
telling
me
he
was
in
his
Chamber
,
I
went
cross
the
Court-yard
to
go
up
to
him
:
I
did
not
know
him
in
the
least
,
whether
he
was
old
or
young
,
or
what
manner
of
man
he
was
;
however
,
I
happen'd
to
light
on
him
,
as
I
was
going
up
the
stairs
,
with
a
wooden
Candlestick
in
his
hand
,
just
as
if
he
had
been
going
down
into
the
Celler
;
I
askt
him
which
was
the
Presidents
Chamber
,
he
told
me
he
was
the
man
;
and
if
my
business
was
to
speak
with
him
,
I
need
go
no
further
.
I
was
so
surpriz'd
with
this
sudden
reply
,
that
I
stood
like
one
that
had
been
caught
in
some
ill
fact
,
but
he
very
civilly
helpt
me
out
of
my
confusion
himself
,
asking
me
if
there
was
any
thing
he
could
serve
me
in
;
so
that
finding
he
was
not
affronted
,
I
soon
recover'd
my self
.
One
would
infer
from
what
I
have
said
,
that
the
President
was
no
very
gentile
man
that
I
should
mistake
him
so
;
but
I
must
say
this
to
his
advantage
,
that
he
was
a
person
of
a
great
deal
of
Honour
.
This
accident
introduc'd
me
into
his
acquaintance
,
and
was
the
occasion
that
we
were
afterwards
very
familiar
;
and
this
I
can
say
of
my
own
knowledge
of
him
,
that
tho
every
body
now
adays
seem
to
regard
nothing
but
their
own
interest
,
yet
I
have
seen
him
do
those
things
which
show
him
of
a
truly
generous
disposition
,
tho
he
was
Son
of
one
of
the
Farmers
of
the
Kings
Revenues
,
a
sort
of
people
not
very
famous
for
their
Honesty
or
Generosity
.
It
is
not
every
body
would
so
easily
have
past
by
such
a
mistake
,
especially
when
a
man
is
surpriz'd
in
any
figure
below
his
character
,
of
which
I
had
a
proof
a
little
before
that
in
another
case
;
going
to
see
a
Councellor
of
the
Inquests
,
call'd
Machaut
,
who
liv'd
in
La
Rue
Michael
de
Comte
,
I
had
a
little
process
before
him
,
and
going
by
accident
by
his
door
,
I
took
that
opportunity
to
ask
him
,
if
he
would
please
to
give
himself
the
trouble
to
examine
it
.
He
that
open'd
the
door
told
me
he
was
at
home
,
and
desir'd
me
to
walk
in
,
and
he
would
tell
him
there
was
one
to
speak
with
him
.
I
did
so
,
and
coming
to
a
door
that
lookt
into
the
Garden
I
open'd
it
,
and
thro
it
I
saw
a
man
in
his
Drawers
,
with
a
Night
Cap
on
,
hard
at
work
till
he
sweat
again
:
Who
should
this
be
,
but
my
Lawyer
,
who
was
a
mighty
great
Florist
,
and
one
indeed
that
seem'd
fitter
to
set
Tulips
than
to
try
Causes
.
I
lookt
on
him
a
good
while
before
he
turn'd
about
,
he
was
so
intent
upon
what
he
was
a
doing
;
but
at
last
being
forc'd
to
raise
himself
up
to
take
breath
a
little
,
he
spy'd
me
,
and
coming
up
briskly
,
askt
me
who
I
would
speak
with
,
I
told
him
with
Mr.
de
Machaut
,
little
thinking
I
spoke
to
him
himself
;
but
he
presently
made
me
know
it
,
asking
me
more
briskly
than
before
,
What
I
would
have
with
him
;
Give
him
a
Brief
,
said
I
,
with
a
little
heat
,
not
being
very
well
pleas'd
to
be
us'd
so
;
Give
it
me
then
,
said
he
,
in
the
same
tone
he
began
with
,
for●
I
am
the
person
you
would
speak
with
,
and
that
you
shall
know
soon
enough
to
teach
you
to
take
a
better
time
to
speak
to
your
Judge
.
Nothing
could
be
pleasanter
than
our
conversation
;
for
my
Cause
being
but
a
trifling
matter
,
that
I
did
not
much
care
which
way
it
went
,
I
did
not
spare
him
at
all
;
't
would
have
made
any
body
laugh
to
hear
us
.
However
,
tho
I
was
now
so
much
affronted
I
gave
him
my
Brief
,
and
he
vouchsaf'd
to
read
it
;
and
he
was
no
sooner
come
to
my
Name
in
it
,
but
immediately
changing
both
his
countenance
and
his
stile
,
he
askt
me
what
Family
I
was
of
,
and
if
I
was
not
of
such
and
such
a
Family
,
and
a
kin
to
such
and
such
,
naming
their
qualities
and
offices
,
more
than
ever
I
had
heard
of
,
tho
I
thought
I
knew
perfectly
all
the
Preferments
had
belong'd
to
any
of
our
Family
;
however
I
answer'd
yes
to
all
,
the
sooner
to
be
rid
of
his
enquiry
;
upon
which
he
embrac'd
me
,
and
told
me
that
we
were
Relations
,
and
began
to
reckon
up
our
Genealogy
in
such
a
manner
,
that
for
my
life
I
could
make
nothing
at
all
of
it
;
however
I
confirm'd
every
thing
he
desir'd
,
and
so
from
that
time
forward
he
would
needs
call
me
Cousin
;
telling
me
tho
,
I
should
not
mention
to
any
body
,
that
I
had
spoken
to
him
before
the
judgment
of
my
Suit
,
because
if
the
adverse
party
should
hear
of
it
,
't
were
enough
to
make
them
reflect
on
him
.
I
told
him
,
that
he
might
be
satisfy'd
I
would
not
,
and
so
we
parted
as
good
friends
as
any
in
the
world
;
and
four
or
five
days
after
he
dispatcht
my
Cause
,
tho
't
was
almost
a
Proverb
of
him
,
that
to
put
a
Cause
into
his
hands
was
the
only
way
to
have
it
never
ended
.
But
in
mentioning
of
Monsieur
Hautefort
,
I
am
insensibly
engag'd
in
stories
which
I
had
not
design'd
,
and
am
gone
off
from
the
story
of
the
Dauphins
Marriage
,
which
I
intended
,
and
which
perhaps
may
be
as
entertaining
as
any
,
to
those
who
are
pleas'd
to
hear
of
the
motions
of
great
persons
,
which
is
a
humor
much
in
fashion
now
.
The
Princess
being
arriv'd
at
Sermaises
,
and
the
King
and
the
Dauphin
at
Chalons
,
't
was
resolv'd
the
first
interview
should
be
about
the
mid●way
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
taking
no
notice
of
any
thing
,
sent
the
Bishop
of
Condom
,
who
was
the
Dauphins
▪
Tutor
,
to
compliment
her
in
the
name
of
the
Bridegroom
;
but
withal
to
observe
,
if
she
was
so
reserv'd
as
she
was
said
to
be
,
for
there
was
some
who
had
reported
,
that
she
was
a
Princess
not
at
all
of
a
humour
agreeable
to
the
Genius
of
the
French
Nation
,
who
are
the
most
pleasant
and
obliging
people
in
the
world
;
and
desirous
above
all
things
,
that
the
persons
who
they
are
oblig'd
to
obey
should
agree
with
them
in
humour
and
disposition
.
He
had
orders
also
,
in
case
he
found
it
so
as
was
reported
,
to
insinuate
gently
in
his
discourse
to
her
,
that
the
manners
of
the
French
were
quite
different
from
those
of
the
Germans
;
so
if
it
were
possible
to
move
her
to
comply
with
the
French
air
as
much
as
she
could
,
that
she
might
not
only
oblige
the
King
and
her
Husband
,
but
also
the
whole
Nation
,
among
whom
she
had
already
a
very
good
character
,
by
what
they
had
heard
of
her
,
as
a
Princess
of
the
greatest
Wit
and
Gallantry
in
Europe
;
but
he
brought
the
King
word
,
that
she
needed
none
of
those
instructions
,
for
excepting
that
she
lov'd
sometimes
to
be
private
,
there
was
nothing
more
civil
or
obliging
in
the
world
.
The
King
himself
also
when
he
came
two
leagues
from
Chalons
,
had
the
first
rencounter
with
her
to
his
infinite
satisfaction
.
Assoon
as
the
King
appear'd
,
and
before
he
could
come
to
salute
her
,
she
lighted
out
of
her
Coach
;
which
when
the
King
perceiv'd
,
and
that
she
was
coming
towards
him
,
he
also
alighted
,
follow'd
by
the
Dauphin
at
a
convenient
distance
,
as
it
had
without
doubt
been
all
appointed
before
by
the
King
,
who
gave
orders
in
all
such
cases
himself
.
After
the
King
had
spoke
a
few
words
to
the
Princess
,
who
kneel'd
at
his
feet
,
he
presented
the
Dauphin
to
her
,
and
after
that
all
the
persons
of
Quality
of
his
Train
.
This
first
Enterview
was
in
the
open
field
,
which
being
not
a
place
to
s●ay
l●ng
in
,
they
quickly
return'd
to
the
Coaches
.
The
King
put
the
Dauphiness
into
his
own
Coach
,
and
plac●d
himself
by
her
.
The
Dauphin
,
to
be
near
her
,
plac'd
himself
in
the
Boot
of
the
Coach
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Chalons
,
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Marriage
were
solemnized
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
had
plac●d
the
Dutchess
of
Riche●ieu
with
the
young
Lady
,
and
had
taken
her
from
the
Queen
,
whom
she
waited
upon
before
,
knowing
her
to
be
the
most
capable
person
in
the
Kingdom
.
It
was
thought
strange
tho
,
that
being
Lady
of
Honour
to
the
Queen
,
she
could
be
in
no
higher
quality
to
the
Dauphiness
,
which
seem'd
rather
to
degrade
,
than
advance
her
.
But
she
,
who
was
a
Lady
of
great
Wit
,
did
not
take
it
so
,
for
she
lookt
more
upon
the
confidence
the
King
plac'd
in
her
,
than
the
Title
;
and
in
endeavouring
to
please
her
new
Mistress
,
and
in
obliging
also
the
King
himself
,
she
let
us
know
,
that
Discretion
makes
all
things
easy
to
persons
who
understand
themselves
.
The
King
made
no
stay
at
Chalons
,
the
Queen
waiting
for
them
at
Villers
Cotterets
;
and
every
hour
was
a
year
to
her
,
till
she
saw
the
Lady
who
was
to
be
her
Sons
Wife
;
and
the
King
also
,
being
willing
enough
to
gratify
her
in
so
just
a
desire
,
lost
no
time
any
where
till
he
came
thither
,
where
they
had
prepar'd
all
manner
of
diversions
to
entertain
them
with
;
Balls
,
Musick
,
Comedies
,
and
every
thing
they
could
devise
;
and
tho
it
was
in
Lent
,
yet
't
was
thought
,
no
time
could
dispence
them
from
demonstrating
that
joy
which
every
body
was
toucht
with
,
to
see
the
Heir
of
so
mighty
a
Kingdom
wedded
to
a
Princess
of
so
great
merit
.
They
stay'd
here
fifteen
days
;
after
which
the
King
went
for
Paris
.
I
cannot
forbear
here
to
give
an
account
of
my
own
folly
,
for
I
cannot
give
a
better
name
to
that
strong
fancy
I
had
to
be
always
following
the
Court
.
I
staid
at
Villers
Cotterets
all
the
while
the
King
was
there
,
tho
with
so
little
accommodation
,
that
I
was
fain
to
lye
upon
Straw
.
Indeed
,
the
place
not
being
able
to
lodge
the
tenth
part
of
the
company
,
some
were
fain
to
go
2
or
3
leagues
every
night
for
a
Lodging
;
others
encampt
in
the
Fields
.
For
my
part
,
I
was
so
crippled
with
my
hard
Lodging
,
that
when
I
came
to
get
a
Horseback
I
found
my self
very
uneasy
.
One
of
those
who
had
danc'd
at
the
Ball
,
seeing
me
in
such
a
case
,
told
me
,
that
if
I
would
lend
him
my
Horse
,
he
would
give
me
his
place
in
the
Coach
.
I
took
him
at
his
word
,
for
nothing
could
have
pleas'd
me
better
:
But
being
got
into
the
company
of
all
the
great
Dancers
of
the
Town
,
there
was
a
parcel
of
discourse
which
was
so
far
from
diverting
me
,
that
I
was
more
uneasy
there
than
I
should
have
been
upon
my
Horse
;
and
the
weather
too
prov'd
so
bad
,
that
we
could
take
but
very
short
Stages
;
and
at
last
,
to
make
up
all
,
the
Coach
overturn'd
,
and
in
so
dirty
a
place
,
that
it
was
half
a
day
before
we
could
get
out
,
for
we
were
forc'd
for
help
to
go
to
the
neighbouring
Villages
;
all
this
while
I
storm'd
,
and
call'd
my self
a
hundred
fools
for
running
my self
into
this
needless
trouble
.
We
had
set
out
something
before
the
rest
,
that
we
might
be
at
S.
Germain
as
soon
as
the
King
,
but
now
we
were
like
to
be
left
a
long
way
behind
.
When
the
King
past
by
us
,
in
that
condition
,
he
sent
to
see
who
we
were
that
were
in
such
a
pickle
?
and
when
he
was
told
it
was
the
Dancers
,
he
laught
heartily
,
and
said
,
He
had
rather
it
were
they
than
any
others
,
for
they
had
the
best
Legs
;
but
he
doubted
they
would
find
it
hard
to
dance
handsomely
upon
such
a
Stage
as
that
.
This
was
told
us
by
a
Gentleman
of
the
Wardrobe
,
who
had
a
relation
among
us
;
and
tho
it
is
the
custom
to
admire
every
thing
the
King
says
,
we
dispenc'd
with
doing
it
now
,
being
too
dull
at
our
misfortune
to
laugh
at
any
thing
:
at
last
,
after
a
great
deal
of
patience
,
we
got
out
of
that
ugly
place
,
and
were
forc'd
to
get
six
fresh
Horses
for
the
Coach
.
We
were
all
French-men
,
and
so
naturally
apt
to
forget
our
past
mischances
;
we
thought
of
them
no
more
after
we
once
got
to
Senlis
;
we
talkt
of
nothing
there
but
making
good
cheer
,
and
our
Gentlemen
finding
the
Wine
very
good
,
drank
as
much
as
inclin'd
them
all
to
go
to
sleep
.
The
next
day
we
reacht
our
Journeys
end
,
and
when
I
came
home
found
a
man
at
my
Lodgings
that
stay'd
for
me
,
with
whom
I
once
took
a
longer
Journey
than
this
,
tho
not
so
unpleasant
.
'T
was
while
I
was
with
the
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
.
He
had
sent
me
into
Languedoc
to
carry
some
dispatches
to
the
Duke
de
Montmorenci
,
Governour
of
that
Province
;
and
as
I
was
riding
post
back
again
,
I
met
with
such
a
bad
Horse
a
little
beyon●
Peage
in
Dauphine
,
that
I
think
if
a
man
was
to
be
flea'd
alive
,
he
could
not
endure
more
than
I
did
.
I
had
done
better
a
thousand
times
,
assoon
as
I
had
perceiv'd
this
unlucky
chance
,
to
have
got
upon
the
Post-boys
Horse
,
or
have
gone
on
Foot
;
but
thinking
that
by
spurring
and
whipping
I
should
get
him
along
,
I
fatigu'd
my self
so
,
as
I
think
I
never
felt
so
much
pain
in
my
life
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Post-boy
,
whom
I
had
swore
at
,
and
threatned
hard
enough
,
run
away
,
for
fear
I
should
be
as
good
as
my
word
;
so
I
was
left
in
the
middle
of
a
great
Plain
,
like
a
Vagabond
;
then
I
try'd
to
light
and
walk
a
foot
,
but
that
brought
me
into
another
perplexity
,
for
the
Jade
would
not
lead
,
but
hung
back
,
till
I
was
afraid
she
would
have
lugg'd
my
Arm
of
.
I
thought
I
would
cure
that
quickly
,
so
I
turn'd
her
afore
,
and
let
her
go
loose
;
but
then
she
would
stand
stock
still
till
I
came
up
to
drive
her
;
and
then
instead
of
going
forward
she
would
do
nothing
,
but
go
from
one
side
to
the
other
;
so
being
soon
tir'd
with
that
sport
I
got
up
again
:
but
then
I
was
put
to
the
torture
again
.
I
short
,
I
believe
I
should
never
have
reacht
the
next
Stage
,
if
I
had
not
with
the
help
of
Whip
and
Spur
overtook
a
Horse
Litter
going
my
way
,
where
the
person
who
was
in
it
,
prov'd
the
very
Man
,
that
,
as
I
said
,
staid
for
me
at
my
Lodgings
,
with
one
of
his
Brothers
.
I
askt
them
how
far
it
was
to
Peage
,
and
the
Man
seeing
what
a
sorrowful
condition
I
was
in
,
told
me
if
I
pleas'd
I
might
come
into
the
Horse
Litter
,
and
his
Brother
should
get
up
on
my
Horse
,
and
then
the
way
would
not
seem
half
so
long
to
me
.
He
could
not
have
offer'd
me
a
greater
kindness
;
then
taking
him
at
his
word
I
got
up
presently
,
and
really
I
found
him
a
Man
of
such
an
excellent
humour
,
that
tho
I
was
intollerable
weary
,
yet
I
was
mightily
pleas'd
with
his
conversation
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Peage
we
supp'd
together
,
and
the
next
day
I
made
use
of
his
Carriage
to
Vienne
,
and
from
thence
to
Lyons
,
where
(
being
in
no
great
haste
)
I
staid
3
or
4
days
to
rest
me
.
This
Man
came
to
Lyons
to
have
a
consultation
of
Physitians
for
an
old
Distemper
which
he
had
had
upon
him
a
long
time
,
and
his
Brother
came
with
him
only
to
keep
him
company
;
but
it
was
the
pleasantest
Consultation
,
I
believe
,
that
ever
was
heard
of
;
and
I
can
speak
with
the
more
certainty
of
it
,
because
I
was
there
my self
.
He
told
the
Doctors
,
he
did
not
come
to
them
to
know
if
he
should
recover
his
health
,
by
observing
those
forms
and
rules
of
living
which
they
generally
impose
upon
their
Patients
,
but
whether
or
no
he
might
be
cur'd
,
and
yet
live
on
at
his
own
old
rate
;
that
he
had
always
eat
well
,
and
drunk
hard
,
and
lov'd
a
Woman
,
and
intended
to
do
so
still
;
and
if
they
could
undertake
to
cure
him
upon
those
terms
well
and
good
.
The
Doctors
star'd
upon
one
another
,
hearing
him
talk
at
this
rate
,
and
all
with
one
voice
condemn'd
him
to
dye
;
since
he
was
resolv'd
to
live
his
own
way
,
in
contempt
of
Science
and
their
Rules
.
However
,
because
he
should
not
altogether
lose
his
labour
,
they
told
him
,
tho
they
could
say
little
to
him
,
since
he
would
not
refrain
from
those
Debauches
;
yet
they
would
give
him
some
small
thing
to
take
,
and
order
him
to
bleed
often
.
This
was
indeed
the
ready
way
to
kill
the
Man
,
and
so
it
prov'd
,
for
he
dy'd
the
latter
end
of
that
year
.
He
had
a
Benefice
of
about
a
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
which
is
considerable
in
that
Country
,
and
when
he
dy'd
became
vacant
.
His
Brother
immediately
takes
Post
,
and
comes
away
to
me
,
to
desire
me
to
use
any
interest
to
get
it
for
him
.
I
had
no
great
interest
truly
,
but
having
the
honour
to
belong
to
the
Prime
Minister
,
made
me
have
some
respect
more
than
ordinary
in
the
world
:
I
went
to
the
Bishop
of
Valence
,
in
whose
Gift
it
was
,
and
he
granted
it
me
at
the
first
word
;
and
ever
since
the
poor
Man
is
so
grateful
to
me
,
that
every
year
he
sends
me
a
Present
of
some
thing
or
other
that
's
rare
in
the
Country
;
and
whenever
he
comes
to
Paris
,
I
am
always
the
first
person
he
makes
a
visit
to
.
He
was
come
this
time
,
about
a
difference
he
had
with
the
Marquis
de
Riv●rolles
,
Colonel
of
the
Royal
Regiment
of
Piemont
,
one
of
the
Grand
Priors
of
the
Order
of
St.
Lazarus
;
and
it
was
upon
the
account
of
this
last
dignity
of
the
Marquis
,
that
he
came
to
have
a
dispute
with
him
;
for
having
some
Dues
,
where
the
Marquis
also
had
a
Claim
,
their
people
who
liv'd
there
agreed
so
ill
,
that
their
Masters
were
fain
to
be
concern'd
in
it
,
and
were
now
just
on
the
point
of
going
to
Law
.
I
told
him
presently
he
had
better
never
begin
it
,
if
he
could
avoid
it
,
because
he
would
have
a
very
powerful
Adversary
,
not
because
of
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
,
who
had
no
more
friends
than
other
folks
,
but
because
of
Monsieur
de
Louvois
,
who
must
be
a
Party
,
as
he
was
Vicar
General
of
the
Order
:
he
told
me
he
was
of
my
opinion
,
and
therefore
he
was
come
directly
to
me
to
beg
my
assistance
,
for
that
he
thought
he
had
heard
me
say
,
I
was
particularly
acquainted
with
Monsieur
de
Rivarolles
,
and
having
had
so
much
experience
of
my
friendship
,
he
did
not
question
but
I
would
assist
him
to
the
best
of
my
power
.
I
told
him
he
was
very
much
in
the
right
,
for
so
I
would
,
but
that
it
was
not
in
my
power
to
do
him
any
service
in
this
Case
,
for
that
on
certain
accounts
,
which
I
could
tell
him
,
Monsieur
de
Rivarolles
and
I
had
fallen
out
,
and
I
had
no
interest
in
him
at
all
.
Indeed
Monsieur
de
Rivarolles
was
a
person
of
a
thousand
good
qualities
;
he
was
a
very
gentile
man
,
and
a
man
of
Wit
and
Bravery
enough
,
but
withal
so
very
covetous
,
that
he
would
quarrel
with
the
best
friend
he
had
for
the
value
of
Six-pence
;
by
which
humour
he
embroyl'd
himself
in
a
multitude
of
brangles
and
quarrels
:
But
as
this
did
not
concern
me
,
so
I
should
not
have
toucht
upon
it
,
if
he
had
but
shown
himself
a
man
of
honour
,
and
kept
his
word
with
me
.
The
difference
I
had
with
him
was
on
this
account
.
Meeting
him
one
day
at
St.
Germains
,
he
came
up
to
me
and
embrac'd
me
,
and
after
a
croud
of
Caresses
askt
me
,
what
I
had
done
for
my
Nephew
.
I
told
him
I
had
plac'd
him
in
the
Kings
Regiment
;
for
at
that
time
he
was
in
that
Regiment
.
He
told
me
,
that
if
I
would
let
him
have
him
,
he
would
help
him
to
a
Company
in
his
own
Regiment
,
and
it
should
not
cost
him
a
Farthing
,
for
he
had
a
Captain
who
he
did
not
like
,
and
if
it
were
possible
he
would
have
him
casheer'd
;
and
if
I
would
joyn
with
him
,
assoon
as
ever
't
was
done
he
would
acquaint
me
with
it
,
that
I
might
use
my
interest
to
get
it
;
that
he
did
not
care
to
ask
it
himself
,
lest
it
should
be
thought
he
had
pickt
a
quarrel
with
t'other
on
purpose
to
oblige
me
;
but
to
be
sure
they
at
the
Office
would
speak
with
him
before
it
was
granted
to
any
body
,
and
then
he
would
do
his
part
.
There
could
be
nothing
more
generous
than
such
a
discourse
as
this
;
and
therefore
thinking
my self
oblig'd
to
acknowledge
it
,
I
took
my
Nephew
along
with
me
to
wait
upon
him
,
to
whom
also
he
renew'd
the
same
profession
he
had
made
to
me
;
but
he
was
never
able
to
bring
it
to
pass
,
and
the
Captain
had
so
many
friends
,
that
't
was
not
in
his
power
to
turn
him
out
,
as
he
intended
.
However
,
I
thought
my self
extreamly
oblig'd
to
him
for
what
he
had
done
;
and
as
my
Nephew
was
grown
weary
of
serving
any
longer
in
the
Infantry
,
I
advis'd
him
to
buy
a
Company
in
his
Regiment
;
then
I
enquir'd
,
if
there
was
any
Captain
in
that
Regiment
dispos'd
to
sell
,
and
I
understood
the
Baron
de
Montesquiou
had
an
inclination
to
lay
down
.
I
went
to
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
,
and
told
him
,
that
my
Nephew
having
so
much
experience
of
his
Friendship
,
was
resolv●d
to
serve
under
him
;
and
that
there
being
no
Company
to
be
got
gratis
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
buy
one
;
that
Monsieur
de
Montesquiou
was
resolv●d
to
part
with
his
;
but
before
we
treated
with
him
I
was
willing
to
acquaint
him
of
it
,
and
ask
his
advice
.
He
told
me
,
I
was
to
blame
to
be
so
forward
,
he
was
sorry
that
my
Nephew
had
not
patience
to
stay
a
little
longer
,
that
certainly
one
or
other
would
drop
,
which
it
might
be
in
his
power
to
procure
for
him
without
paying
for
it
;
but
if
he
was
so
willing
to
part
with
his
Money
,
he
thought
himself
very
much
oblig'd
to
me
for
asking
his
advice
,
and
giving
him
an
opportunity
to
serve
him
,
and
he
would
endeavour
he
should
have
no
cause
to
repent
it
;
that
they
would
be
Companions
,
and
a
great
many
fine
things
he
said
to
me
of
this
sort
,
and
made
me
stay
and
dine
with
him
.
The
Marquis
de
Teilon
,
of
the
Family
of
Merodes
,
who
marry'd
the
Marchioness
de
Vervi●
,
din'd
with
us
,
they
having
come
together
from
Avesnes
,
where
his
Regiment
was
in
Garrison
.
We
drank
together
all
four
in
the
greatest
friendship
in
the
world
;
and
there
he
told
me
a
story
how
Monsieur
de
Teilons
man
dropt
a
Bag
with
500
Pistoles
in
it
as
they
came
along
,
and
going
back
immediately
,
light
of
the
man
that
found
them
.
In
short
,
I
had
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
think
my self
oblig'd
to
him
,
and
so
had
my
Nephew
,
we
therefore
made
no
more
words
of
it
,
but
went
about
our
Bargain
with
Mr.
de
Montesquiou
;
and
I
immediately
went
to
his
Lodgings
to
speak
with
him
.
He
was
the
only
Son
,
and
Heir
to
an
Estate
of
seven
or
eight
thousand
Livres
a
year
,
and
the
Inclination
he
had
to
go
and
see
his
Estate
made
him
the
easier
to
treat
with
,
so
that
our
Bargain
was
soon
concluded
,
and
I
went
back
to
acquaint
Mr.
de
Rivarolles
,
who
told
me
he
was
very
glad
of
it
,
and
to
testify
that
he
was
indeed
willing
to
do
us
all
the
service
he
could
,
he
told
me
he
would
manage
the
business
of
the
Office
for
us
himself
,
which
was
easy
enough
for
him
to
do
,
by
acquainting
Mr.
de
St.
Pouange
,
that
it
was
with
his
consent
my
Nephew
enter'd
into
his
Regiment
.
That
this
was
the
best
course
,
and
if
I
pleas'd
to
be
at
St.
Germains
such
a
day
,
I
should
see
with
my
own
eyes
what
pains
he
would
take
to
serve
me
.
I
had
heard
a
great
many
people
talk
of
this
Monsieur
de
Rivarolles
,
and
of
ill
things
done
by
him
;
but
seeing
him
so
very
gentile
to
us
,
I
began
to
say
to
my
Friends
that
he
had
certainly
very
hard
measure
,
and
that
I
never
met
with
an
honester
Gentleman
in
my
Life
.
Indeed
,
who
would
have
thought
otherwise
of
a
man
,
from
whom
one
had
never
receiv'd
any
thing
but
good
will
;
at
least
till
some
cause
had
appear'd
to
the
contrary
?
But
it
was
not
long
before
I
had
cause
enough
to
alter
my
opinion
;
for
coming
to
St.
Germains
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
finding
him
out
,
he
told
me
he
had
heard
some
News
that
very
much
surpriz'd
him
;
that
Monsieur
de
St.
Pouange
having
understood
that
Montesquiou
had
a
design
to
quit
,
had
dispos'd
of
his
Company
to
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Count
de
Grand
Pre
,
and
he
being
Nephew
to
Monsieur
de
Joyeuse
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Army
,
he
durst
not
speak
against
it
for
fear
of
breaking
with
him
;
that
he
was
mightily
concern'd
on
my
account
,
but
the
first
Company
that
became
vacant
he
would
take
such
measures
,
that
we
should
not
be
disappointed
again
.
I
guest
presently
he
had
trickt
me
,
and
leaving
him
with
something
less
ceremony
than
I
us'd
to
do
,
I
met
Monsieur
de
Montesquiou
,
who
was
come
on
purpose
to
give
his
consent
.
Assoon
as
I
had
told
him
what
had
happen'd
.
Ay
,
says
he
,
this
is
one
of
Mr.
de
Rivarolles
usual
tricks
:
I
could
have
told
you
before
,
that
he
would
put
some
sham
or
other
upon
you
,
when
I
saw
you
so
confident
of
his
Friendship
;
but
I
thought
you
would
not
be
long
before
you
found
him
the
worst
of
Villains
.
This
is
just
as
he
serv'd
poor
Clausel
,
who
was
his
Lieutenant
,
and
who
is
now
a
Captain
in
the
Regiment
call'd
Chevelier
Duc.
It
is
about
two
years
ago
that
he
got
him
leave
himself
to
go
home
;
but
while
he
was
there
he
wrote
to
him
,
in
short
,
that
he
should
not
trouble
himself
to
come
again
,
but
to
send
him
his
Commission
(
which
by
the
way
he
had
sold
for
a
thousand
Crowns
)
but
Clausel
baulkt
him
;
for
having
made
the
General
acquainted
with
it
,
he
was
forc'd
to
give
him
the
Money
,
which
Clausel
had
more
mind
to
than
the
Office
,
being
not
very
willing
to
serve
,
under
a
Man
,
that
had
shown
himself
so
base
.
But
for
my
part
,
continu'd
he
,
either
your
Nephew
shall
have
my
Company
,
or
no
body
shall
have
it
.
Monsieur
de
St.
Pouange
must
not
think
to
dispose
of
it
without
my
consent
;
and
I
will
speak
to
the
King
about
it
if
there
be
occasion
,
who
I
don't
doubt
will
do
me
justice
.
I
was
mighty
glad
to
hear
him
talk
thus
;
for
I
was
so
vext
at
this
wheadle
of
Mr.
de
Rivarolles
,
that
I
was
very
well
pleas'd
to
think
he
should
meet
with
some
little
mortification
,
which
made
me
prompt
him
the
more
to
it
.
I
got
him
then
to
go
directly
to
Mr.
de
St.
Pouange
;
whom
he
told
,
that
he
was
surpriz'd
to
hear
he
had
given
away
his
Company
,
since
he
had
always
faithfully
serv'd
the
King
,
without
so
much
as
the
least
miscarriage
in
his
duty
;
that
since
he
had
been
in
the
service
,
he
had
always
kept
his
Company
full
,
and
in
good
condition
,
and
perhaps
he
could
say
,
the
best
in
the
Army
;
that
if
he
had
a
design
to
quit
,
he
hop●d
he
might
have
the
same
priviledge
as
others
had
,
who
were
always
allow'd
to
carry
off
a
little
Money
;
that
he
had
spent
ten
thousand
Crowns
of
his
own
in
the
service
,
and
't
was
but
reasonable
he
should
have
the
advantage
of
reimbursing
himself
a
little
;
that
he
had
treated
with
my
Nephew
by
the
Kings
permission
,
at
a
price
both
parties
were
content
with
;
and
if
he
pleas'd
to
execute
the
Agreement
,
he
was
there
ready
to
make
his
Resignation
:
●f
not
;
he
would
spend
twice
as
much
more
,
before
he
would
be
bubbled
by
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
.
Mr.
de
St.
Pouange
was
surpriz'd
at
this
discourse
,
for
Mr.
de
Rivarolles
had
told
him
,
that
Montesquiou
was
content
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Grand
Pre
should
have
his
Company
;
however
,
being
a
friend
of
Mr.
de
Joyeuse
,
who
had
spoke
in
favour
of
his
Nephew
,
he
return'd
,
that
he
could
say
nothing
to
it
,
but
that
he
should
have
spoke
sooner
;
the
thing
being
now
done
,
it
was
past
remedy
,
for
the
Commission
was
sealed
,
and
wanted
nothing
but
to
be
deliver'd
.
Indeed
the
Commission
lay
upon
the
Table
,
and
to
put
it
out
of
question
he
show'd
it
us
.
Montesquiou
reply'd
resolutely
,
that
its
being
dispatcht
or
not
signified
nothing
to
him
;
that
it
was
upon
the
account
of
his
having
no
mind
to
serve
any
longer
,
that
the
King
had
gratified
Monsieur
de
Grand
Pre
;
but
now
his
mind
was
alter'd
,
and
he
declar'd
the
contrary
;
and
if
it
must
be
so
he
would
keep
it
himself
,
and
to
convince
him
,
he
would
immediately
return
to
Garrison●
Mr.
de
St.
Pouange
was
not
us'd
to
be
talkt
to
at
this
rate
,
and
therefore
was
very
much
affronted
,
and
fell
out
in
a
violent
passion
,
telling
us
,
that
since
he
would
serve
again
,
Monsieur
de
Grand
Pre
should
not
have
his
Company
,
but
that
he
would
take
care
also
,
that
my
Nephew
should
never
have
it
,
and
that
he
should
look
that
he
did
his
Duty
very
well
,
for
he
would
have
an
Eye
upon
his
Conduct
;
bidding
him
take
notice
,
that
if
he
receiv'd
any
affront
,
it
should
come
from
no
body
but
himself
.
With
these
words
he
took
up
the
Commission
,
and
tearing
it
in
three
or
four
pieces
,
threw
it
upon
the
ground
,
letting
us
know
by
this
action
,
what
we
had
heard
of
him
before
was
true
,
that
when
he
did
espouse
any
mans
interest
he
did
it
with
a
great
deal
of
warmth
.
We
made
no
question
,
but
all
this
huff
was
upon
the
account
of
Mr.
de
Joyeuse
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Monsieur
de
Montesquiou
,
being
oblig'd
to
keep
his
Company
,
gave
us
an
example
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
avoid
our
Destiny
,
being
kill'd
the
next
Campaign
in
Germany
.
And
this
obligation
his
Father
had
to
Mr.
de
Rivarolles
,
whom
he
had
serv'd
in
several
occasions
to
the
utmost
;
particularly
when
he
had
his
Leg
shot
off
by
a
Cannon
Bullet
before
Puicerda
,
and
was
carry'd
to
Tholouse
;
where
he
omitted
nothing
either
for
his
Recovery
or
his
Diversion
;
and
assoon
as
he
saw
it
would
not
be
prejudicial
to
his
health
,
brought
him
some
of
the
finest
Women
in
the
Town
to
entertain
him
.
Yet
at
the
same
time
,
tho
he
was
in
a
condition
fitter
to
think
of
another
world
than
of
this
,
he
could
not
forbear
his
old
Trade
of
defaming
people
,
and
amongst
the
rest
of
a
Gentleman
in
the
Army
,
call●d
Madaillan
,
a
person
of
quality
,
who
having
some
friends
in
the
company
that
heard
it
,
and
inform'd
him
what
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
had
said
of
him
;
this
made
him
come
Post
from
Paris
to
demand
satisfaction
;
and
was
the
occasion
of
a
very
pleasant
adventure
.
Madaillan
at
his
arrival
sent
him
a
Challenge
,
without
informing
himself
,
whether
he
was
in
a
condition
to
fight
or
not
.
In
short
,
he
that
carry'd
the
Challenge
found
him
in
bed
,
as
't
was
likely
enough
he
should
,
a
Cannon-shot
being
not
so
soon
cur'd
,
(
for
he
lay
by
it
above
six
weeks
after
that
.
)
However
,
making
shew
as
if
he
was
very
ready
to
give
him
satisfaction
,
he
only
told
the
Messenger
that
he
had
taken
Physick
that
day
;
so
that
it
was
impossible
he
could
go
out
;
but
the
next
he
did
not
question
,
but
he
should
be
able
,
when
he
would
send
word
where
,
and
at
what
weapons
he
would
fight
him
.
This
answer
being
carry'd
to
Madaillan
he
was
mighty
glad
,
and
waited
the
time
appointed
with
a
great
deal
of
impatience
.
He
was
awake
very
early
in
the
morning
,
when
his
Servants
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
,
came
and
told
him
,
there
was
a
Man
below
would
speak
with
him
from
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
.
He
made
no
question
,
but
it
was
to
appoint
the
place
,
and
manner
of
their
meeting
,
as
he
had
promis●d
,
and
so
order'd
them
to
bring
him
in
,
and
to
leave
them
together
.
The
man
,
as
soon
as
he
was
come
in
,
instead
of
going
to
the
Bed-side
to
speak
with
him
,
as
he
expected
,
goes
directly
to
the
Table
,
where
he
laid
down
some
things
which
he
had
under
his
Coat
;
Madaillan
be●●n
to
laugh
at
the
fellow
,
and
lifting
himself
up
to
look
what
it
was
he
laid
down
,
he
was
amaz'd
to
see
all
the
Table
cover'd
over
with
surgeons
Instruments
:
But
imagining
that
the
man
might
have
made
some
mistake
,
he
askt
him
,
if
he
was
sure
he
was
right
?
and
if
he
had
not
said
he
came
from
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
?
No
,
Sir
,
says
the
man
,
it
is
no
mistake
,
I
did
say
I
came
from
him
,
and
do
so
still
,
for
he
sent
me
to
desire
you
to
let
me
cut
off
one
of
your
Legs
;
for
having
sent
him
a
Challenge
to
fight
to
day
,
he
supposes
you
are
more
of
a
Gentleman
than
to
fight
him
at
an
advantage
;
and
he
has
lost
one
of
his
Legs
at
Puicerda
,
of
which
he
is
not
yet
cur'd
;
and
being
not
such
a
fool
as
to
fight
,
maim'd
as
he
is
,
against
a
man
that
has
all
his
Limbs
;
he
desires
you
would
either
go
first
and
lose
one
of
your
Legs
as
he
did
,
or
if
you
have
such
a
mind
to
fight
,
to
let
me
cut
off
one
for
you
,
for
't
is
my
business
.
The
man
that
made
him
this
compliment
was
really
a
Surgeon
;
and
Madaillan
,
for
fear
he
should
be
laught
at
if
he
abus'd
him
,
took
no
notice
,
but
bid
him
take
up
his
Tools
and
go
about
his
business
;
but
't
was
never
a
jot
the
more
secret
for
that
,
for
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
took
care
to
make
it
publick
enough
;
and
it
being
impossible
after
that
to
conceal
the
quarrel
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Mareschals
of
France
prohibited
them
fighting
,
and
afterwards
made
them
friends
.
'T
is
easie
to
judge
from
hence
what
a
condition
I
was
in
to
assist
my
friend
in
his
dispute
with
Monsieur
de
Rivarolles
,
and
he
being
a
man
of
sense
,
that
knew
I
had
good
will
enough
for
him
,
knew
I
did
not
speak
to
refuse
him
my
assistance
.
He
apply'd
himself
elsewhere
,
and
having
found
one
who
had
more
Interest
in
the
Marquis
than
I
,
he
desir'd
him
to
tell
the
Marquis
that
he
had
no
inclination
to
go
to
Law
unless
he
was
forc'd
to
it
,
and
therefore
begg'd
of
him
he
would
do
him
justice
;
and
if
he
would
not
be
Judge
in
his
own
case
,
that
then
he
would
leave
it
to
any
indifferent
person
whom
he
himself
would
choose
.
But
the
Marquis
would
be
brought
to
no
terms
,
nothing
would
serve
him
but
the
relinquishing
all
his
Dues
;
which
the
other
being
not
willing
to
do
,
was
forc'd
to
go
to
Law
with
him
:
In
the
prosecution
of
which
,
I
endeavour'd
,
with
some
other
of
his
friends
,
to
serve
him
as
well
as
we
could
with
the
Judges
.
At
last
there
comes
a
person
to
him
,
who
told
him
he
should
not
be
afraid
to
deal
with
him
,
for
he
should
not
fail
either
in
Prosecution
,
or
in
making
Friends
;
and
that
the
Marquis
himself
should
not
make
better
;
and
in
particular
,
he
would
undertake
that
Monsieur
de
Louvois
should
not
interest
himself
in
his
Cause
,
and
that
he
might
depend
upon
this
notice
.
He
brought
me
this
news
himself
,
at
the
same
time
telling
me
that
he
knew
not
who
this
man
was
,
nor
whence
he
came
,
nor
would
he
ever
let
him
know
him
;
but
when
he
askt
him
who
he
was
,
and
told
him
't
would
be
a
greater
encouragement
to
him
to
believe
what
he
said
;
he
answer●d
,
that
he
had
Orders
to
do
what
he
did
,
but
he
should
see
that
he
would
not
forsake
him
when
he
had
occasion
.
I
was
at
a
loss
,
nor
could
I
imagin
for
my
life
,
who
it
should
be
that
had
sent
him
this
message
;
for
tho
I
knew
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
had
made
himself
a
great
many
enemies
,
yet
I
could
not
guess
who
it
should
be
,
that
durst
undertake
for
such
a
powerful
protection
:
If
they
had
us'd
more
Modesty
,
I
should
have
thought
it
had
been
the
Marquis
de
Carman
,
who
had
been
Collonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Languedoc
,
and
who
had
more
cause
to
hate
him
than
any
body
;
and
the
History
of
it
will
give
a
true
character
of
the
man
,
and
therefore
I
shall
give
a
distinct
account
of
it
,
in
all
its
circumstances
,
and
yet
as
short
as
I
can
.
The
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
fell
in
love
with
Madam
de
Carman
,
who
dwelt
then
at
Perpignan
,
the
Capital
City
of
Rousillon
,
but
made
no
advances
in
her
favour
;
till
at
last
understanding
by
one
of
her
Women
,
that
she
wanted
Money
,
he
brings
a
hundred
Pistoles
with
him
in
a
Purse
;
with
this
he
comes
himself
,
at
a
time
when
he
knew
she
was
in
Bed
;
whether
it
was
,
that
he
thought
at
that
time
she
would
be
most
inclin'd
to
pleasure
,
or
that
he
thought
he
might
oblige
her
to
comply
with
him
with
less
difficulty
;
and
being
admitted
into
her
Chamber
,
and
after
some
time
having
discover'd
his
passion
,
he
at
the
same
time
presented
her
the
Purse
,
which
render'd
his
discourse
the
more
perswasive
;
the
Lady
making
as
if
she
had
been
yeilding
,
and
yet
,
that
if
she
did
,
it
was
not
for
the
sake
of
his
Money
,
bid
him
lay
the
Purse
upon
the
Toilette
,
thinking
she
should
get
those
hundred
Louis
d'
Or
very
cheap
;
but
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
,
after
he
had
done
what
he
pleas'd
,
seeing
the
Purse
upon
the
Toilette
as
he
went
out
,
caught
it
up
again
,
and
took
it
with
him
without
being
seen
.
When
the
Lady
rose
,
she
went
to
please
herself
with
what
she
thought
herself
sure
of
,
but
was
strangely
surpriz'd
when
she
found
't
was
gone
,
and
began
to
be
in
strange
fears
what
should
become
of
her
,
having
heard
often
enough
what
kind
of
a
Man
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
was
,
which
indeed
might
be
the
reason
she
would
be
paid
before-hand
;
but
this
she
saw
had
not
succeeded
.
She
conceal'd
her
resentment
;
but
took
up
the
strangest
resolutions
possible
,
and
such
,
as
had
she
had
power
suitable
to
her
courage
,
might
have
had
very
ill
effects
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
,
as
if
it
had
not
been
enough
to
have
abus●d
her
,
made
it
as
publick
as
he
could
,
and
made
sport
of
it
in
all
company
.
Such
a
story
as
this
soon
spread
all
over
the
Country
,
which
when
she
came
to
hear
of
it
again
,
it
is
an
easy
matter
to
imagin
what
condition
she
was
in
;
she
was
a
thousand
times
about
to
have
expos'd
herself
to
the
first
that
would
revenge
her
upon
him
;
but
while
she
thus
meditated
mischief
,
she
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
her
Husband
,
who
by
this
time
had
heard
of
it
too
,
which
bid
her
expect
to
live
no
longer
than
he
should
return
,
which
joyn'd
to
her
guilty
Conscience
put
her
into
a
grievous
fright
;
and
as
if
she
was
not
yet
unhappy
enough
,
she
finds
that
she
was
with
Child
by
this
fact
,
which
aggravated
her
grief
to
the
last
extremity
,
and
made
her
take
up
a
resolution
which
I
cannot
relate
without
horror
;
for
tho
I
did
not
know
her
,
yet
I
had
the
honour
to
be
acquainted
with
her
Father
,
who
was
a
useful
man
,
and
very
well
in
esteem
with
Cardinal
Mazarine
.
In
short
,
she
poison'd
herself
,
assoon
as
she
knew
her
Husband
was
on
his
return
from
the
Army
;
so
he
was
disappointed
in
his
furious
design
,
which
I
think
he
ought
rather
to
have
vented
upon
him
who
was
the
Author
of
his
disgrace
.
But
tho
he
was
high
enough
in
threatning
his
Wife
,
he
had
not
courage
enough
to
revenge
it
upon
the
Adulterer
;
and
tho
he
came
into
his
company
a
thousand
times
,
he
never
durst
take
notice
of
it
.
All
the
world
knew
this
story
,
and
that
made
me
think
,
that
tho
Monsieur
Carman
durst
not
openly
quarrel
with
him
,
yet
he
would
have
been
glad
to
have
some
mischief
befal
him
,
and
so
had
sent
privately
to
my
friend
about
his
Suit
;
but
a
little
after
I
alter'd
my
opinion
,
and
rather
thought
it
might
be
the
Marquis
de
Feuquieres
,
with
whom
he
had
some
difference
but
a
little
before
.
However
,
he
was
not
to
blame
in
this
affair
;
for
whatever
my
quarrel
was
at
him
,
I
must
tell
the
truth
,
and
will
do
so
.
They
had
been
at
play
together
several
times
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
had
lost
3
or
400
Pistoles
to
him
,
which
he
had
very
honestly
paid
him
,
and
having
won
back
about
one
hundred
and
fifty
,
could
not
get
one
penny
of
it
;
when
at
last
,
having
askt
him
for
the
Money
a
great
many
times
,
and
he
had
made
him
a
great
many
promises
,
but
never
kept
one
,
he
goes
away
to
his
Tent
and
seizes
upon
his
Horses
,
and
one
of
his
Grooms
making
some
opposition
,
he
Can'd
him
very
handsomely
.
The
Marquis
de
Feuquieres
being
a
person
of
quality
,
such
an
affront
as
this
went
very
near
him
;
and
tho
there
was
afterwards
an
Accommodation
,
yet
't
was
thought
he
had
still
a
grudge
in
his
mind
against
him
,
at
least
I
thought
so
;
and
having
told
my
friend
this
story
,
we
concluded
that
it
must
be
from
him
,
and
that
if
it
was
,
his
business
would
certainly
go
well
,
for
Mr.
de
Feuquieres
was
a
person
who
had
Relations
and
Friends
of
very
good
credit
;
but
that
which
gave
me
the
greatest
hope
was
the
assurance
he
gave
him
,
that
Mr.
de
Louvois
should
not
be
against
him
.
However
,
to
know
whether
this
was
a
thing
to
be
trusted
to
or
not
,
I
advis'd
him
to
go
and
see
this
Minister
,
and
acquaint
him
,
that
Monsieur
de
Rivarolles
had
forc'd
him
to
a
Process
which
was
very
cruel
and
unjust
,
and
that
before
he
did
any
thing
in
it
,
he
was
come
to
throw
himself
and
his
concerns
into
his
hands
;
that
as
it
was
a
thing
which
had
some
relation
to
the
interest
of
the
Order
of
Saint
Lazarus
,
he
knew
his
duty
too
well
to
do
any
thing
before
he
had
askt
his
leave
;
that
he
desir'd
no
better
Judge
than
himself
,
if
he
could
admit
himself
from
his
more
weighty
affairs
to
determine
it
;
and
if
not
,
he
should
be
infinitely
oblig'd
to
him
,
that
he
would
appoint
any
fit
person
to
hear
it
.
Mr.
de
Louvois
receiv'd
him
very
kindly
,
and
told
him
he
would
leave
it
to
the
ordinary
Judges
,
but
promis'd
him
he
would
not
any
way
hinder
him
from
having
justice
done
.
So
the
Proceedings
began
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
,
who
knew
he
was
at
a
distance
from
home
,
made
at
first
a
great
many
shifts
and
tricks
to
tire
him
out
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
man
who
had
promis'd
to
sollicit
for
him
was
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
assisted
him
considerably
.
However
,
seeing
that
do
whatever
he
could
,
and
his
friend
too
,
the
affair
went
on
very
slowly
,
he
began
to
be
sick
of
the
Town
,
and
very
impatient
;
so
that
at
last
,
being
overcome
with
a
violent
desire
to
return
into
the
Country
again
,
and
live
in
quiet
,
he
offer'd
the
Marquis
de
Rivarolles
two
hundred
Pistoles
to
make
an
end
of
it
.
The
Marquis
,
who
saw
the
stream
run
against
him
in
the
Court
,
and
that
the
King
,
who
every
year
took
the
field
,
was
now
preparing
to
form
a
Camp
,
whether
't
was
very
likely
he
should
be
oblig'd
to
go
,
was
overjoy'd
at
the
Proposal
;
especially
for
the
convenience
of
so
much
ready
Money
too
,
which
he
had
no
small
occasion
for
.
My
Lodgings
were
in
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Germain
.
In
the
morning
it
was
my
constant
employment
to
visit
my
friends
,
and
after
Dinner
to
divert
my self
at
play
;
for
tho
I
knew
well
enough
,
that
Gaming
is
a
dangerous
Exercise
,
yet
being
too
old
for
the
Ladies
,
there
was
a
necessity
I
should
do
something
to
pass
away
the
time
.
One
day
a
friend
of
mine
carry'd
me
to
a
famous
Gaming
House
,
which
was
not
far
from
my
Lodging
,
at
the
little
Hotel
deCrequi
.
A
dangerous
place
it
was
indeed
,
but
especially
for
young
folks
,
who
have
but
little
experience
in
the
world
.
In
short
,
't
was
a
meer
publick
cheat
,
and
I
wonder'd
that
in
so
orderly
a
City
as
Paris
,
the
Government
did
not
take
notice
of
it
▪
and
above
all
,
I
admir'd
the
Duke
de
Crequi
,
under
whose
name
they
kept
it
,
and
who
had
had
a
thousand
complaints
made
to
him
of
it
,
should
never
take
any
notice
of
it
.
But
he
left
the
management
to
the
Officers
of
his
Guards
,
whose
Fees
it
was
▪
being
so
miserable
covetous
,
that
tho
he
has
a
prodigious
Estate
,
and
no
Children
to
leave
it
to
but
an
only
Daughter
;
yet
rather
than
put
himself
to
any
charge
,
he
lets
them
do
what
they
will
,
not
regarding
the
mischievous
effect
,
so
he
can
but
save
the
Sallaries
of
his
two
wicked
Officers
.
One
of
whom
methinks
he
should
not
be
fond
to
retain
,
considering
how
little
it
is
for
his
credit
to
keep
such
a
fellow
in
his
House
,
who
was
before
only
a
sorry
Exempt
,
and
us'd
to
be
hir'd
to
guard
Malefactors
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
whether
he
should
have
been
carry'd
himself
long
before
,
if
he
had
had
his
due
.
For
the
other
I
can't
say
much
,
being
of
another
sort
,
having
never
saw
any
great
harm
by
him
.
He
was
a
Cadet
too
,
so
it
was
more
pardonable
for
him
to
get
Money
by
any
method
,
seeing
his
Master
practice
it
before
him
.
Under
the
conduct
of
these
two
Gentlemen
,
this
Office
of
Tricks
and
Shams
was
manag'd
,
and
the
very
first
day
I
went
among
them
I
saw
so
many
hanging
countenances
,
that
I
was
afraid
,
instead
of
bringing
me
into
a
House
,
he
had
brought
me
into
a
Wood
to
be
robb'd
;
my
friend
perceiving
my
concern
told
me
,
the
Rogues
that
us'd
to
frequent
that
place
were
fled
;
for
some
of
the
gang
having
been
taken
and
severely
punish'd
but
a
little
before
,
had
frighted
away
the
rest
,
so
I
needed
not
be
apprehensive
of
any
thing
.
Indeed
there
had
been
two
of
them
taken
,
who
having
lost
all
their
Money
,
had
took
to
the
High-way
,
and
were
broken
upon
the
Wheel
;
one
was
the
Count
de
la
Salle
,
and
the
other
the
Chevalier
Despine
,
but
their
Titles
could
not
save
them
.
All
this
however
did
not
give
me
much
satisfaction
,
no
more
than
the
Guards
of
Mons.
de
Crequi
,
who
were
plac'd
in
the
Anti-Chamber
,
but
I
went
with
a
great
deal
of
apprehension
into
the
place
where
the
Scene
lay
,
and
where
my
friend
presenting
me
to
the
Directors
as
a
man
very
fit
to
assist
them
in
their
affairs
,
I
was
complimented
at
a
great
rate
.
However
,
all
this
did
not
please
me
,
and
I
believe
,
if
it
had
been
possible
,
I
had
immediately
came
out
again
,
if
I
had
not
seen
the
Count
de
Rouvray
,
a
Gentleman
of
Burgogndy
,
who
was
at
play
in
the
corner
of
the
Room
with
one
whom
I
did
not
know
.
I
knew
him
to
be
a
very
honest
Gentleman
,
and
a
Man
of
a
good
Estate
;
so
I
went
to
seat
my self
by
him
,
but
there
being
no
room
,
I
was
forc'd
to
sit
by
him
that
plaid
with
him
.
They
were
playing
at
Picquet
,
for
no
sort
of
Game
came
amiss
to
them
here
,
tho
that
which
the
Directors
lik'd
best
was
Lansquenet
,
because
they
got
most
by
it
;
but
now
they
were
at
Picquet
.
The
Gentleman
who
plaid
with
the
Count
de
Rouvray
,
was
one
of
those
Games●ers
,
who
have
no
better
fortune
than
others
in
an
honest
way
;
but
I
am
perswaded
he
was
the
finest
fellow
in
the
world
at
cheating
.
I
must
have
been
very
incredulous
indeed
if
I
had
not
been
of
that
opinion
,
seeing
him
,
as
I
did
,
perform
a
notable
piece
of
dexterity
.
I
believe
he
was
not
very
well
pleas'd
with
my
sitting
so
near
him
,
which
was
the
reason
,
that
for
some
time
he
durst
not
play
any
of
his
tricks
;
but
fortune
inclining
to
the
Count
de
Rouvray
,
made
him
venture
at
all
hazards
,
and
seeing
he
was
like
to
lose
perhaps
all
he
had
in
the
world
,
he
car'd
not
what
pranks
he
plaid
to
recover
himself
.
They
were
playing
now
for
the
Set
,
the
two
games
before
he
lost
;
the
stake
I
believe
might
be
about
four
and
twenty
Pistoles
,
and
the
Count
de
Rouvray
,
who
was
eldest
hand
,
wanted
but
fourteen
of
being
up
,
and
he
nine
.
After
discarding
,
the
Count
de
Rouvray
found
that
he
had
got
the
point
,
which
being
but
five
to
him
,
he
cou'd
not
reckon
up
;
the
other
cou'd
,
if
he
had
three
Queens
in
his
hand
,
but
he
had
laid
out
one
,
yet
perceiving
the
game
was
lost
if
the
Count
de
Rouvray
Dealt
,
whose
turn
it
was
,
he
made
bold
to
reckon
them
.
I
thought
this
had
been
only
a
mistake
,
and
was
just
a
going
to
tell
him
of
it
;
but
as
I
was
observing
very
attentively
how
this
Comedy
would
end
,
a
Master
Cheat
who
lookt
on
,
as
well
as
I
,
and
was
of
the
gang
,
taking
up
the
Card
that
was
laid
out
,
and
fooling
with
it
in
his
hand
,
at
last
let
it
drop
down
.
The
other
,
in
a
great
deal
of
haste
,
as
if
he
had
been
afraid
the
Count
should
see
it
,
took
it
up
,
which
was
the
Card
he
wanted
,
and
clapt
down
another
in
the
room
of
it
.
He
did
this
with
that
slight
of
hand
,
that
I
never
was
more
surpriz'd
in
my
Life
than
I
was
to
see
that
Card
in
his
hand
,
which
I
had
seen
him
lay
out
.
The
name
of
one
of
these
two
Sparks
was
Guetart
,
and
the
other
was
call'd
the
Chevalier
de
Lignerac
,
two
famous
Sharpers
.
Tho
I
think
all
their
Tricks
made
them
never
a
jot
the
richer
;
for
the
first
,
who
had
a
good
Estate
of
his
own
,
had
spent
it
every
Groat
,
tho
he
was
not
above
five
and
thirty
;
and
the
other
,
after
having
plaid
his
Pranks
with
every
body
he
could
,
was
forc'd
to
sculk
about
in
priviledg'd
places
,
and
Gentlemens
houses
for
protection
,
for
fear
of
a
Goal
.
Any
body
may
guess
what
opinion
I
had
of
this
honest
place
.
The
next
morning
,
before
I
was
up
,
came
a
Man
to
my
Lodgings
,
one
I
had
never
seen
in
my
Life
;
but
he
told
me
he
had
seen
me
in
such
a
place
,
and
believing
me
to
be
a
Gamester
,
he
waited
on
me
to
acquaint
me
who
understood
things
,
and
who
did
not
:
You
must
note
,
he
meant
by
those
that
understood
things
,
those
that
could
cheat
and
trick
,
as
I
have
describ'd
them
;
and
those
who
he
term'd
ignorant
,
were
such
as
play'd
fairly
.
He
told
me
,
if
I
pleas'd
,
he
would
teach
me
all
their
Tricks
;
not
that
he
thought
I
would
practice
them
,
but
that
I
might
know
them
,
and
prevent
being
put
upon
my self
.
I
thankt
him
for
his
offer
;
and
tho
I
did
not
think
fit
to
make
use
of
him
,
yet
like
the
Lawyers
,
who
expect
their
Fees
tho
they
do
no
business
,
he
askt
me
for
something
,
but
very
modestly
truly
;
telling
me
he
was
a
Gentleman
,
that
he
did
not
use
to
be
in
the
condition
he
was
now
in
,
and
hop'd
it
would
be
soon
otherwise
;
and
if
I
would
lend
him
but
four
Pistoles
,
he
promis'd
me
on
the
word
of
a
Man
of
Honour
to
repay
me
.
This
being
at
my
own
Lodgings
,
and
not
at
L'
Hotel
de
Crequi
,
I
thought
I
might
easily
stand
this
sort
of
an
attack
;
but
he
was
so
importunate
,
that
whatever
I
could
say
to
the
point
,
I
could
not
get
off
from
him
,
tho
I
scap'd
cheaper
than
four
Pistoles
too
;
for
seeing
it
impossible
to
bring
me
up
so
high
he
fell
to
three
,
and
then
to
two
,
and
one
,
and
at
last
to
half
a
Crown
,
which
I
was
glad
to
give
away
to
be
rid
of
him
.
He
gave
me
a
thousand
thanks
;
and
was
hardly
gone
out
of
doors
,
but
in
comes
another
figure
,
who
I
knew
no
better
than
I
did
the
last
;
and
his
Compliment
was
of
another
sort
,
he
came
to
invite
me
to
Dinner
;
and
his
business
it
seems
was
,
when
he
had
lost
all
his
own
Money
,
to
get
people
together
to
make
a
Company
at
Lansquenet
.
Then
he
began
to
tell
me
the
History
of
his
good
fortune
at
play
;
that
as
mean
a
condition
as
I
saw
him
in
now
,
he
had
kept
his
Coach
and
Horses
,
with
four
Footmen
,
and
such
an
Equipage
,
as
no
Ambassador
had
a
greater
;
that
he
us'd
to
wear
a
different
Suit
of
Cloaths
every
day
,
with
his
Sword-hilt
and
Buttons
of
Massy
Gold
;
and
he
did
not
question
but
to
live
to
see
himself
in
the
same
condition
again
,
for
all
this
.
After
he
had
run
on
at
this
rate
a
while
,
he
would
needs
show
me
,
what
an
Artist
he
was
at
play
;
and
pulling
a
Pack
of
Cards
out
of
his
Pocket
,
he
show'd
me
the
Tricks
and
Slights
with
which
they
use
to
manage
their
Game
.
I
expected
however
,
that
the
bottom
of
all
this
would
be
only
the
same
with
the
t'other
,
a
Petition
for
some
Money
;
but
it
seems
I
had
to
do
with
one
now
,
that
was
not
quite
so
low
and
necessitous
as
the
last
;
and
whose
place
it
seems
did
bring
him
in
something
,
for
he
had
a
quarter
part
of
the
Profit
of
the
Box
Charges
deducted
;
the
other
three
parts
being
divided
between
Dugas
,
Lieutenant
of
the
Guards
to
Monsieur
de
Crequi
;
Du
Four
,
an
Ensign
of
the
same
Guards
;
and
one
Bragalogne
,
a
fellow
that
was
once
in
great
credit
for
these
sort
of
Gaming-Houses
:
But
the
King
had
prohibited
him
from
keeping
any
such
House
any
more
,
ever
since
Monsieur
Foucaut
,
a
Councellor
of
the
Parliament
,
and
one
that
lost
all
his
Estate
at
gaming
,
was
kill'd
at
his
House
.
This
Bragalogne
had
in
his
time
,
all
the
persons
of
quality
in
the
Court
came
to
him
;
and
the
other
hoping
,
that
he
having
such
a
great
acquaintance
,
would
bring
a
great
deal
of
company
to
their
House
,
took
him
into
their
Partnership
:
But
the
House
was
grown
so
infamous
,
that
people
of
quality
would
not
come
near
it
;
and
besides
he
had
quite
lost
his
credit
too
,
particularly
in
a
business
about
the
Abbot
de
Lignerac
,
Brother
to
the
Chevalier
I
mention'd
before
.
This
Abbot
had
a
mind
to
counterfeit
a
little
honesty
,
tho
he
lov'd
it
no
better
than
his
Brother
;
and
being
much
in
the
same
circumstances
,
had
the
good
Fortune
,
or
rather
the
Art
,
to
win
four
or
five
hundred
thousand
Francs
;
for
he
understood
things
(
to
use
the
Term
my
Gentleman
taught
me
.
)
At
last
,
having
got
a
great
deal
of
Money
among
them
,
but
not
so
honestly
but
he
was
afraid
he
should
be
oblig'd
to
make
restitution
;
meeting
therefore
one
day
with
a
Gentleman
whose
name
is
Erouard
,
of
whom
he
had
got
seven
or
eight
hundred
Pistoles
;
he
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
release
him
for
threescore
Pistoles
,
of
what
he
might
owe
him
,
he
would
give
him
them
presently
.
Erouard
,
taking
this
for
raillery
,
and
that
he
only
jeer'd
him
,
because
he
had
won
his
Money
,
told
him
,
he
demanded
nothing
of
him
,
nor
knew
of
any
thing
he
ow'd
him
.
Upon
which
the
Abbot
pretending
to
inform
him
,
told
him
,
that
he
had
some
scruple
upon
his
mind
about
it
;
that
he
had
taken
the
advantage
of
his
Age
,
which
made
him
remiss
,
and
not
mind
his
Play
as
he
ought
to
have
done
;
which
made
him
fear
,
that
the
Money
he
had
won
of
him
,
when
they
play'd
together
at
Bregalogne's
,
was
not
honestly
gain'd
;
that
't
is
true
many
people
would
not
be
so
scrupulous
,
but
for
his
part
,
rather
than
have
any
thing
of
that
kind
lye
upon
his
conscience
,
he
chose
to
make
him
the
restitution
he
had
offer'd
.
Erouard
,
as
old
as
he
was
,
yet
understood
the
meaning
of
all
this
,
and
seeing
it
was
better
to
have
60
Pistoles
of
his
Money
than
nothing
,
readily
took
them
,
and
gave
him
a
discharge
.
The
Abbot
telling
the
Money
out
,
told
him
also
,
that
he
should
go
to
Bragalogne
,
and
if
he
manag'd
him
rightly
,
he
would
make
him
refund
too
;
that
he
had
always
gone
halves
when
they
play'd
together
,
and
his
own
guilt
would
make
him
comply
.
But
it
would
not
take
with
Bragalogne
,
who
was
us'd
to
win
,
but
not
to
return
it
again
;
he
told
him
plainly
,
the
Abbot
de
Lignerac
might
well
make
him
such
a
Present
,
because
he
had
a
very
good
Estate
;
but
as
for
him
,
his
circumstances
were
not
so
well
,
and
in
short
,
he
had
neither
Inclination
nor
Ability
.
Thus
these
Gentlemen
,
not
content
to
get
all
the
Gamesters
Money
at
the
years
end
,
by
their
Imposition
and
Tax
upon
Play
,
which
they
call'd
by
the
name
of
de
Ronde
;
endeavour'd
also
to
secure
it
by
other
means
more
short
and
expeditious
.
In
fine
,
he
that
carry'd
me
thither
the
day
before
,
coming
in
just
as
the
Man
invited
me
to
Dinner
,
they
got
me
away
in
spight
of
my
resolution
;
where
I
saw
Monsieur
de
Four
was
not
far
behind
Bragalogne
:
he
was
at
play
with
a
young
Coxcomb
newly
come
from
Sea
,
and
had
set
a
Rogue
to
look
on
his
game
,
and
give
him
notice
by
signs
what
Cards
he
had
in
his
hand
.
Every
body
saw
it
,
as
well
as
I
,
and
talkt
of
it
publickly
,
the
thing
was
so
plain
.
I
askt
them
what
this
Cully's
Name
was
,
and
somebody
telling
me
it
was
the
Chevalier
de
Lissac
,
I
enquir'd
whence
he
came
,
for
I
remembred
there
was
once
a
Man
of
that
Name
that
did
me
a
particular
kindness
;
they
told
me
he
was
of
the
County
of
Foix
,
and
the
party
I
meant
being
of
those
parts
,
I
imagin'd
he
might
be
of
that
Family
;
and
being
concern'd
to
see
him
there
,
I
told
him
,
if
he
would
take
my
advice
I
would
have
him
play
no
more
.
Du
Four
was
in
some
confusion
at
my
saying
so
,
imagining
I
suppose
that
I
had
perceiv'd
something
.
However
Lissac
would
not
leave
off
;
but
du
Four
left
off
himself
,
for
fear
,
I
believe
,
that
I
should
tell
at
last
what
I
had
observ'd
.
In
short
,
I
took
Monsieur
de
Lissac
aside
,
and
telling
him
who
I
was
,
I
convinc'd
him
how
much
he
had
been
abus'd
;
which
put
him
into
such
a
rage
as
made
him
almost
mad
;
for
he
not
only
ventur'd
to
quarrel
with
him
in
the
place
,
which
was
indeed
a
madness
,
he
being
in
the
midst
of
his
Guards
and
of
his
Gang
,
but
dar'd
him
to
his
very
Teeth
when
he
came
out
.
However
,
there
was
no
mischief
done
then
,
because
of
peoples
being
by
,
and
I
took
him
away
with
me
,
and
told
him
,
that
if
he
was
well
advis'd
,
he
should
never
set
his
foot
within
that
Cut-throat
place
again
;
that
as
for
me
,
I
'd
tell
him
plainly
,
I
would
be
content
to
be
hang'd
if
ever
they
catcht
me
there
again
,
tho
I
had
come
off
without
losing
my
Money
,
and
I
w●sht
he
could
say
the
same
:
But
he
,
deaf
to
all
my
advice
,
and
transported
with
rage
,
would
needs
go
back
again
.
The
affair
being
already
come
to
the
●ars
of
Mon●ieur
de
Crequi
,
du
Four
thought
himself
oblig●d
to
renounce
his
Interest
for
once
,
hoping
by
that
to
in●●●uate
into
the
world
that
't
was
all
but
a
lye
;
upon
which
,
tho
he
desir'd
nothing
more
than
the
company
of
such
●●●●ies
,
yet
he
gave
orders
when
he
should
come
again
to
shut
the
door
against
him
.
Lissac
durst
say
nothing
to
all
this
,
for
fear
of
making
Monsieur
de
Crequi
his
Enemy
:
'T
was
very
hard
to
see
himself
thus
dealt
with
by
a
Rascal
,
yet
he
was
forc'd
to
take
it
patiently
.
If
this
was
a
sensible
affront
,
it
prov'd
however
a
good
fortune
to
him
,
since
it
sav'd
his
Money
,
which
he
had
certainly
lost
if
he
had
stay'd
,
for
immediately
after
he
had
made
up
his
Company
,
he
was
oblig'd
to
leave
Paris
,
and
so
avoided
a
ruine
which
a
great
many
young
Gentlemen
fell
into
.
I
might
be
excus'd
to
seek
in
this
manner
to
pass
away
the
time
,
for
't
is
the
misfortune
of
men
of
my
profession
to
have
a
great
many
idle
hours
lye
upon
our
hands
;
and
tho
I
took
all
the
ways
I
could
to
divert
my self
,
sometimes
reading
,
otherwhile
gaming
,
and
sometimes
walking
abroad
,
yet
putting
all
together
,
I
must
acknowledge
no
condition
is
so
unhappy
as
a
Gentleman's
;
if
I
had
been
religiously
inclin'd
it
had
been
a
great
happiness
to
me
,
having
so
much
leisure
for
reflection
;
but
indeed
I
had
no
manner
of
motion
that
way
,
a
disposition
conformable
to
the
strictness
of
Religion
is
not
given
to
every
body
,
and
I
was
one
to
whom
it
was
deny'd
.
I
had
a
Relation
of
mine
who
was
marry'd
,
about
12
or
15
Leagues
from
Paris
,
on
Normandy
side
,
who
had
many
times
invited
me
to
her
House
,
and
now
I
sent
her
word
,
if
she
would
send
her
Coach
such
a
day
for
me
,
as
far
as
Pontoise
,
I
would
wait
on
her
:
She
not
only
sent
her
Coach
,
as
I
desir'd
,
but
came
her self
too
;
and
being
arriv'd
at
the
Great
Hart
Inn
pretty
early
,
she
walk'd
out
of
the
Town
a
little
,
to
see
if
she
could
meet
the
Roan
Stage
Coach
,
by
which
I
sent
her
word
I
should
come
down
.
She
was
no
handsome
Woman
,
she
would
have
been
to
blame
to
pretend
to
it
;
but
however
,
a
good
air
which
she
had
,
and
the
care
she
took
to
set
herself
off
,
made
her
well
esteem'd
,
and
several
Admirers
she
had
.
Among
the
rest
two
Gentlemen
,
both
Strangers
to
her
,
tho
they
were
both
of
that
County
,
taking
her
for
another
sort
of
Lady
than
she
was
,
made
their
Court
to
her
,
and
behav'd
themselves
civilly
enough
at
first
;
she
did
not
refuse
them
her
company
.
Her
freedom
of
conversation
confirm'd
them
in
their
opinion
of
her
;
upon
which
,
while
she
was
at
the
Inn
,
they
resolv'd
to
push
on
the
matter
.
If
one
may
believe
herself
,
she
only
intended
to
banter
them
,
and
every
body
else
on
that
account
.
However
,
she
brought
herself
into
a
broil
with
them
:
For
refusing
to
consent
,
and
they
pressing
upon
her
,
she
stood
upon
her
guard
,
and
put
herself
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
and
the
business
was
carry'd
so
high
,
that
her
Corne●s
were
t●re
off
her
head
,
and
all
the
House
was
in
an
uproar
about
it
,
just
when
I
came
in
.
Assoon
as
I
got
out
of
the
Coach
,
and
had
enquir'd
what
the
matter
was
,
I
was
very
much
surpriz'd
;
and
running
up
to
her
Chamber
,
I
found
her
upon
the
Bed
,
and
telling
her
how
much
I
was
concern'd
at
this
accident
,
askt
her
,
if
she
had
order'd
any
course
to
be
taken
with
the
persons
who
had
offer'd
her
this
affront
.
She
told
me
,
she
had
no
body
to
advise
with
about
it
,
or
to
direct
her
what
was
fit
to
be
done
,
and
therefore
she
had
done
nothing
at
all
;
but
that
now
I
was
come
,
she
desir'd
me
to
inform
her
,
what
I
thought
proper
for
her
to
do
.
I
blam'd
her
for
having
omitted
it
,
and
telling
her
she
ought
to
have
given
notice
of
it
to
the
Officers
of
Justice
;
I
went
immediately
and
did
it
for
her
.
The
young
Sparks
,
who
had
offer'd
this
violence
to
her
,
found
themselves
in
an
ill
case
,
when
they
saw
what
measures
we
were
going
to
take
with
them
;
and
especially
perceiving
they
had
to
do
with
a
person
of
quality
,
who
wanted
neither
Money
nor
Friends
to
prosecute
them
;
and
some
body
advis'd
them
to
come
and
ask
pardon
of
the
Lady
;
and
accordingly
a
person
was
sent
to
know
,
if
that
would
be
accepted
;
but
I
told
the
Messenger
,
that
would
not
serve
their
turn
for
an
action
so
notoriously
foul
as
this
was
.
'T
is
true
,
I
took
a
false
step
in
applying
my self
to
the
ordinary
course
of
Justice
;
I
should
rather
have
made
my
Complaint
before
the
Mareschals
of
France
,
where
we
should
have
had
more
justice
,
and
been
sooner
dispatcht
.
But
my
passion
transported
me
so
far
,
that
I
never
thought
of
that
,
till
I
had
begun
their
process
a
little
too
hastily
;
not
considering
that
we
were
bringing
our selves
into
a
tedious
Suit
,
that
we
could
not
quit
when
we
pleas'd
.
In
short
,
our
Adversaries
taking
advantage
of
this
occasion
,
got
before
us
,
and
made
a
Complaint
there
themselves
;
and
tho
they
could
pretend
nothing
in
that
Court
against
a
Woman
,
yet
they
so
entangled
things
with
their
tricks
and
turns
,
that
they
got
an
Arrest
to
stop
a
Judgment
which
we
had
obtain'd
against
them
in
the
other
Court
.
The
business
was
then
brought
before
the
Parliament
,
and
that
Court
not
being
in
haste
to
end
matters
of
this
nature
,
took
care
to
keep
this
alive
,
by
bringing
up
against
this
Lady
and
her
Husband
,
(
who
was
now
made
a
party
)
every
thing
that
could
be
thought
of
in
all
the
course
of
their
lives
,
and
a
great
many
invented
things
that
had
never
been
acted
,
that
they
might
,
if
possible
,
tire
them
into
an
accommodation
.
This
Gentleman
and
his
Lady
had
one
misfortune
,
which
is
but
too
common
in
this
age
,
their
Daughter
had
been
a
little
too
free
with
her
Brothers
Tutor
,
and
there
was
a
Child
in
the
case
;
the
Father
was
so
enrag'd
at
it
,
that
once
he
had
like
to
have
stabb'd
her
,
and
I
believe
he
had
done
it
,
if
I
had
not
advis'd
him
to
send
her
away
to
the
Plantations
in
the
West-Indies
,
and
give
out
that
she
was
dead
;
he
lik'd
the
proposal
well
enough
,
and
so
it
was
first
told
abroad
that
his
Daughter
was
very
sick
,
and
then
that
she
was
dead
,
and
a
formal
Funeral
was
made
for
her
;
in
the
mean
time
she
was
sent
away
in
the
night
to
Rochelle
to
be
shipt
off
:
however
this
could
not
be
done
so
privately
,
but
some
whisperings
of
it
got
abroad
,
and
these
people
got
some
knowledge
of
it
in
general
,
as
that
it
was
but
a
sham
Funeral
,
upon
which
they
immediately
suppos'd
the
Girl
had
been
murthered
,
and
entred
a
process
for
the
discovery
,
requiring
to
have
the
Coffin
taken
up
again
,
and
open'd
in
the
presence
of
the
Magistrate
;
which
being
granted
,
strangely
perplext
my
Cousins
,
and
they
try'd
a
thousand
tricks
of
the
Law
to
avoid
bringing
an
affair
upon
the
stage
so
much
to
their
dishonour
:
and
truly
they
were
got
among
such
a
parcel
of
Lawyers
both
of
Paris
and
Roan
,
that
no
tricks
were
to
be
plaid
of
that
kind
,
but
they
could
have
them
done
.
However
,
all
signified
nothing
,
the
Coffin
was
opened
,
and
there
was
found
a
Log
of
Wood
,
instead
of
a
Corps
;
and
Testification
of
this
being
made
,
they
had
now
the
Sollicitor
General
upon
their
backs
,
who
demanded
to
know
what
they
had
done
with
their
Daughter
.
If
it
was
a
Mortification
to
have
the
whole
story
of
this
brought
before
the
Parliament
,
which
the
adverse
Lawyers
did
not
fail
to
do
with
all
the
aggravations
they
could
,
't
was
worse
to
them
to
find
out
a
way
how
to
give
an
account
of
the
Girl
herself
.
For
it
seems
,
instead
of
going
to
the
West
Indies
,
as
her
Father
and
Mother
thought
she
had
done
,
truly
she
had
got
another
fellow
,
that
falling
in
love
with
her
,
had
procured
her
liberty
,
on
conditions
much
like
what
she
had
formerly
granted
the
Tutor
.
'T
was
a
hard
Chapter
to
tell
this
to
a
Court
of
Justice
,
and
yet
harder
to
prove
it
,
if
it
was
not
believed
.
In
short
,
the
Court
was
not
at
all
satisfy'd
with
it
,
but
they
were
order'd
to
produce
the
Young
Woman
,
or
to
answer
for
her
;
at
which
,
knowing
not
what
either
to
do
,
or
say
,
they
stood
as
if
they
had
been
amaz'd
;
which
the
Court
taking
as
an
effect
of
guilt
,
order'd
them
both
to
be
taken
up
,
and
put
into
the
Conciergeric
.
I
was
sensibly
afflicted
when
I
heard
this
news
,
and
the
more
,
because
I
was
foolishly
the
occasion
of
their
beginning
this
unhappy
process
,
and
thinking
my self
obliged
,
whatever
it
cost
me
,
to
relieve
them
in
this
distress
,
I
enquir'd
,
as
privately
as
I
could
possibly
,
of
a
certain
sort
of
Women
,
whose
Employment
is
not
very
honest
,
and
which
you
may
guess
at
,
I
suppose
,
without
naming
.
I
askt
them
,
I
say
,
if
they
had
not
among
their
Virgins
,
such
and
such
a
young
Lady
,
describing
her
as
well
as
I
could
;
the
great
reward
I
promis'd
them
,
made
them
bestir
themselves
a
little
for
the
discovery
:
For
indeed
,
I
did
not
know
who
else
to
apply
my self
to
;
imagining
,
and
that
as
I
thought
not
without
reason
,
that
a
young
Girl
,
cast
off
by
her
Father
and
Mother
,
and
who
had
already
been
that
way
given
,
would
presently
apply
herself
to
such
people
as
those
:
tho
't
was
really
a
hard
case
,
that
any
person
of
quality
should
be
forc'd
to
such
a
search
,
and
that
their
misfortunes
should
oblige
them
to
save
their
Lives
by
the
exposing
the
dishonour
of
their
Family
upon
Record
.
In
the
mean
time
,
these
good
Women
,
taking
no
notice
on
what
account
it
was
,
procur'd
me
the
sight
of
a
great
number
of
young
Ladies
.
I
had
always
heard
indeed
,
that
Paris
was
full
of
such
people
,
but
I
never
thought
it
was
possible
there
could
be
so
many
of
them
.
It
took
me
up
at
least
a
month
to
visit
all
these
houses
,
and
there
was
never
less
than
ten
or
twelve
at
a
place
,
and
yet
among
them
all
I
could
not
find
out
her
I
wanted
;
but
all
I
could
learn
of
her
was
,
that
she
had
been
seen
at
a
certain
Tire-womans
call'd
La
Marchand
;
that
a
Gentleman
being
in
love
with
her
,
had
taken
her
a
private
Lodging
,
and
kept
her
,
but
no
body
could
tell
me
who
this
man
was
,
nor
where
he
liv'd
;
so
that
,
in
short
,
one
had
as
good
look
a
Needle
in
a
Bottle
of
Hay
,
as
the
Proverb
says
,
as
to
expect
to
find
them
out
in
such
a
large
place
as
Paris
:
I
put
an
end
to
my
search
.
However
,
since
I
knew
this
part
of
the
story
was
true
,
both
by
some
circumstances
,
as
also
that
she
had
discover'd
herself
to
a
friend
,
who
had
told
us
of
it
.
The
Advocates
,
to
defer
the
Proceedings
against
my
Kinsman
and
his
Wife
,
thought
it
proper
to
have
her
heard
in
Court
,
for
the
Judges
could
not
but
know
,
that
such
persons
as
we
would
not
come
to
a
discovery
of
that
nature
,
if
there
was
nothing
at
all
in
it
;
but
this
Womans
Testimony
,
because
of
her
Infamy
,
not
being
allow'd
for
lawful
Witness
,
all
my
labour
was
lost
,
and
I
was
forc'd
to
take
new
measures
.
Our
Adversaries
triumpht
at
all
this
,
and
carry'd
it
so
insolently
,
that
had
we
liv'd
in
other
times
,
as
old
as
I
was
,
I
am
sure
I
had
handled
them
after
another
manner
.
But
the
King
,
among
a
multitude
of
great
actions
,
like
himself
,
has
done
nothing
so
great
,
or
so
much
to
his
glory
,
as
the
absolute
prohibiting
of
Duels
;
which
is
so
severe
on
that
point
,
that
he
is
certain
to
ruine
himself
that
attempts
it
;
and
yet
I
had
much
ado
to
refrain
from
it
,
when
I
saw
them
at
the
Palace
;
but
I
could
not
pass
by
them
,
without
jostling
them
,
tho
they
did
not
take
notice
of
it
;
and
that
which
madded
me
worst
was
,
that
they
were
a
parcel
of
Rascals
we
had
to
do
with
.
In
the
mean
time
nothing
was
done
,
and
the
Judges
told
me
plainly
,
that
unless
we
could
get
some
better
proofs
,
that
the
young
Lady
was
alive
,
her
Father
and
Mother
both
was
in
great
danger
.
Upon
this
I
went
to
the
Dean
of
the
Commissaries
du
Chatelet
,
and
pray'd
them
to
publish
an
Advertisement
to
all
their
Officers
,
that
when
people
came
to
register
Lodgings
and
Chambers
to
lett
,
they
should
examine
the
Landlords
and
Landladies
,
whether
they
had
not
such
a
person
came
to
lodge
with
them
;
and
I
promis'd
a
hundred
Pistoles
to
whoever
should
make
the
discovery
.
This
made
them
do
their
best
,
and
by
this
means
I
came
to
understand
,
that
a
young
Lady
,
something
like
what
I
had
describ'd
,
lodg'd
in
la
Rue
Calande
,
near
la
Place
Maubert
;
and
immediately
going
thither
and
pretending
to
take
Lodgings
,
I
was
admitted
up
stairs
,
and
there
I
found
the
party
I
lookt
for
,
but
in
such
a
miserable
condition
,
that
had
I
not
seen
her
a
great
many
times
,
it
had
been
impossible
to
have
known
her
.
She
was
surpriz'd
at
the
sight
of
me
,
especially
when
calling
her
by
her
name
,
I
began
to
reproach
her
with
what
she
had
done
;
and
fancying
she
might
easily
get
away
from
such
an
old
fellow
as
I
was
,
she
seem'd
to
cry
,
but
watcht
an
opportunity
to
give
me
the
slip
,
and
get
out
of
the
door
;
but
I
had
my
Eyes
about
me
,
and
lookt
so
narrowly
to
her
,
as
she
could
not
possibly
do
it
;
and
having
thus
perceiv'd
her
design
,
I
staid
with
her
till
I
had
more
company
;
and
her
Father
and
Mother
having
got
an
Order
for
me
to
lay
her
fast
,
if
I
should
have
the
good
fortune
to
find
her
;
I
made
use
of
that
Warrant
,
and
carry'd
her
to
the
Madelonet●es
,
a
Prison
appointed
for
Women
of
ill
fame
.
It
was
a
singular
good
fortune
to
us
all
,
the
finding
out
this
young
Jilt
,
her
Father
and
Mother
being
upon
the
very
point
of
being
condemn'd
;
and
I
know
not
what
might
have
come
of
it
,
if
this
discovery
had
not
been
made
.
But
now
their
Daughter
▪
being
produc'd
,
all
the
projects
their
Adversaries
laid
to
ruin
them
were
vain
,
and
their
measures
broken
.
They
would
have
still
procur'd
them
to
be
detain'd
,
upon
pretence
of
having
offer'd
an
abuse
to
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
in
making
a
solemn
Burial
for
a
Log
of
Wood
,
and
having
the
usual
Prayer
said
over
it
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
Christian
.
In
short
,
they
were
fain
to
make
friends
to
get
rid
of
this
Accusation
;
and
yet
they
could
not
come
off
without
a
Fine
neither
.
However
,
the
Judges
could
not
but
see
,
that
all
this
was
Recrimination
and
Malice
;
and
tho
they
could
not
avoid
the
Sentence
which
was
past
,
yet
assoon
as
that
was
over
,
they
took
into
consideration
the
Case
of
my
Kinswoman
,
and
began
to
think
of
doing
her
some
Justice
.
In
short
,
they
condemn'd
the
two
fellows
,
first
to
pay
all
the
charges
of
the
Process
,
which
was
very
considerable
;
and
afterwards
to
be
banisht
,
which
was
a
great
dishonour
to
their
Families
,
who
made
some
figure
in
the
Country
.
Monsieur
and
Madame
...
were
satisfied
with
so
just
a
Decree
;
and
at
their
return
home
were
congratulated
by
their
Friends
and
Relations
upon
the
happy
issue
of
this
troublesome
affair
.
They
would
needs
have
my
company
down
with
them
into
the
Country
;
where
they
endeavour'd
by
the
kindest
Treatment
in
the
world
to
make
me
amends
,
for
all
the
pains
I
had
taken
upon
their
account
.
Monsieur
...
knowing
that
I
lov'd
Hawking
passionately
,
shew'd
me
all
the
diversion
possible
of
that
sott
;
so
that
in
my
life
,
I
never
past
any
time
more
pleasantly
than
I
did
a
fortnight
there
:
and
so
obliging
they
were
,
that
when
I
offer'd
to
take
my
leave
,
they
would
by
no
means
suffer
me
to
stir
.
I
had
no
great
business
at
Paris
,
so
was
easily
overcome
by
their
perswasions
.
In
short
,
I
continu'd
there
two
months
longer
;
not
that
at
first
I
had
any
thoughts
of
staying
,
but
was
detain'd
by
a
particular
occasion
;
which
was
,
that
in
my
Doting
Age
I
had
like
to
have
committed
a
folly
,
from
which
all
the
rest
of
my
days
I
had
believ'd
my self
secure
enough
.
About
five
or
six
leagues
from
thence
liv'd
a
young
Lady
,
the
Charms
of
whose
Beauty
and
Wit
it
was
impossible
to
resist
,
who
coming
to
visit
Monsieur
and
Madam
...
I
saw
,
and
from
the
first
moment
felt
my self
so
sensibly
toucht
,
that
I
could
not
have
been
more
at
five
and
twenty
.
The
two
days
she
staid
there
,
I
past
sighing
at
her
feet
;
and
she
(
who
had
little
fortune
of
her
own
,
and
judg'd
of
mine
by
the
figure
I
made
)
treated
me
in
such
a
manner
,
as
gave
me
no
cause
to
despair
.
We
are
all
naturally
apt
to
flatter
our selves
:
I
had
my
share
of
this
vanity
,
when
I
thought
one
of
my
years
,
gay
and
vigorous
enough
to
inspire
Love
in
so
young
and
charming
a
Creature
.
I
had
promis'd
to
wait
on
her
in
a
few
days
,
but
before
she
could
well
be
got
half
way
home
,
I
was
preparing
to
make
my
visit
.
Monsieur
and
Madam
...
rally'd
me
very
heartily
upon
this
;
but
I
,
who
could
hearken
to
nothing
but
my
passion
,
took
Horse
immediately
,
and
tho
I
engag'd
not
to
stay
above
two
days
at
farthest
,
yet
I
staid
there
a
fortnight
:
And
then
return'd
so
transported
,
or
rather
so
damn'd
foolishly
in
Love
,
that
when
I
but
reflect
on
it
now
,
it
puts
me
into
extream
confusion
.
Monsieur
and
Madam
...
who
knew
nothing
of
my
circumstances
,
but
imagin'd
,
because
I
had
been
formerly
pretty
well
at
Court
,
that
I
must
have
laid
up
something
considerable
;
told
me
,
that
I
ought
to
marry
this
young
Gentlewoman
,
and
make
her
fortune
;
that
she
was
a
person
of
condition
,
and
of
great
vertue
;
and
it
would
be
much
better
to
leave
her
what
I
had
,
than
leave
it
to
those
whom
perhaps
I
did
not
care
for
;
that
as
to
matter
of
Estate
,
I
ought
not
to
consider
it
,
at
my
Age
,
when
I
was
not
likely
to
have
many
Children
;
and
the
few
I
might
have
would
be
no
great
charge
to
me
,
since
I
should
never
live
to
see
'em
grown
up
.
If
they
had
known
all
,
they
had
not
needed
to
have
us'd
these
arguments
with
me
,
for
I
had
before
hand
resolv'd
to
gratify
my
inclinations
at
any
rate
;
and
tho
I
was
sensible
,
that
marrying
a
Woman
with
my
small
fortune
,
was
a
certain
way
to
bring
her
to
misery
;
yet
all
these
considerations
were
not
powerful
enough
to
reduce
me
to
reason
.
The
only
thing
then
that
seem'd
to
stick
with
me
was
my
Age
,
which
I
objected
;
but
they
told
me
,
I
ought
not
to
insist
upon
that
,
since
I
did
not
look
to
be
above
Forty
;
and
so
,
in
short
,
if
I
were
dispos'd
to
it
,
they
would
serve
me
in
bringing
this
Match
about
.
I
made
'em
no
answer
;
but
two
or
three
days
after
,
going
to
visit
the
Lady
again
,
I
propos●d
it
to
her
my self
,
assuring
her
,
at
the
same
time
,
that
I
would
deal
ingenuously
with
her
.
I
told
her
,
I
must
confess
it
was
my
own
fault
I
was
not
richer
,
since
I
had
been
a
very
bad
Husband
,
and
had
chose
to
make
other
peoples
fortune
rather
than
my
own
;
that
I
had
a
Mother-in-law
who
had
ruin'd
me
by
reviving
the
old
Debts
of
the
Family
,
and
laying
her
claim
to
them
;
by
which
means
it
happen'd
,
that
I
could
make
an
Offer
of
no
great
matter
,
when
I
offer'd
her
my self
:
That
what
I
had
now
was
an
Annuity
for
Life
out
of
the
Bank
of
Lyons
,
which
had
been
formerly
a
thousand
Crowns
a
year
,
but
was
now
reduc'd
to
half
of
it
.
This
Income
,
I
told
her
,
with
about
14
or
15
thousand
Livres
,
which
I
had
put
into
the
hands
of
some
particular
friends
,
was
my
whole
Estate
;
and
it
was
for
her
to
consider
,
whither
she
would
accept
of
a
Man
,
who
if
he
had
20
thousand
a
year
,
lov'd
her
well
enough
to
lay
it
all
at
her
feet
,
but
whose
misfortune
it
was
to
have
a
great
deal
less
.
For
all
the
sincerity
I
pretended
to
,
you
may
see
;
I
told
her
,
I
had
more
than
what
really
I
had
,
since
I
reckon'd
into
the
account
,
the
Money
I
gave
Messieurs
de
Saillant
,
and
la
Jonche●e
,
which
was
gone
to
all
intents
and
purposes
.
Yet
I
did
not
question
,
but
to
have
●●me
off
handsomely
with
her
,
and
at
last
to
have
satisfy'd
her
,
when
she
should
have
known
all
the
circumstances
of
this
misfortune
.
Thus
had
Love
got
the
ascendant
over
my
Reason
,
and
made
me
act
,
as
if
I
had
not
been
my self
.
However
,
the
young
Lady
lik'd
my
Proposals
;
which
compliance
of
hers
so
perfectly
charm'd
me
,
that
I
thought
I
could
never
do
enough
for
her
.
She
had
dependance
upon
none
but
a
Mother
,
with
whom
she
could
do
what
she
pleas'd
,
so
that
our
Marriage
was
soon
concluded
on
,
and
the
report
of
it
spreading
round
the
Country
,
we
were
complimented
by
all
the
People
of
Quality
thereabouts
.
She
,
who
now
began
to
look
upon
me
as
her
Husband
,
made
no
scruple
to
allow
me
those
Liberties
that
she
might
do
with
honour
enough
,
but
which
inflam'd
and
transported
me
so
,
that
some
things
happen'd
to
me
,
which
good
manners
oblige
me
to
conceal
.
This
effect
,
tho
I
may
say
they
had
,
as
to
convince
her
,
that
I
was
not
so
old
as
she
took
me
to
be
;
for
such
Raptures
I
was
in
,
that
no
Young
man
,
with
all
his
vigour
and
inclination
,
could
have
exprest
more
force
of
nature
,
or
warmth
of
imagination
,
than
I
did
upon
some
occasions
.
I
mention
this
to
let
you
see
,
that
Women
do
not
always
declare
what
they
think
,
for
tho
she
had
often
perceiv'd
the
same
thing
,
she
never
took
the
least
notice
of
it
,
till
one
day
she
happen'd
to
discover
it
,
to
the
good
fortune
of
us
both
.
We
had
been
at
Vespers
together
,
but
her
Devotion
not
satisfy'd
with
that
,
she
would
oblige
me
to
stay
the
other
service
that
follows
presently
after
.
I
was
content
,
and
when
they
came
to
sing
that
Hymn
,
in
which
there
is
this
passage
,
Ne
polluantur
corpora
,
she
jogg'd
me
,
and
at
the
repeating
of
those
words
bid
me
,
that
I
should
take
care
I
was
not
guilty
of
that
frailty
any
more
.
I
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
find
her
so
knowing
,
and
askt
her
who
it
was
that
had
so
well
inform'd
her
,
at
which
she
only
blusht
,
and
was
in
an
extreme
confusion
.
The
more
I
observ'd
her
confusion
,
the
more
I
suspected
some
mystery
in
it
;
and
not
caring
to
have
a
young
Woman
too
knowing
in
those
matters
,
especially
one
I
design'd
to
make
my
Wife
,
I
told
her
plainly
,
and
in
some
passion
too
,
that
I
would
be
satisfy'd
how
she
came
so
well
instructed
.
She
told
me
then
,
with
the
greatest
ingenuity
possible
,
that
being
once
at
a
Gentlemans
,
one
that
marry'd
a
Relation
of
hers
,
and
whom
she
nam'd
;
he
came
up
one
morning
and
caught
her
in
Bed
,
where
he
behav'd
himself
with
that
Indecency
,
that
she
could
not
but
take
notice
of
some
things
,
to
which
before
she
had
been
a
perfect
stranger
.
This
was
enough
to
possess
me
,
that
he
lov'd
her
.
He
was
a
man
of
a
very
good
Estate
,
and
one
to
whom
she
show'd
a
great
deal
of
respect
,
which
still
I
mistook
,
and
imputed
to
a
quite
different
cause
than
what
she
pretended
;
which
was
,
she
said
,
for
fear
of
ever
having
an
occasion
to
make
proof
of
his
generosity
.
In
fine
,
I
grew
jealous
of
him
as
a
Rival
,
or
to
speak
more
plainly
,
I
thought
I
should
have
nothing
but
his
Leavings
;
for
which
suspicion
I
must
humbly
ask
her
pardon
,
and
confess
I
wrong'd
her
,
whose
Vertue
even
exceeded
her
own
admirable
Beauty
.
The
wedding
day
was
agreed
on
,
and
all
things
provided
;
when
under
pretence
of
giving
orders
about
something
that
was
to
be
done
abroad
,
I
took
Horse
and
left
her
,
but
not
without
writing
her
a
long
and
passionate
Letter
,
in
which
appear'd
the
contest
of
my
Love
and
Jealousy
,
each
by
turns
seeming
to
have
got
the
better
in
my
divided
heart
;
at
last
,
I
concluded
it
with
a
thousand
assurances
,
that
I
should
ever
love
and
honour
her
,
tho
I
could
not
think
of
her
for
a
Wife
.
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
soon
perceiv'd
the
estrangement
,
and
knowing
not
from
whence
it
should
proceed
,
would
have
endeavour'd
to
reconcile
us
;
but
besides
,
that
her
resentment
would
not
suffer
her
to
hearken
to
such
a
Proposal
,
I
was
too
nice
to
offer
it
:
I
desir'd
'em
therefore
,
not
to
give
themselves
any
trouble
,
in
an
affair
which
I
was
sensible
would
never
succeed
.
If
I
had
had
to
do
with
some
Women
,
I
should
not
have
escap'd
a
Process
for
such
an
abuse
,
and
without
doubt
should
have
paid
for
it
;
but
she
carry'd
herself
like
a
true
person
of
honour
,
and
not
only
disdaining
such
mean
courses
of
revenge
,
but
much
more
to
be
oblig'd
to
me
,
return'd
all
the
Presents
I
had
ever
made
her
,
At
first
,
I
would
by
no
means
take
'em
,
and
told
the
person
that
brought
'em
,
that
he
must
even
carry
back
those
trifles
,
which
were
given
without
condition
to
the
Woman
I
once
lov'd
above
the
world
.
Yet
would
she
not
accept
of
them
,
tho
they
were
of
the
value
of
2
or
300
Pistoles
,
but
sent
them
back
again
with
orders
to
leave
them
with
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
if
I
should
persist
to
refuse
them
.
Thus
ended
this
affair
,
which
I
should
have
repented
a
thousand
times
that
I
mist
,
if
I
had
an
Estate
to
have
made
that
Woman
happy
.
But
Reason
coming
to
the
assistance
of
my
Jealousy
,
(
which
my
passion
might
perhaps
have
conquer'd
in
time
)
I
began
to
reflect
seriously
on
the
consequences
of
such
a
Marriage
,
and
the
miserable
condition
I
must
have
left
a
Wife
and
Children
in
,
after
my
death
.
Upon
all
which
I
concluded
,
that
it
was
infinitely
the
best
as
it
was
,
and
that
she
had
escap'd
a
misfortune
,
which
it
had
been
a
pity
a
person
of
her
merit
should
have
ever
prov'd
:
I
had
no
design
to
live
all
my
days
at
Monsieurs
and
Madam
—
so
that
now
I
thought
it
was
high
time
to
take
my
leave
:
But
they
,
who
still
continu●d
their
civility
,
would
keep
me
,
tho
it
was
by
meer
force
.
I
made
all
the
pretences
possible
,
and
told
them
,
that
I
had
business
of
moment
at
Paris
,
which
I
must
necessarily
attend
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
they
took
them
all
for
Excuses
,
and
caus'd
the
Saddles
of
my
Horses
to
be
laid
out
of
the
way
;
that
when
I
insisted
upon
leaving
'em
,
and
was
just
a
going
,
the
Saddles
were
no
where
to
be
found
.
I
perceiv'd
the
consequence
,
and
that
it
would
be
in
vain
to
resist
their
kindness
,
I
told
'em
then
,
I
would
consent
to
stay
,
if
they
would
fix
the
time
how
long
,
and
after
that
would
not
stop
me
.
They
nam'd
eight
days
;
in
which
time
,
as
if
they
had
known
what
should
happen
,
or
had
resolv'd
I
should
be
at
a
Wedding
,
tho
not
my
own
,
fell
out
the
Marriage
of
their
Daughter
;
who
,
after
all
that
I
have
mention'd
of
her
,
was
yet
so
fortunate
,
as
to
meet
with
a
Husband
of
a
very
plentiful
fortune
,
and
one
who
not
only
loves
,
but
dotes
on
her
,
and
admires
her
.
My
time
was
just
expiring
,
when
the
very
day
before
I
was
to
go
,
about
3
or
4
a
Clock
in
the
afternoon
,
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
had
word
brought
them
,
that
there
was
a
strange
Gentleman
without
,
who
desir'd
to
speak
with
them
:
The
Servants
had
order
to
pray
him
to
walk
in
;
and
immediately
there
enters
the
Room
a
man
of
a
very
good
Mien
,
but
whom
I
guest
,
the
first
minute
,
to
be
a
Foreigner
by
his
Dress
.
I
was
not
mistaken
it
seems
,
for
he
was
a
Swiss
;
and
that
we
all
knew
well
enough
assoon
as
he
began
to
speak
.
He
told
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
in
a
language
half
French
and
half
gibberish
,
that
he
was
their
most
humble
Servant
before
ever
he
saw
them
,
and
that
upon
the
account
of
their
good
character
;
but
now
,
since
he
had
the
honour
to
kiss
their
hands
,
he
design'd
himself
a
far
greater
honour
,
if
they
pleas'd
to
permit
him
to
render
them
his
most
humble
Services
.
This
Compliment
was
a
little
strain'd
I
fancy'd
,
but
yet
he
deliver'd
it
with
something
of
that
air
,
as
made
me
have
a
better
opinion
of
him
,
than
I
had
of
those
Countrymen
of
his
,
who
took
Biroche's
Puppets
for
young
Devils
;
and
for
his
sake
I
might
have
been
induc'd
to
believe
,
that
there
were
some
men
of
.
Wit
amongst
the
Swiss
,
as
amongst
other
Nations
,
if
it
had
not
been
for
what
happen●d
afterwards
,
which
chang'd
my
mind
,
or
at
least
made
me
conclude
,
that
if
they
had
wit
,
't
was
af●er
their
own
fashion
,
and
was
not
attended
with
very
much
honour
.
For
after
the
Compliment
I
told
you
of
,
he
desir'd
to
discourse
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
in
private
,
where
he
told
them
,
that
having
seen
Madamoiselle
their
Daughter
,
he
was
fallen
desperately
in
love
with
her
,
and
that
if
they
would
give
consent
to
his
marrying
of
her
,
he
should
be
extreamly
oblig'd
to
them
;
that
he
might
perhaps
have
done
this
without
asking
them
leave
,
but
he
knew
his
duty
better
than
that
came
to
,
tho
he
was
a
Foreigner
;
and
particularly
the
respect
which
was
due
to
persons
of
their
rank
and
merit
:
That
he
did
not
ask
what
they
would
give
with
their
Daughter
;
because
he
chose
rather
out
of
a
prin●i●le
of
honour
to
marry
without
Portion
,
and
make
t●●
Fortune
of
a
Woman
he
lov'd
:
That
he
had
〈…〉
Land
,
but
he
had
a
Company
of
Foot
,
which
was
as
good
to
him
as
an
Estate
,
and
50000
Livres
besides
he
had
in
ready
Money
:
That
tho
't
was
true
,
he
met
with
her
in
a
place
,
from
whence
others
might
make
some
scruple
of
taking
a
Wife
;
yet
he
was
not
apt
to
believe
ill
of
any
,
and
so
it
could
never
enter
into
his
head
,
that
some
reports
he
had
heard
of
her
were
any
thing
but
calumnies
:
That
if
there
should
be
something
true
in
them
,
he
was
sensible
a
poor
young
Girl
was
naturally
weak
,
and
a
failure
in
one
of
them
was
not
minded
in
his
Country
;
tho
a
marry'd
Woman
,
who
transgrest
the
Rules
of
Honour
,
was
infinitely
blam'd
,
because
she
had
a
Husband
to
supply
all
her
necessities
;
and
a
Gallant
upon
that
account
was
intolerable
.
In
fine
,
that
there
were
some
censorious
people
in
the
world
,
whom
he
could
not
approve
,
who
because
a
Woman
had
committed
a
fault
once
,
and
afterwards
had
been
seen
to
use
a
little
gaiety
more
than
ordinary
in
mens
company
,
concluded
presently
,
that
she
was
lewd
,
and
abandon'd
;
and
Lewdness
indeed
was
never
to
be
forgiven
.
He
added
a
great
deal
more
of
this
nature
,
to
prove
that
what
ever
a
woman
did
before
Marriage
signify'd
nothing
,
and
urg'd
it
from
the
practice
of
several
very
honest
Gentlemen
,
whom
he
would
have
nam'd
,
if
they
had
not
been
too
many
to
enumerate
;
however
he
would
instance
,
he
said
,
in
two
or
three
,
who
perhaps
they
might
know
;
as
the
Count
du
Bours
,
a
Collonel
of
Horse
,
St.
Quintin
,
and
Mountfabes
.
The
first
marry'd
a
Woman
that
had
a
Child
by
his
Father
,
the
second
marry'd
a
Cast
Mistress
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
third
,
one
of
so
notorious
a
Character
,
that
she
had
a
Tryal
before
the
Parliament
:
Yet
there
was
none
that
could
deny
,
but
the
two
first
were
men
of
Honour
,
and
if
the
other
was
not
esteemed
such
,
it
't
was
his
own
fault
,
and
not
his
Wives
;
that
these
were
French
;
but
for
his
own
Countrymen
;
he
scarce
knew
one
that
had
not
done
the
same
;
that
Monsieur
Stoup
took
his
Wife
from
a
place
,
where
he
had
been
himself
witness
of
her
Vertue
,
and
yet
he
liv'd
in
great
esteem
here
,
and
in
his
own
Country
;
and
was
in
favour
with
the
King
,
who
had
conferr'd
several
Honours
upon
him
;
that
tho
at
first
Madam
Stoup's
reputation
was
a
little
call'd
in
question
,
yet
now
she
was
no
less
respected
,
than
if
she
had
never
kept
company
with
any
,
but
Dutchesses
and
Ladies
of
the
first
quality
:
That
Madam
Renold
,
Wife
to
a
Captain
in
the
Swiss
Guards
,
was
one
of
the
same
Character
,
which
she
tok
care
to
publish
her self
before
Marriage
;
so
that
in
short
,
all
things
consider'd
,
too
much
a
nicety
in
these
cases
,
was
ridiculous
and
only
fit
for
Coxcombs
to
insist
on
.
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
could
not
choose
but
be
pleas'd
to
hear
him
talk
at
this
rate
,
and
from
such
just
reasoning
,
and
so
moving
a
discourse
;
thought
if
he
should
ever
have
the
misfortue
to
be
cashier'd
,
that
he
was
sufficiently
qualified
with
Retorick
to
make
a
very
able
Pleader
.
Having
no
mind
therefore
to
lose
such
a
Son-in-law
,
they
were
not
long
in
giving
their
consent
,
and
that
without
any
further
enquiry
who
he
was
,
than
upon
his
own
word
and
honour
.
This
was
so
great
a
favour
,
that
the
thanks
he
return'd
'em
,
were
enough
to
convince
'em
how
highly
sensible
he
was
of
it
.
However
there
arose
a
little
difficulty
;
he
desir'd
that
before
all
was
concluded
on
,
his
Mistress
might
be
brought
home
,
that
he
might
marry
her
in
a
more
honourable
place
than
where
he
found
her
.
But
this
they
excus●d
as
well
as
they
could
,
looking
upon
it
as
a
pretence
to
leave
her
on
their
hands
:
All
had
like
to
have
been
ruin'd
by
this
means
,
till
communicating
to
me
this
matter
;
I
put
'em
in
a
way
which
I
was
sure
would
leave
'em
no
room
to
doubt
of
his
sincerity
.
I
advis'd
'em
then
to
oblige
him
to
buy
an
Estate
near
them
,
which
if
he
did
,
it
was
a
certain
sign
he
meant
'em
no
foul
play
.
I
thought
I
had
propos'd
an
admirable
expedient
,
but
was
answer'd
,
that
they
had
rather
while
they
liv'd
,
pay
their
Daughter
an
Annuity
,
than
be
troubled
with
such
neighbours
.
That
they
had
better
purchase
near
the
Count
du
Bourg
15
or
20
leagues
off
,
who
was
as
scandalous
as
themselves
,
and
so
might
be
suppos'd
to
agree
well
enough
together
.
When
I
saw
this
I
told
'em
plainly
,
they
were
to
blame
to
trifle
in
this
matter
;
that
there
was
a
necessity
to
risque
something
on
that
occasion
,
and
tho
their
fears
should
prove
just
,
the
inconvenience
was
not
so
great
but
it
might
be
remedy'd
;
for
if
they
should
send
for
their
Daughter
home
,
and
the
man
should
go
back
from
his
word
,
at
worst
,
it
was
but
putting
her
into
her
Convent
again
.
And
so
I
advis'd
em
upon
so
groundless
a
fear
,
not
to
let
slip
such
an
advantageous
offer
,
which
they
would
repent
of
before
they
dy'd
,
if
they
did
not
embrace
:
When
indeed
at
any
rate
they
ought
to
discharge
themselves
of
one
that
was
a
burden
and
disgrace
to
the
Family
.
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
had
not
a
word
to
say
to
this
,
but
yeilded
to
my
reasons
,
yet
told
me
since
it
was
at
my
perswasions
,
that
they
resolv'd
to
make
this
Venture
,
I
should
not
leave
'em
till
the
affair
was
perfectly
concluded
.
I
had
a
great
mind
,
I
confess
,
to
see
how
our
Swiss
would
behave
himself
amongst
all
the
Kindred
,
that
was
to
be
there
upon
this
occasion
;
and
whether
the
next
Morning
he
would
appear
as
well
satisfy'd
with
the
Bride
,
as
the
day
before
his
Wedding
.
Upon
this
account
therefore
,
I
assur'd
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
that
I
was
at
their
service
,
and
they
might
command
me
what
they
pleas'd
.
The
next
thing
then
to
be
done
,
was
to
go
to
Paris
and
find
out
the
Bride
;
where
they
carry'd
me
in
their
own
Coach
.
She
,
who
was
very
desirous
to
get
out
of
her
Convent
,
and
was
now
more
in
hopes
than
ever
,
had
taken
a
world
of
pains
to
make
herself
look
fair
;
so
that
we
found
her
very
agreeable
when
we
came
there
.
Our
Lover
diverted
us
upon
the
Road
with
a
hundred
such
like
stories
as
he
had
told
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
in
private
,
which
were
so
very
simple
,
that
tho
I
had
some
little
knowledge
of
his
Countrymen
,
I
should
never
have
believ'd
from
any
bodys
mouth
but
his
.
Besides
all
this
,
to
give
us
the
last
proof
of
his
sincerity
,
he
desir'd
before
we
lite
any
where
,
to
carry
him
directly
to
his
Inn
,
where
begging
the
favour
of
his
Father
and
Mother-in-law
to
go
up
with
him
;
he
open'd
a
little
Box
,
and
took
out
a
Bill
for
50000
Livres
upon
the
Bankers
,
which
he
shew'd
'em
for
their
satisfaction
:
He
would
needs
that
I
should
see
it
too
,
and
brings
it
to
me
in
the
Coach
where
I
was
,
being
taken
suddenly
ill
with
a
pain
something
like
the
Gout
,
that
I
was
not
able
to
stir
,
but
which
however
the
next
day
I
got
rid
off
.
We
stay'd
eight
days
at
Paris
,
before
we
return'd
to
conclude
this
Marriage
;
in
which
time
Madamoiselle
—
receiv'd
a
great
many
presents
from
her
Lover
.
I
could
not
sufficiently
admire
her
good
fortune
,
when
I
consider'd
that
an
honester
woman
perhaps
,
could
not
have
got
such
luck
in
a
Husband
.
He
was
not
above
eight
or
nine
and
twenty
,
and
for
his
company
in
the
Guards
,
which
he
said
indeed
,
was
as
good
as
an
Estate
in
Land
,
brought
him
in
one
year
with
another
four
and
twenty
thousand
Livres
.
When
I
found
he
was
a
man
of
that
substance
,
I
began
to
pity
him
:
His
condition
tho
I
knew
was
happy
,
while
he
was
ignorant
,
and
it
came
into
my
head
to
do
him
a
piece
of
signal
service
.
He
had
repeated
a
thousand
times
how
that
he
should
never
have
the
worse
opinion
of
his
Wife
,
for
finding
her
in
such
a
a
suspicious
place
.
To
continue
him
therefore
in
these
good
sentiments
,
I
bethought
my self
of
the
Pomatum
I
found
in
the
Lodgings
of
the
Queens
Maids
of
Honour
,
which
I
told
you
of
:
I
endeavoured
all
I
could
to
get
some
of
the
same
sort
,
to
make
a
present
of
it
to
his
Lady
;
but
as
fortune
would
have
it
,
when
I
did
not
want
it
,
that
I
should
stumble
upon
it
,
so
now
I
could
meet
with
none
when
I
had
so
great
an
occasion
for
it
.
But
Madamoiselle
de
—
God
be
thanked
,
had
been
long
enough
in
too
good
a
School
,
to
be
ignorant
of
any
of
those
kind
of
matters
;
if
she
knew
not
that
secret
,
she
was
acquainted
with
another
,
that
did
the
business
as
well
;
for
with
the
white
of
Eggs
as
she
manag'd
them
,
she
rectify'd
all
disorders
in
the
case
,
and
so
perfectly
deceiv'd
the
good
Husband
,
that
he
got
up
early
the
next
morning
,
and
came
transported
to
tell
us
,
that
it
was
not
without
reason
that
he
could
assure
us
now
of
what
he
had
so
often
told
us
.
We
gave
him
joy
of
his
good
fortune
,
whilst
he
was
so
charm'd
with
his
Spouse
,
that
he
forgot
no
fondness
or
complaisance
for
her
,
which
made
us
all
conclude
,
that
if
there
are
such
things
as
good
Husbands
in
the
world
,
they
are
undoubtedly
to
be
found
among
the
Swiss
.
All
the
Country
was
surpriz'd
at
this
Marriage
,
knowing
the
history
of
the
young
Lady
,
which
was
too
publick
to
be
conceal'd
;
and
every
body
,
on
pretence
of
congratulating
the
new
marry'd
couple
,
came
to
see
them
,
to
observe
how
the
Bridegroom
lookt
,
but
they
could
not
perceive
,
but
that
a
Cuckold
looks
just
like
other
folks
.
As
for
the
Bride
,
she
told
those
with
whom
she
was
intimate
,
that
they
should
not
wonder
her
Husband
appear'd
so
well
satisfy'd
,
for
the
people
of
his
Country
were
not
troubled
with
too
much
Wit
,
and
that
he
was
but
too
happy
for
a
Swiss
;
many
a
Woman
,
I
don't
question
,
who
had
as
much
occasion
for
such
a
well-meaning
Husband
as
she
had
,
envy'd
her
happiness
,
especially
when
they
saw
her
ride
in
her
Coach
with
an
Equipage
and
every
thing
answerable
.
The
young
Lady
that
I
was
like
to
have
marry'd
was
not
here
all
this
while
,
tho
she
was
very
well
acquainted
in
the
Family
,
and
I
heard
Monsieur
and
Madam
—
often
saying
,
they
wondred
at
it
;
but
for
my
part
,
I
did
not
wonder
at
it
at
all
,
for
I
guest
at
the
reason
of
it
.
Indeed
,
she
hearing
,
that
I
was
not
only
at
the
Wedding
,
but
that
I
stay'd
still
at
the
House
,
had
never
set
her
foot
within
the
door
,
while
I
staid
there
,
if
a
person
of
quality
of
the
neighbourhood
,
had
not
trepann●d
her
thither
,
without
letting
her
know
where
she
was
:
she
found
the
Coach
just
going
in
at
the
Castle
gate
,
before
she
discover'd
at
what
place
she
was
got
,
she
appear'd
very
much
dissatisfy'd
;
but
the
Lady
making
her
the
best
excuses
she
could
,
she
was
oblig'd
to
go
in
with
her
.
I
was
never
so
surpriz'd
in
my
life
as
when
I
saw
her
,
and
being
very
well
acquainted
with
her
humour
,
I
presently
guest
some
violence
had
been
offer'd
her
,
and
my
old
Wounds
were
not
so
well
cur'd
,
but
that
they
began
to
bleed
afresh
.
I
could
not
cast
my
eyes
on
a
person
I
had
so
passionately
lov'd
,
and
whom
perhaps
I
lov'd
still
,
as
well
as
ever
I
did
,
without
some
disorder
in
my
soul
:
I
wisht
a
thousand
times
I
had
been
a
Swiss
,
that
I
might
not
have
been
so
nice
;
and
in
short
,
I
was
so
near
being
overcome
,
that
had
any
body
but
prompted
me
in
the
least
to
the
thing
,
I
had
fallen
under
the
temptation
,
and
run
into
all
the
past
follies
again
;
but
some
body
having
so
little
discretion
,
as
to
speak
of
that
affair
before
her
,
she
rose
up
,
and
with
a
scornful
countenance
,
giving
them
a
hearty
frown
,
turn'd
out
of
the
room
without
speaking
a
word
,
and
went
into
the
Garden
;
which
being
perceiv'd
,
no
body
after
that
offer'd
to
open
their
mouths
about
it
,
and
she
going
away
the
same
day
,
put
a
stop
to
the
disorder
that
it
procur'd
to
us
both
.
The
Wedding
being
over
I
return'd
to
Paris
,
and
like
those
Ladies
of
pleasure
,
who
never
lodge
three
months
in
a
place
,
I
took
a
Lodging
now
at
a
Barbers
near
St.
Pauls
;
my
Landlord
was
a
little
brisk
man
,
and
fit
for
any
thing
,
but
so
lewd
a
Rake
,
that
he
had
not
his
fellow
,
and
so
strangely
addicted
to
gaming
,
that
he
would
lose
in
an
hour
more
than
he
could
get
in
a
month
.
I
laid
great
part
of
the
fault
to
his
Wife
,
who
instead
of
winning
him
by
soft
and
gentle
methods
,
did
nothing
but
scold
,
and
rail
,
and
make
such
a
noise
at
him
,
as
made
him
so
uneasie
at
home
,
that
he
would
never
be
there
any
more
than
needs
must
.
I
knew
him
first
when
he
was
Servant
to
Dupin
,
who
liv'd
in
the
Rue
St.
Antoine
,
who
was
of
the
same
Trade
,
and
where
I
had
lodg'd
at
least
five
or
six
years
at
times
;
several
persons
of
quality
lodg'd
at
his
House
at
the
same
time
,
and
while
I
staid
there
,
there
happen'd
an
adventure
which
had
something
in
it
surprizing
enough
,
as
the
Reader
will
acknowledge
,
if
he
please
to
give
credit
to
the
relation
;
Dupin
is
still
alive
,
and
the
people
I
am
going
to
tell
of
,
belong
to
persons
of
such
quality
,
that
their
names
are
not
unknown
even
to
strangers
,
and
it
is
easy
to
know
of
them
,
whether
the
story
I
tell
be
true
or
no
:
However
,
I
shall
blame
no
bodies
incredulity
,
till
they
have
made
some
enquiry
,
for
the
thing
appear'd
so
extraordinary
,
that
I
could
hardly
believe
my
own
eyes
.
There
were
two
men
of
quality
who
were
very
intimate
friends
,
one
was
the
Marquis
de
Rambouillet
,
eldest
Brother
to
the
Dutchess
de
Montausier
,
and
the
other
was
the
Marquis
de
Preci
,
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Family
of
Nantouillet
;
one
of
whom
had
been
Chancellor
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
so
great
favour
in
the
Reign
of
one
of
our
Kings
,
that
he
oblig'd
his
Master
,
while
he
govern●d
the
State
with
an
absolute
authority
,
to
get
him
a
Cardina●'s
Cap.
These
two
Gentlemen
went
both
into
the
Army
,
as
all
people
of
quality
do
in
France
first
or
last
,
and
falling
into
discourse
of
the
world
to
come
,
after
several
discourses
,
by
which
they
discover'd
they
did
not
very
well
understand
what
they
talkt
of
,
they
made
a
solemn
promise
to
one
another
,
that
the
first
that
dy'd
of
them
two
,
should
come
and
bring
an
account
of
those
things
he
saw
to
his
friend
,
and
having
shook
hands
upon
it
,
in
testimony
that
they
really
intended
,
and
resolv'd
if
it
were
possible
to
perform
it
,
they
fell
into
other
discourse
less
serious
.
Two
or
three
months
past
after
this
,
without
perhaps
either
of
them
so
much
as
thinking
on
this
agreement
,
and
the
time
for
the
opening
of
the
Campaign
coming
on
,
Monsieur
de
Rambouillet
went
away
for
Flanders
;
but
Preci
,
being
sick
of
a
Malignant
Fever
,
was
left
behind
at
D
pin
●s
,
where
he
lodg'd
.
A
month
or
five
weeks
after
,
about
six
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
something
●●ung
back
the
Curtains
of
Monsieur
●reci
●s
Bed
a●l
of
a
sudden
,
and
he
turning
himself
to
see
who
it
was
,
sees
M●nsieur
de
Rambouillet
stand
at
the
Bed
side
booted
and
in
Buff
;
he
would
have
took
him
about
the
Neck
to
embrace
him
,
but
the
Marquis
de
Rambouillet
retiring
two
steps
,
told
him
,
those
Care●●es
were
now
improper
,
that
he
came
to
him
,
to
discharge
his
promise
made
at
such
a
time
;
that
he
had
been
kill'd
the
day
before
in
such
and
such
an
Action
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
more
certain
,
than
those
things
which
had
been
told
them
of
the
other
world
,
therefore
he
should
think
of
living
after
another
manner
than
he
us●d
to
do
;
that
he
would
be
kill●d
also
in
the
first
engagement
he
met
with
,
and
therefore
he
had
no
time
to
lose
.
I
need
not
say
how
much
this
discou●se
surpriz'd
the
Marquis
de
Preci
;
nevertheless
he
could
not
believe
what
he
heard
,
but
jumpt
out
of
Bed
to
embrace
his
friend
,
believing
he
had
done
this
only
to
amuse
him
,
but
he
embrac'd
nothing
but
the
air
;
and
Rambouillet
seeing
he
would
not
believe
him
,
show'd
him
the
place
where
he
was
shot
,
which
was
in
the
reins
,
and
lookt
as
if
it
were
all
bloody
,
and
then
he
vanish'd
.
Preci
,
who
was
not
much
disturb'd
before
,
was
now
perfectly
confounded
and
frighted
,
and
throwing
himself
down
again
upon
the
Bed
,
he
cry'd
out
at
such
a
rate
,
as
put
all
the
house
in
an
uproar
:
I
got
up
among
the
rest
,
and
running
up
into
his
Chamber
with
Dupin
,
to
see
what
the
matter
was
;
when
he
told
us
the
story
,
we
thought
it
was
only
the
violence
of
his
Fever
(
which
still
was
upon
him
)
which
made
him
light-headed
,
and
so
pray●d
him
to
lye
down
again
,
telling
him
,
that
this
was
nothing
but
fancy
.
He
was
very
angry
to
see
we
took
him
to
be
dilirious
;
and
to
convince
us
,
told
us
all
the
particulars
as
I
have
related
them
.
However
,
he
might
say
what
he
would
,
we
were
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
so
continu'd
till
the
Post
came
in
from
Flanders
,
which
bringing
an
account
that
the
Marquis
was
really
kill'd
,
we
began
to
look
upon
one
another
,
and
to
think
there
must
be
something
in
it
,
especially
comparing
it
with
the
particulars
he
had
told
us
.
The
News
of
this
passage
being
spread
about
the
Town
,
folks
took
it
for
a
made
story
;
but
others
,
desirous
to
know
the
truth
of
it
,
came
to
the
house
to
enquire
:
I
believe
I
had
a
hundred
Notes
sent
to
me
about
it
,
and
as
many
Visiters
;
for
my
acquaintance
knowing
I
lodg'd
in
the
house
,
thought
to
have
a
more
particular
account
of
it
from
me
:
But
for
all
I
could
say
,
they
could
hardly
be
perswaded
to
believe
it
,
and
the
truth
of
it
all
seem'd
to
depend
upon
what
the
Apparition
had
told
Preci
should
befal
him
,
that
he
should
be
kill'd
in
the
first
action
he
was
engag'd
in
;
and
so
people
had
their
eyes
upon
that
,
as
the
effectual
proof
of
the
story
▪
and
as
a
convincing
argument
that
what
we
hear
from
the
Pulpit
of
those
things
,
is
not
all
Priestcraft
,
as
our
Modern
Atheists
would
have
us
believe
;
which
the
event
soon
confirm'd
it
.
The
Civil
War
being
begun
,
he
would
needs
go
to
the
Battel
of
St.
Antoine
,
tho
his
Father
and
his
Mother
begg'd
of
him
as
it
were
on
their
knees
not
to
go
,
being
afraid
of
the
Prophesie
the
Spectre
had
left
of
him
;
but
he
would
go
,
and
was
kill'd
,
to
the
great
regret
of
all
his
Relations
,
who
had
much
more
hopes
of
his
advancing
their
Family
than
he
who
was
to
succeed
him
,
who
had
marry'd
a
Wife
of
a
mean
Birth
and
no
Fortune
,
and
one
that
had
none
of
the
best
Characters
besides
.
But
't
is
the
fate
of
good
Families
sometimes
to
have
dishonour
reflected
on
them
by
some
of
the
unworthy
members
,
and
he
is
not
the
first
that
has
plaid
the
Fool
;
tho
that
does
not
excuse
him
.
But
to
return
to
my
new
Landlord
:
His
Wife
making
her
complaints
to
me
of
his
gaming
,
I
made
bold
,
one
time
when
he
was
trimming
me
to
tell
him
of
it
;
but
instead
of
giving
heed
to
what
I
said
,
tho
I
thought
I
knew
enough
of
the
world
to
be
able
to
advise
him
,
he
told
me
he
got
as
much
by
it
as
he
lost
;
that
he
play'd
at
nothing
but
Tennis
,
which
was
a
game
he
understood
as
well
as
any
body
;
that
he
did
not
drink
,
so
he
might
very
well
allow
himself
this
diversion
.
I
told
him
this
sort
of
talk
was
well
enough
for
a
man
of
ten
thousand
Livres
a
year
Estate
,
but
for
him
who
had
a
Family
to
maintain
,
and
nothing
to
live
upon
but
his
Trade
,
't
was
a
very
ill
course
of
life
;
that
if
he
did
not
lose
his
money
,
yet
he
always
lost
his
time
which
was
not
a
thing
of
small
consequence
to
a
man
in
his
circumstances
,
to
whom
diligence
in
his
business
was
more
proper
,
and
without
which
he
could
never
expect
to
make
any
thing
of
it
;
that
what
I
spoke
to
him
was
in
good
will
,
and
for
his
benefit
,
since
the
wor●●
would
be
his
own
,
if
he
did
not
make
his
advantage
of
it
.
Thus
I
left
it
to
him
;
but
he
continuing
his
old
trade
,
his
Wife
came
to
me
one
day
in
a
sad
condition
,
begging
me
to
have
compa●●i●n
on
her
;
that
her
Husband
was
at
play
at
an
house
hard
by
,
where
he
was
squandring
away
his
Money
;
and
if
I
would
be
so
kind
to
go
to
him
,
and
perswade
him
to
leave
off
,
I
should
save
him
losing
a
great
deal
of
Money
.
I
did
not
care
to
go
to
such
places
,
especially
since
I
was
too
old
for
those
sort
of
diversions
,
I
had
lov●d
them
well
enough
formerly
,
but
I
was
part
it
now
.
However
,
the
Tennis
Court
,
being
as
it
were
next
door
to
us
,
I
went
thither
as
if
I
had
come
in
by
accident
;
where
I
saw
a
man
who
play'd
so
ill
,
that
tho
I
had
not
handled
a
Racket
in
twenty
year
,
I
durst
have
given
him
odds
and
plaid
with
him
.
I
did
then
what
his
Wife
desir'd
me
,
and
he
not
daring
to
contradict
me
,
I
brought
him
home
along
with
me
.
The
next
morning
he
came
to
wait
on
me
at
my
Levee
,
and
when
I
told
him
that
I
wonder'd
how
he
could
have
the
confidence
to
commend
his
play
,
when
,
by
what
I
saw
of
it
,
I
would
lay
him
a
Wager
,
as
old
as
I
was
,
if
I
would
give
my self
the
trouble
,
I
would
beat
him
.
He
told
me
he
would
give
me
fifteen
if
I
durst
venture
to
play
with
him
;
and
having
a
great
mind
to
let
him
see
what
a
Coxcomb
he
was
,
I
took
him
at
his
word
,
and
went
away
immediately
in
my
Gown
as
I
was
;
but
as
I
told
him
,
I
would
not
play
for
a
small
Summ
,
so
I
made
him
car●y
all
the
Money
he
had
in
the
House
with
him
.
We
play'd
at
ten
Pistoles
every
eight
games
;
and
I
so
far
master'd
him
,
that
I
never
let
him
get
but
when
I
pleas●d
,
yet
he
would
still
hold
me
at
fifteen
;
but
I
told
him
no
,
I
was
able
enough
to
deal
with
him
,
and
if
he
would
play
upon
the
square
I
'd
hold
him
;
he
was
glad
at
the
offer
,
and
staking
down
20
Pistoles
,
he
●●st
them
as
easily
as
he
had
done
the
others
.
He
was
surpriz'd
to
find
himself
in
for
thirty
Pistoles
so
quickly
;
but
having
still
some
left
,
he
askt
me
if
I
would
play
for
the
rest
,
I
told
him
with
all
my
heart
,
and
I
would
give
him
fifteen
;
he
fancy'd
by
this
I
had
no
mind
to
go
away
with
his
Money
,
and
being
mighty
glad
to
have
to
do
with
one
that
was
so
generous
,
he
cut
several
Capers
for
joy
,
at
which
he
was
more
dexterous
than
at
Tennis
;
but
his
joy
lasted
but
a
short
while
,
for
I
minded
my
play
so
that
I
might
not
fateigue
my self
,
and
having
beat
him
again
,
I
broke
him
of
threescore
Pistoles
,
and
left
him
in
the
greatest
confusion
imaginable
.
He
pray'd
me
to
say
nothing
to
his
Wife
,
and
I
promis'd
him
,
but
with
a
design
not
to
perform
it
,
for
I
had
a
mind
she
should
have
the
pleasure
of
scolding
at
him
for
losing
his
Money
.
In
short
,
I
told
her
assoon
as
ever
I
came
home
,
how
I
had
found
out
a
secret
that
would
reclaim
her
Husband
,
that
I
was
deceiv●d
if
ever
he
plaid
any
more
as
long
as
he
liv'd
,
after
the
accident
that
had
befallen
him
to
day
;
that
I
had
perfectly
broke
him
,
for
I
had
won
threescore
Louis
d●
Ors
of
him
,
and
so
I
told
her
the
whole
story
,
but
withall
I
added
,
that
I
did
not
design
to
make
use
of
the
advantage
I
had
got
,
but
had
done
it
to
let
him
see
,
that
he
was
but
a
Novice
at
play
,
and
to
beat
him
off
of
it
;
that
I
would
give
her
the
Pistoles
,
but
she
should
not
speak
a
word
to
him
of
it
,
till
I
gave
her
leave
;
she
thankt
me
,
as
indeed
I
deserv'd
;
and
yet
the
disorder
the
first
part
of
my
story
put
her
in
,
could
not
be
stopt
,
till
she
saw
the
effect
of
my
words
by
the
restitution
of
the
Money
,
but
then
she
begun
to
laugh
,
and
told
me
,
that
she
would
see
him
reduc'd
to
the
greatest
necessities
,
before
she
would
let
him
have
a
farthing
of
it
again
;
that
she
would
see
what
course
he
would
take
to
maintain
his
Children
,
of
which
he
had
a
great
many
,
now
he
had
thrown
away
his
Money
;
and
she
kept
her
word
so
punctually
with
him
,
that
the
Family
was
without
any
Victuals
for
a
day
or
two
,
for
he
was
so
well
known
,
that
no
body
would
lend
him
a
Farthing
;
seeing
him
in
such
a
strait
as
this
,
I
took
occasion
one
day
,
to
●e●d
him
a
second
lecture
upon
the
old
subject
,
and
the
misery
he
was
reduc'd
to
made
him
a
little
more
tractable
than
he
was
before
,
but
the
issue
was
but
a
dull
compliment
to
me
,
and
in
which
I
had
most
need
of
schooling
;
for
upon
the
whole
he
desir'd
me
to
lend
him
ten
Pistoles
,
and
I
like
a
Fool
could
not
refuse
him
,
having
but
just
before
won
sixty
of
him
,
unless
I
would
have
told
him
,
that
I
had
given
them
all
to
his
Wife
,
which
I
was
not
willing
to
do
;
a
little
while
after
he
came
for
ten
more
,
and
I
being
in
already
,
and
besides
being
sensible
it
was
for
the
subsistance
of
his
Family
,
let
him
have
it
again
,
for
I
thought
,
that
having
given
his
Wife
all
the
Money
before
,
I
should
have
it
again
at
any
time
,
when
I
thought
fit
to
acquaint
him
with
what
I
had
done
.
In
short
,
he
got
forty
Louis
d'
Ors
of
me
at
four
several
times
,
and
all
I
had
to
show
for
it
was
a
Note
under
his
hand
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
promis'd
me
every
day
to
be
wiser
for
the
future
;
and
indeed
he
did
take
up
a
little
,
whether
't
was
that
having
occasion
of
me
made
him
dissemble
,
because
he
would
not
disoblige
me
,
or
that
the
loss
he
had
met
with
had
still
some
effect
upon
him
;
but
his
Wife
found
such
a
change
in
him
,
that
she
thankt
me
for
it
every
day
with
a
great
many
acknowledgments
of
her
obligation
to
me
.
At
last
,
I
told
her
of
the
Money
I
had
let
him
have
,
letting
her
know
how
it
was
for
the
necessity
of
their
Family
,
to
which
she
made
me
no
answer
,
but
that
I
was
too
kind
to
him
.
'T
is
no
such
strange
thing
in
Paris
for
a
man
not
to
know
the
persons
that
lodge
in
the
same
house
with
him
;
under
my
Chamber
lodg'd
a
man
that
made
a
figure
good
enough
,
but
liv'd
so
extravagantly
,
that
tho
he
had
something
of
an
Estate
,
yet
he
seldom
had
a
penny
in
his
pocket
:
This
fellow
hearing
my
Valet
de
Chambre
talking
how
I
had
won
above
two
hundred
Pistoles
at
Tric-trac
,
which
was
true
enough
,
resolv'd
to
set
upon
me
and
rob
me
;
and
having
communicated
his
design
to
his
Valet
,
who
had
liv'd
with
him
a
great
while
,
he
agreed
to
do
it
for
him
,
and
immediately
laid
his
measures
for
the
execution
.
My
man
and
he
being
Companions
,
he
took
his
time
when
I
was
gone
out
,
feigning
to
be
in
a
passion
about
something
to
come
up
to
the
Window
,
and
break
a
square
of
the
Glass
as
near
the
opening
of
the
Casement
as
he
could
;
he
made
as
if
he
had
done
this
by
accident
,
and
only
told
my
man
he
would
paste
a
piece
of
paper
over
it
to
keep
out
the
wind
,
and
accordingly
pulls
out
a
piece
of
paper
,
and
goes
to
work
on
it
himself
;
he
did
this
that
he
might
open
my
Window
on
the
outside
as
often
as
he
pleas'd
,
for
there
was
nothing
but
Sashes
,
without
either
Shutters
or
Bars
;
having
thus
made
way
for
his
intended
mischief
,
the
next
day
he
makes
a
bargain
with
my
man
to
go
to
the
Tavern
to
drink
,
and
seeming
to
be
very
kind
to
him
he
treated
him
,
and
kept
him
there
from
3
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
till
ten
at
night
.
I
generally
staid
out
pretty
late
a
nights
,
but
happen'd
to
come
home
that
night
sooner
than
I
us'd
to
do
,
and
wonder●d
my
man
was
not
to
be
found
.
I
enquir'd
if
they
had
seen
him
lately
;
but
they
told
me
he
went
out
presently
after
me
:
I
had
a
mind
to
go
to
bed
,
so
I
call'd
a
Boy
I
kept
to
undress
me
,
and
being
just
going
into
bed
,
my
man
came
home
;
I
askt
him
where
he
had
been
,
and
why
he
staid
out
so
late
?
he
askt
my
pardon
,
and
told
me
,
that
an
acquaintance
of
his
had
come
to
invite
him
to
Supper
,
and
not
thinking
I
would
come
home
sooner
than
I
us'd
to
do
,
he
had
staid
there
,
but
that
he
would
take
care
not
to
let
it
be
so
any
more
,
I
said
little
to
him
;
for
I
ever
was
an
ill
Master
to
a
Servant
,
nor
ever
struck
one
in
my
life
;
but
I
went
into
bed
,
and
fell
asleep
immediately
,
and
so
did
my
man
,
who
slept
so
soundly
,
that
I
had
much
ado
to
wake
him
,
as
I
'm
going
to
tell
you
.
About
midnight
the
fellow
that
had
broke
my
Window
,
taking
this
opportunity
,
gets
up
to
the
side
of
my
Chamber
,
for
there
was
a
Window
out
of
the
Stair-case
,
that
was
not
above
4
or
5
foot
distant
from
mine
;
he
had
provided
a
board
which
he
laid
cross
,
and
getting
out
upon
it
,
pull●d
off
the
Paper
,
and
putting
in
but
two
fingers
,
easily
open'd
the
Casement
,
and
so
slipt
himself
into
my
Chamber
,
and
immediately
stept
to
the
Door
to
let
in
2
or
3
such
Rogues
as
himself
,
who
he
had
ready
for
the
purpose
;
as
it
happen'd
my
man
,
who
lay
upon
a
Palate
Bed
not
above
3
steps
from
mine
had
barr'd
the
door
,
so
that
pulling
to
get
the
door
open
,
with
unbarring
it
,
he
made
such
a
noise
as
wak'd
me
:
I
thought
,
the
House
being
full
of
Lodgers
,
some
or
other
of
them
having
found
the
Key
on
the
outside
,
had
open'd
the
Door
to
bid
me
good
night
;
so
I
call'd
and
askt
,
Who
is
there
?
but
no
body
answering
,
I
call'd
my
Valet
,
who
was
dead
asleep
and
snoring
,
and
I
had
a
hard
task
to
wake
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
noise
I
made
had
frighted
those
without
,
as
well
as
him
that
was
got
in
;
as
for
him
,
he
knew
every
corner
of
the
Chamber
so
well
,
that
he
slipt
softly
back
in
the
dark
,
and
hid
himself
in
the
Chimney
,
and
the
rest
run
away
over
the
tops
of
the
Houses
;
his
Master
had
posted
himself
half
a
score
steps
out
of
his
door
,
to
be
ready
as
there
should
be
occasion
;
but
finding
his
project
had
fail'd
,
retreated
into
his
Chamber
,
very
much
disturb'd
for
fear
of
his
man
,
who
was
got
into
my
Chamber
.
Assoon
as
I
had
wak'd
my
man
,
I
bid
him
go
to
the
door
,
and
see
who
it
was
,
for
I
was
so
far
from
apprehending
the
danger
I
was
in
,
that
I
still
thought
it
was
some
of
my
friends
;
my
man
being
got
up
,
open'd
the
door
,
and
telling
me
there
was
no
body
there
,
went
back
again
to
bed
,
and
I
went
to
sleep
again
;
as
for
him
,
when
I
had
thus
wak'd
him
,
it
pleas'd
God
he
could
not
go
to
sleep
again
,
so
that
when
the
fellow
,
who
had
hid
himself
in
the
Chamber
,
attempted
to
get
out
again
he
heard
him
,
and
being
frighted
,
gets
under
the
Bed
,
and
cry'd
out
to
me
to
have
a
care
of
my self
,
for
there
were
Thieves
in
the
room
.
This
indeed
made
me
afraid
,
remembring
what
had
happen'd
before
I
went
to
sleep
,
and
taking
hold
of
my
Sword
,
which
I
always
had
at
hand
,
I
askt
him
what
it
was
?
By
this
time
my
man
was
got
to
the
Window
,
and
finding
it
open
,
spy'd
the
board
that
was
laid
cross
,
by
which
the
fellow
had
got
in
:
He
threw
it
down
into
the
Court
,
lest
any
more
Rogues
should
get
in
there
,
and
come
behind
him
,
and
then
told
me
what
he
had
done
,
and
that
for
certain
the
Thieves
came
in
that
way
,
and
he
was
sure
there
was
some
body
in
the
Chamber
still
;
for
which
reason
he
desir'd
me
to
defend
the
Door
,
and
he
wou'd
guard
the
Window
.
I
leave
the
Reader
to
guess
what
condition
the
fellow
was
in
all
this
while
,
who
was
in
the
Chamber
;
he
had
made
his
retreat
●●
the
Chimney
again
as
softly
as
't
was
possible
,
but
that
was
of
no
use
to
him
but
only
to
hide
him
a
little
:
I
bid
my
man
cry
Thieves
,
and
he
,
being
at
the
Window
,
presently
gave
the
alarm
to
the
whole
House
:
The
Rogue
,
perceiving
that
he
must
of
necessity
be
taken
,
came
out
of
the
Chimney
,
resolving
to
be
kill'd
rather
than
to
be
brought
to
the
light
;
but
as
we
made
passes
with
our
Swords
every
way
at
random
,
my
man
happen'd
to
give
him
a
wound
in
the
Thigh
;
and
thinking
he
had
light
upon
some
body
,
he
call'd
to
me
to
have
a
care
of
my self
for
he
had
wounded
some
body
he
believ'd
.
The
Thief
not
at
all
terrify'd
,
sought
more
than
before
to
throw
himself
upon
his
enemy
,
and
receiv'd
another
thrust
in
the
body
,
which
however
did
not
hinder
him
from
closing
in
with
my
man
,
with
whom
by
this
time
he
began
to
be
warmly
engag'd
;
I
was
too
near
them
not
to
know
how
it
was
with
them
,
but
durst
not
in
the
dark
make
use
of
my
Sword
,
not
knowing
which
was
which
,
so
that
all
I
could
do
was
to
encourage
my
man
,
telling
him
the
people
of
the
house
were
coming
,
and
we
should
have
help
immediately
:
Indeed
I
heard
them
up
,
and
the
noise
they
heard
in
my
Chamber
made
them
make
the
more
haste
;
however
I
thought
it
very
long
,
and
my
Valet
had
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
to
master
that
wretch
,
who
fought
with
the
utmost
fury
of
a
man
in
despair
;
but
at
last
he
eas'd
my
mind
,
by
telling
me
he
was
sure
now
he
could
not
escape
him
,
for
he
had
got
him
fast
by
the
Throat
;
and
indeed
he
needed
not
have
told
me
so
,
for
I
could
hear
him
draw
his
breath
as
if
he
were
almost
throttled
,
which
was
what
he
was
in
a
fair
way
to
be
in
reality
;
in
the
interim
,
the
Barber
and
his
Wife
came
up
with
a
Light
,
and
knockt
at
the
door
,
and
being
very
well
satisfy'd
it
was
they
,
I
let
them
in
,
and
then
going
to
see
who
it
was
my
man
had
got
hold
of
,
I
was
surpriz'd
to
see
it
was
one
of
the
house
,
and
so
was
the
Barber
and
his
Wife
:
but
above
all
,
my
Valet
was
the
most
concern'd
,
who
but
just
before
came
from
the
Tavern
with
him
:
Wherefore
not
valuing
the
letting
me
know
what
he
had
conceal'd
from
me
before
,
O
you
Dog
!
says
he
,
was
it
to
rob
my
Master
then
that
you
carry'd
me
to
the
Tavern
to
night
,
and
did
all
you
could
to
make
me
drunk
;
you
thought
,
I
warrant
you
,
I
should
sleep
so
soundly
,
I
should
not
be
in
a
condition
to
help
him
.
These
words
made
me
plainly
see
what
I
had
escap●d
,
especially
when
I
was
inform'd
also
that
't
was
he
broke
the
Square
of
Glass
in
the
Window
,
and
that
it
was
a
premeditated
design
:
I
had
certainly
run
my
Sword
immediately
through
him
,
if
I
had
been
less
amazed
;
but
my
astonishment
struck
me
senceless
,
therefore
I
only
turn'd
to
the
Barber
and
his
Wife
,
and
askt
them
if
they
could
have
believ'd
it
?
they
shook
their
heads
at
it
;
and
examining
the
fellow
,
I
heard
him
two
or
three
times
over
say
very
softly
to
himself
,
Ah!
Dogs
,
one
half
hour
sooner
and
it
had
been
done
.
I
askt
him
what
he
meant
,
but
he
would
not
explain
himself
;
and
all
I
could
gather
from
it
,
was
,
that
he
had
appointed
his
Comrades
to
come
sooner
than
they
did
,
they
I
mean
,
who
had
made
their
escape
over
the
Tiles
,
where
we
could
see
their
footsteps
in
a
Guttur
,
by
which
they
got
away
;
all
this
while
the
fellows
blood
run
about
the
Chamber
,
as
if
one
had
kill●d
an
Ox
;
and
being
afraid
he
should
die
in
our
hands
before
he
was
examin'd
,
I
bid
them
send
for
the
Commissair
;
they
told
me
,
if
I
would
have
it
so
,
they
would
do
it
;
but
they
pray'd
me
to
consider
,
and
take
heed
,
I
did
not
bring
my self
into
an
affair
which
might
cost
me
a
great
deal
of
Money
;
that
I
was
neither
wounded
nor
robb'd
,
and
that
if
I
shou'd
hang
that
wretch
it
wou'd
do
me
no
good
:
I
did
not
dislike
the
advice
,
and
the
rather
,
because
the
fellow
had
no
Weapons
about
him
;
and
,
to
justifie
himself
,
said
he
came
only
to
have
satisfaction
of
my
man
,
with
whom
he
had
quarrell'd
at
the
Tavern
.
Indeed
,
he
being
a
cunning
fellow
,
had
some
words
with
him
before
they
went
out
;
to
the
end
,
if
he
was
taken
,
he
might
have
that
for
his
excuse
:
but
the
Glass
,
which
had
been
broke
at
least
three
days
before
that
,
shew'd
the
contrary
:
and
if
I
had
carry'd
him
before
the
Judges
,
he
must
have
sung
another
Song
.
In
short
,
I
suffer'd
my self
to
be
prevail'd
on
by
the
intreaties
of
the
Barber
and
his
Wife
,
who
begg'd
hard
for
him
;
which
they
were
sorry
for
afterwards
,
having
been
cheated
by
his
Master
,
who
they
discover'd
to
be
in
the
plot
with
him
.
The
business
being
over
in
this
manner
,
I
began
to
think
of
leaving
a
house
,
where
I
had
been
in
so
much
danger
;
and
having
sent
my
things
to
a
place
where
I
had
formerly
lodg'd
in
the
Fauxbourg
Saint
Germain
,
I
askt
the
Barber
to
make
up
accounts
with
me
;
he
told
me
the
account
was
very
easie
to
make
up
,
but
that
to
give
me
any
Money
,
truly
he
had
none
,
and
therefore
desir'd
me
to
have
patience
;
I
told
him
smiling
,
that
I
wou'd
,
but
that
I
wou'd
not
stay
long
;
and
that
I
had
given
his
Wife
the
sixty
Pistoles
I
had
won
of
him
;
and
if
we
had
not
told
him
of
it
,
't
was
only
that
he
might
suffer
a
little
for
his
folly
,
and
make
him
out
of
love
with
play
:
He
gave
me
a
thousand
thanks
,
and
I
dare
swear
with
all
his
heart
,
and
immediately
call'd
his
Wife
to
pay
me
what
he
ow'd
me
;
but
truly
she
told
him
,
she
had
nothing
to
do
with
his
debt
,
for
she
was
by
herself
,
and
all
the
things
in
the
house
belong'd
to
her
.
I
saw
she
was
in
earnest
,
which
indeed
surpriz'd
me
,
considering
how
I
had
oblig'd
her
,
wherefore
I
bid
her
think
on
it
a
little
,
for
if
she
us●d
me
so
,
I
shou'd
give
her
such
a
character
,
that
no
body
wou'd
come
near
her
House
;
that
she
knew
in
her
own
Conscience
the
Money
I
had
given
her
was
in
compassion
to
her
family
,
and
to
supply
her
necessities
;
and
that
I
had
particularly
told
her
so
,
that
she
might
not
plead
Ignorance
:
that
this
was
far
enough
from
acknowledging
my
kindness
,
which
I
did
not
say
to
reproach
her
,
but
she
〈◊〉
not
deserve
to
be
us●d
so
generously
as
I
had
us'd
her
;
and
I
askt
no
more
than
the
forty
Pistoles
I
had
lent
him
;
however
,
say
what
I
could
I
was
not
able
to
perswade
her
to
pay
me
;
and
her
Husband
,
tho
he
was
in
a
violent
passion
,
could
do
no
more
good
with
her
than
I
;
I
must
do
him
this
justice
,
that
I
believe
he
did
his
best
,
for
he
not
only
storm'd
at
her
,
but
bang'd
her
too
;
and
if
I
had
not
parted
them
I
believe
it
might
have
come
to
a
set
battle
,
for
she
did
not
take
it
patiently
at
all
,
but
gave
him
as
good
as
he
brought
,
and
any
body
but
I
,
would
have
given
his
Money
for
such
a
sight
:
her
Husband
finding
I
would
not
let
him
handle
her
as
he
had
begun
to
do
,
told
me
,
he
was
mightily
troubled
,
that
his
Wife
was
so
base
to
him
,
and
so
unreasonable
to
me
,
but
that
I
should
lose
nothing
by
him
,
and
that
as
fast
as
Money
came
in
he
would
bring
it
me
.
I
was
forc'd
to
be
contented
with
his
fair
words
,
and
went
my
way
,
but
to
promise
and
perform
is
always
two
things
,
and
so
't
was
with
him
,
for
he
not
only
took
no
care
to
perform
,
but
would
always
avoid
me
if
he
saw
me
in
the
street
.
I
sent
to
him
two
or
three
times
to
put
him
in
mind
,
that
an
honest
man
is
always
as
good
as
his
word
;
but
whether
't
was
that
he
took
no
care
about
it
,
or
that
he
was
really
not
able
,
he
always
put
the
Messenger
off
with
such
silly
excuses
,
that
I
saw
't
was
to
no
purpose
to
expect
any
thing
of
him
;
but
the
pleasantest
jest
was
,
that
his
Wife
one
day
,
when
one
of
my
Servants
had
been
there
for
Money
,
bid
him
get
out
of
doors
,
or
she
would
claw
his
eyes
out
,
that
't
was
long
of
his
Master
that
no
body
came
to
their
house
,
and
that
since
that
damn'd
business
of
his
,
every
body
shunn'd
her
house
,
as
if
they
should
have
their
throats
cut
there
.
I
did
not
stay
long
at
my
new
Lodgings
at
St.
Germains
,
a
friend
of
mine
that
was
newly
marry'd
in
the
Country
,
having
sent
for
me
,
I
went
down
to
see
him
,
where
I
found
a
great
deal
of
good
company
.
The
Gentleman
I
went
to
see
was
not
only
very
rich
,
but
was
one
that
design'd
to
continue
so
too
;
to
which
end
he
had
taken
up
a
certain
resolution
,
which
is
since
grown
very
much
in
fashion
among
persons
of
quality
,
which
was
to
treat
very
generously
all
his
friends
,
but
never
to
entertain
either
Servants
or
Horses
;
and
that
his
friends
might
not
pretend
a
necessity
to
intrude
upon
him
,
and
break
his
new
custom
for
lack
of
a
place
of
entertainment
,
he
built
a
good
large
Inn
about
200
yards
from
his
House
,
which
besides
the
profit
of
of
it
,
rid
him
of
the
company
of
those
poorer
sort
of
Gentry
which
are
numerous
;
for
they
having
not
always
Money
in
their
Pockets
to
defray
the
charge
of
their
Equipage
,
chose
rather
to
live
as
they
could
themselves
,
than
to
pay
for
their
good
chear
at
so
dear
a
rate
;
they
grumbled
,
and
made
some
reflections
,
but
they
were
not
worth
taking
notice
of
;
for
Gentlemen
of
any
quality
lik'd
the
way
very
well
,
and
found
it
much
for
their
convenience
.
I
am
sure
I
made
no
scruple
of
it
,
but
sent
my
Horses
and
my
Servants
thither
,
as
other
people
did
,
and
went
away
to
see
my
friend
.
I
never
was
better
pleas'd
in
any
company
in
my
life
,
for
we
had
all
manner
of
diversions
,
and
which
was
better
than
all
of
it
,
I
won
four
hundred
Pistoles
at
play
.
They
say
Fortune
never
sides
with
old
age
,
and
some
folks
will
believe
no
other
;
and
yet
as
old
as
I
was
,
I
had
no
reason
to
say●
so
,
for
if
I
had
kept
account
of
the
loss
and
gain
I
had
made
at
play
,
I
am
sure
I
should
find
I
had
clear'd
a
thousand
Pistoles
.
And
now
,
that
I
might
put
my self
out
of
a
condition
to
lose
it
back
again
,
I
resolv'd
to
put
it
out
to
the
Bankers
,
knowing
that
then
there
was
no
danger
;
to
which
purpose
,
a
Gentleman
going
to
Paris
,
I
desir'd
him
to
take
me
with
him
in
the
Coach
,
resolving
to
come
back
again
assoon
as
I
had
done
my
business
,
and
therefore
took
but
only
a
Boy
with
me
,
leaving
my
Lacquay
at
the
Inn
with
my
Valet
de
Chambre
,
giving
them
order
however
to
meet
me
at
a
certain
time
and
place
,
but
they
having
a
design
to
rob
me
,
as-it
afterward
appear●d
,
march'd
quite
away
,
so
that
when
I
came
to
the
place
appointed
,
there
was
neither
Horse
nor
Men
,
nor
no
news
to
be
had
of
them
:
I
could
not
imagin
what
should
hinder
them
,
and
never
dreamt
of
what
really
was
the
cause
.
I
fancy'd
some
accident
had
happen'd
to
my
Equipage
,
or
that
some
hunting
match
having
been
made
in
the
Country
,
my
friend
might
make
bold
with
my
Horses
,
having
not
enough
in
his
Stable
for
all
the
company
.
Thus
I
thought
with
my self
,
tho
with
very
little
reason
,
for
I
might
have
consider'd
,
if
my
friend
had
had
never
so
much
occasion
,
he
would
not
have
taken
my
Horses
,
because
I
was
to
come
back
on
them
;
and
then
as
to
any
accident
befalling
my
Equipage
,
they
would
be
sure
to
have
sent
me
word
,
and
send
me
other
Horses
.
However
,
as
we
are
often
most
ingenious
in
deceiving
our selves
,
I
pleas●d
my self
with
these
imaginations
till
the
next
morning
,
and
from
thence
to
night
again
;
but
hearing
nothing
then
,
I
began
to
mistrust
some
mischief
was
in
it
.
Indeed
I
must
say
it
was
my
own
fault
,
for
I
had
known
enough
by
that
Valet
of
mine
to
give
me
cause
of
mistrust
,
if
I
had
but
taken
notice
of
it
.
He
was
one
of
the
impudentest
Rogues
alive
;
and
as
I
understood
since
I
catcht
him
,
us'd
to
take
his
time
,
and
go
upon
the
Pad
,
and
strip
People
upon
the
Road.
Indeed
,
the
behaving
himself
so
well
in
that
accident
,
which
,
as
I
have
told
you
,
befel
me
in
my
Chamber
,
made
me
the
more
confident
in
him
,
but
I
never
thought
he
had
been
such
a
Rascal
.
Having
waited
thus
till
my
patience
was
quite
worn
out
,
I
dispatcht
away
a
Messenger
to
the
Inn
where
I
left
them
,
and
he
brought
me
word
,
they
had
been
gone
five
days
afore
to
meet
me
,
as
they
said
.
This
was
enough
to
put
me
out
of
my
pain
,
I
presently
then
concluded
what
was
befallen
me
,
and
away
I
went
back
again
to
Paris
,
to
advise
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
the
case
.
In
the
interim
,
my
Lacquay
having
a
Brother
who
liv'd
in
the
Fauxboug
St.
Antoine
,
I
went
to
him
,
and
desir'd
him
to
give
me
notice
if
his
Brother
came
to
see
him
,
and
that
I
would
pardon
him
upon
his
discovering
the
other
,
for
I
knew
it
was
no
contrivance
of
his
,
but
that
he
was
wheedled
and
drawn
in
by
the
t'other
,
who
I
knew
was
a
Rascal
;
that
I
was
very
sorry
he
should
be
so
led
aside
,
having
a
great
kindness
for
the
young
man
;
I
bid
him
tell
him
all
this
,
and
withal
that
't
was
the
only
way
to
save
his
life
,
to
throw
himself
upon
my
kindness
,
that
he
had
liv●d
five
or
six
years
with
me
,
and
he
knew
I
was
a
man
of
my
word
;
and
that
if
he
did
not
,
he
would
be
in
a
great
deal
of
danger
.
I
told
him
indeed
nothing
but
the
truth
,
for
I
never
had
a
prettier
Servant
,
nor
one
that
was
more
faithful
,
and
I
think
the
other
Rogue
bewitcht
him
,
or
he
would
never
have
plaid
this
extravagant
prank
.
In
a
fit
of
sickness
which
he
had
,
not
above
five
or
six
months
before
,
I
had
taken
as
much
care
of
him
,
as
if
he
had
been
my
own
Child
;
and
fancying
if
he
was
brought
to
recollect
all
my
kindness
shew'd
to
him
,
it
might
work
upon
him
,
and
the
more
too
,
when
he
should
know
how
easy
I
was
to
forgive
him
,
if
he
had
been
led
to
commit
this
folly
only
out
of
excess
of
Wine
.
This
cours●●
I
took
,
and
the
success
was
answerable
,
tho
I
dare
say
,
it
would
not
have
succeeded
so
well
to
a
great
many
others
;
for
certainly
there
are
few
people
use
a
Servant
so
gently
as
I
,
but
every
body
does
in
that
as
suits
with
their
humour
;
and
the
method
most
us'd
is
not
always
the
best
,
as
appear'd
in
the
confidence
the
fellow
put
in
my
promise
;
for
coming
to
see
his
Brother
,
and
hearing
what
I
had
said
,
and
that
I
,
would
forgive
him
,
he
comes
immediately
to
find
me
out
,
and
asking
my
pardon
,
told
me
,
he
was
drawn
into
the
fact
by
ill
counsel
,
and
he
knew
no
way
to
convince
me
of
it
better
,
than
by
coming
to
throw
himself
at
my
feet
,
as
he
now
did
;
that
he
knew
his
life
was
in
my
hand
,
and
he
acknowledg'd
he
had
deserv'd
death
,
but
hop'd
,
since
I
had
given
my
word
to
his
Brother
,
I
would
not
be
severe
upon
him
.
I
told
him
he
should
fear
nothing
,
provided
he
would
do
but
what
I
desir'd
him
;
that
I
believ'd
my
Valet
de
Chambre
had
debauch'd
him
,
and
if
he
expected
any
favour
from
me
,
he
must
find
him
for
me
,
for
unless
I
could
take
him
,
he
had
as
good
do
nothing
.
Then
I
askt
him
where
he
was
,
and
what
they
had
done
with
my
Horses
?
He
told
me
,
that
for
the
most
security
they
had
taken
their
opportunity
to
come
to
Town
the
evening
before
me
,
and
so
knowing
I
was
out
of
the
way
,
had
carry'd
them
to
Market
publickly
,
and
sold
one
to
a
Horse-Courser
in
La
Rue
St.
Martin
,
a
little
below
St.
Nicholas
in
the
Fields
,
and
the
t'other
two
were
in
la
Cimitiere
St.
Jean
,
in
an
Inn
where
they
had
taken
up
their
Lodging
.
This
account
pleas'd
me
so
well
,
that
I
confirm'd
my
promise
to
pardon
him
,
but
I
order'd
him
to
go
back
again
to
his
Comrade
,
that
he
might
not
suspect
any
thing
,
being
resolv'd
to
take
him
the
next
morning
in
his
Bed
;
to
which
purpose
I
order'd
him
to
come
to
me
by
break
of
day
,
to
a
certain
place
which
I
nam'd
to
him
;
if
there
was
no
danger
of
being
seen
in
the
House
;
so
I
got
ready
the
Provosts
men
over
night
,
and
posting
them
in
the
mid
way
,
I
would
needs
go
my self
to
see
him
taken
.
Being
come
to
the
place
,
my
Footman
came
exactly
as
I
appointed
him
,
but
told
me
,
that
he
did
not
lodge
at
home
that
night
,
and
desir'd
me
to
take
great
care
lest
I
should
be
seen
,
for
if
the
least
notice
should
be
taken
of
my
design
,
I
should
never
catch
him
.
I
approv'd
what
he
said
well
enough
,
and
therefore
sending
the
Provosts
men
away
to
a
Tavern
,
I
rested
upon
his
care
in
the
matter
.
I
fancy'd
the
fellow
would
certainly
come
in
two
or
three
hours
,
but
the
Rogue
having
got
the
Money
in
his
Pocket
that
he
made
of
my
Horse
,
was
resolv'd
to
live
well
while
it
lasted
;
and
noon
being
past
without
any
discovery
,
I
began
to
suspect
my
Footman
had
been
false
to
me
,
and
had
given
him
notice
;
and
when
he
came
to
me
,
as
he
did
every
now
and
then
,
for
fear
I
should
be
impatient
,
I
told
him
plainly
what
I
apprehended
of
him
,
and
withal
,
that
if
he
had
trickt
me
,
I
should
find
it
out
first
or
last
,
and
then
I
should
show
him
no
mercy
;
but
he
assur'd
me
of
his
fidelity
with
such
protestations
,
as
fully
satisfy'd
me
,
and
I
resolv'd
to
wait
till
night
;
but
't
was
all
one
,
the
fellow
lik'd
his
sport
too
well
where
he
was
,
and
there
he
stay'd
all
the
next
day
,
all
which
time
I
was
very
uneasy
with
waiting
.
Then
it
was
that
I
concluded
the
Lacquay
had
without
doubt
deluded
me
,
and
the
very
thought
of
it
put
me
in
such
a
passion
,
that
I
was
just
upon
the
point
of
arresting
him
:
but
he
told
me
,
he
was
content
I
should
hang
him
if
I
found
it
so
;
that
he
began
to
think
himself
,
the
fellow
was
fled
,
but
at
the
same
time
he
could
not
imagin
,
how
he
should
get
any
notice
of
our
design
.
Indeed
,
I
was
so
far
satisfy'd
,
that
I
went
to
the
Inn
my self
to
seize
upon
my
Horses
,
and
as
I
was
ordering
them
some
Corn
before
I
took
them
away
,
they
came
running
in
to
me
to
ask
me
if
my
Valet
had
not
such
a
sort
of
a
Belt
on
,
for
they
saw
a
fellow
coming
a
good
way
off
that
lookt
like
him
,
as
I
had
describ'd
him
;
I
sent
my
Lacquay
,
who
was
ordering
the
Horses
,
to
see
if
it
was
the
right
,
and
order'd
him
to
go
and
accost
him
,
that
they
might
not
be
mistaken
,
for
that
was
the
sign
agreed
on
.
In
short
,
being
satisfy'd
it
was
he
,
he
comes
up
to
him
,
and
tells
him
,
how
if
he
had
come
a
little
sooner
,
he
had
met
with
some
Customers
for
the
Horses
.
While
he
kept
him
thus
in
suspence
,
the
Provosts
men
seized
upon
him
,
and
he
struggling
to
clear
himself
from
them
,
the
noise
brought
me
out
,
thinking
they
might
want
help
;
before
he
saw
me
he
laid
about
him
with
all
his
might
,
but
when
I
appear'd
he
made
no
more
resistance
;
so
true
it
is
,
that
the
Face
of
the
man
one
has
really
injur'd
,
dispirits
the
mind
,
and
the
reproach
of
a
mans
conscience
takes
away
all
his
resolution
;
therefore
putting
himself
in
a
posture
of
submission
,
Ah
▪
Master
,
Master
,
said
he
,
I
beg
your
pardon
heartily
.
I
forgot
to
tell
you
,
that
with
my
Horses
he
had
carry●d
away
all
my
Clothes
,
and
my
Linnen
,
all
which
he
either
sold
or
pawn'd
.
Having
secur'd
my
man
,
I
had
him
to
a
Magistrate
of
my
acquaintance
,
where
,
when
I
had
brought
him
,
I
told
him
,
that
it
was
now
in
my
power
to
prosecute
,
and
perhaps
to
hang
him
;
but
however
,
that
I
would
be
so
kind
to
spare
him
,
provided
he
would
restore
the
things
he
had
stole
from
me
;
that
he
should
tell
me
where
my
things
were
,
and
carry
the
man
his
Money
again
who
had
bought
my
Horse
,
that
when
I
should
oblige
him
to
restore
the
Ho●se
,
he
should
not
oblige
me
to
prosecute
him
.
This
was
without
question
a
very
kind
proposal
on
my
part
,
but
the
poor
fellow
unhappily
had
met
with
a
scurvy
accident
:
In
the
little
time
he
had
been
gone
,
he
had
gotten
into
a
gang
of
sharping
Pick
Pocket
Rogues
,
who
had
drawn
him
into
play
,
and
had
cheated
him
of
all
his
Money
;
so
that
instead
of
refunding
the
Money
for
the
Horse
,
he
had
not
one
Farthing
in
his
Pocket
;
he
durst
not
tell
me
how
it
was
,
and
begun
to
make
excuses
;
but
seeing
how
it
was
,
and
giving
no
credit
to
his
pretences
,
I
let
him
go
to
Prison
,
In
the
mean
time
,
that
I
might
get
my
Horse
,
without
being
oblig'd
to
prosecute
the
fellow
,
I
went
to
the
man
who
had
bought
him
,
and
pretending
to
buy
a
Horse
,
among
the
rest
he
show'd
me
my
own
.
I
made
no
great
difficulty
of
agreeing
to
his
price
,
knowing
already
what
he
cost
him
,
I
bid
him
profit
enough
,
and
we
soon
agreed
,
so
I
desir'd
him
to
send
him
to
my
Lodging
,
and
come
and
fetch
his
Money
;
but
when
he
c●me
to
be
paid
,
I
told
him
how
it
was
,
that
it
was
my
own
Horse
,
and
that
he
had
been
stolen
from
me
,
and
that
he
who
was
a
Jocky
by
Trade
,
ought
to
know
a
little
better
who
he
bought
Horses
of
.
The
Man
was
very
much
supriz'd
,
for
he
was
an
honest
Man
,
and
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
.
However
,
he
told
me
I
was
a
stranger
to
him
,
and
he
desir'd
to
be
satisfy'd
that
what
I
alledg'd
was
true
.
I
told
him
't
was
easy
enough
for
me
to
satisfy
him
of
that
,
for
the
fellow
that
stole
him
from
me
,
and
sold
him
to
him
,
was
now
actually
in
the
Chastelet
,
and
if
he
pleas'd
,
I
would
go
along
with
him
,
and
show
him
the
Man
,
who
was
my
Valet
de
Chambre
;
he
agreed
,
and
we
went
directly
to
the
Prison
,
where
he
had
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
that
it
was
even
so
,
and
that
he
could
have
no
more
claim
to
the
Horse
.
However
,
after
this
,
some
Attorney
having
advis'd
him
to
present
a
Petition
,
in
which
he
made
his
complaint
,
that
I
came
and
took
the
Horse
away
by
main
force
,
he
got
leave
to
seize
him
again
,
and
sent
an
Officer
at
a
time
,
when
he
knew
I
was
not
at
home
:
he
that
came
desir'd
to
see
him
out
,
under
pretence
of
carrying
him
to
a
place
where
goods
are
attacht
,
but
indeed
to
give
the
Horse
Merchant
possession
,
after
which
I
had
no
remedy
but
against
the
poor
Stable-keeper
,
whose
Wife
it
may
be
would
have
paid
me
with
a
sham
of
her
being
a
F●me
Sole
,
as
the
Barbers
Wife
had
done
;
but
my
Landlord
would
not
suffer
that
,
and
chose
rather
to
be
the
Sequestre
,
and
to
take
it
into
his
keeping
.
This
Proceeding
of
the
Jockeys
brought
me
into
a
Suit
at
Law
,
which
I
would
have
willingly
declin'd
,
and
going
to
Council
about
it
,
they
advis'd
me
to
demand
a
Warrant
.
I
went
then
to
the
new
Chatellet
in
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Germain
,
where
I
lodg'd
,
and
Monsieur
Girardin
being
Chief
in
that
Court
of
Judicature
,
I
needed
not
go
twice
to
him
to
be
heard
,
for
he
is
a
person
always
very
obliging
to
persons
of
any
quality
.
My
Cause
was
so
clear
,
that
he
granted
what
I
askt
at
first
word
;
however
I
was
forc●d
to
give
security
till
the
Process
should
be
made
out
against
my
Valet
,
who
was
prosecuted
by
the
Sollicitor
General
at
the
Kings
Suit
,
for
one
of
my
friends
,
who
understood
those
things
better
than
I
,
had
taken
care
to
order
that
for
me
,
telling
me
the
King
was
better
able
to
bear
the
Charges
than
I
was
;
by
which
he
sav'd
me
three
or
four
hundred
Franks
in
my
pocket
,
and
I
was
very
much
oblig'd
to
him
for
it
.
In
the
next
place
,
I
brought
a
Citizen
of
my
Acquaintance
to
be
Security
,
and
having
entred
into
a
Recognizance
to
the
Registry
,
I
thoug●t
all
was
over
;
but
it
prov'd
a
strange
Suit
for
me
.
My
Valet
de
Chambre
before
he
came
to
me
,
belong'd
to
the
Marquis
de
l'
Aigle
,
a
Gentleman
of
Normandy
,
who
ma●●y'd
the
Marquis
de
Rarcy's
Daughter
,
a
Gentleman
of
but
a
mean
quality
,
but
being
ally'd
to
a
Family
of
good
Repute
,
and
of
great
personal
Merit
,
he
liv'd
all
his
days
in
a
great
deal
of
Credit
;
I
was
acquainted
with
him
,
and
his
Daughter
,
who
had
seen
me
several
times
at
his
House
▪
and
knew
I
was
the
fellows
Master
,
who
had
formerly
liv'd
with
her
Husband
,
came
to
me
to
speak
in
his
behalf
,
and
pray'd
me
to
be
favourable
to
him
,
and
she
would
so
order
it
,
that
I
should
lose
nothing
by
it
,
she
would
give
me
her
word
for
it
;
I
told
her
I
desir'd
no
more
,
and
before
she
came
to
me
,
I
had
offer'd
so
much
to
the
Prisoner
;
that
I
was
sorry
she
had
no
Request
of
greater
consequence
to
make
to
me
,
that
I
might
have
the
honour
to
oblige
her
;
that
I
was
an
old
friend
of
her
Fathers
,
and
so
much
hers
also
,
that
she
might
depend
upon
any
thing
which
lay
in
my
pow'r
to
be
done
:
however
,
I
told
her
,
I
apprehended
there
might
be
some
difficulty
now
in
the
thing
;
that
the
Man
being
put
into
the
hand
of
Justice
,
she
could
not
take
him
out
when
she
would
,
and
we
ought
to
take
advice
of
those
who
understood
those
things
,
what
was
to
be
done
;
she
approv'd
of
what
I
said
,
and
taking
me
into
her
Coach
,
we
went
to
the
Register
,
who
was
a
friend
of
hers
.
He
told
us
indeed
,
't
would
be
a
hard
matter
to
bring
the
fellow
off
now
;
that
if
I
had
not
committed
him
it
might
have
been
done
,
but
however
he
would
try
;
he
said
the
thing
depended
on
the
Deposition
of
the
Witnesses
who
should
come
in
against
him
,
and
they
having
not
been
examin'd
yet
,
it
lay
in
my
power
to
direct
them
what
they
should
say
.
Madam
de
l'
Aigle
was
mighty
glad
of
this
expedient
,
telling
me
,
that
now
it
was
all
in
my
power
,
and
repeating
her
promises
as
she
had
before
,
that
I
should
lose
nothing
,
I
parted
from
her
,
upon
condition
she
should
come
forthwith
and
perform
them
;
but
two
or
three
days
after
she
came
to
me
again
,
and
told
me
,
she
was
extreamly
troubled
,
that
she
had
promis'd
me
what
she
could
not
perform
;
that
what
she
had
said
,
was
upon
Proposals
made
to
her
by
the
Prisoner
;
and
that
now
when
it
was
come
to
the
point
,
he
could
not
find
Money
but
just
to
satisfie
the
Horse
Merchant
,
and
that
if
I
was
not
inclin'd
to
show
him
some
pity
,
he
was
a
dead
man
.
This
pretty
fetch
surpriz'd
me
extreamly
,
especially
coming
from
such
a
Woman
as
she
,
who
ought
to
have
had
all
her
measures
ready-before
hand
,
and
besides
I
thought
indeed
,
she
had
intended
to
have
done
so
much
for
the
poor
fellow
herself
,
and
so
I
told
her
;
upon
which
she
reply'd
,
she
had
done
more
for
him
than
I
thought
of
,
that
't
was
she
helpt
him
to
the
Money
to
pay
the
Horse
Courser
,
and
that
she
could
not
do
any
more
,
and
begg'd
me
to
bear
a
little
of
the
loss
to
save
a
poor
Wretch
from
the
Gallows
.
I
protest
,
I
was
very
unwilling
to
do
any
thing
,
after
her
having
broke
the
promises
she
made
me
at
first
,
but
considering
that
I
should
not
be
much
the
better
for
hanging
a
poor
fellow
,
I
told
her
I
would
do
any
thing
for
her
sake
,
and
since
she
would
have
it
so
,
it
was
granted
.
So
we
parted
,
after
her
giving
me
a
great
many
thanks
for
my
generosity
,
and
the
like
.
Things
being
issued
thus
far
,
I
thought
I
might
venture
to
go
a
small
Journey
into
the
Country
,
which
I
had
deferr'd
for
some
time
upon
this
account
.
I
have
told
you
before
,
that
I
had
my
Arm
put
out
of
joynt
,
going
to
see
Father
d'
Aviano
;
and
that
falling
into
the
hands
of
an
ignorant
Surgeon
,
I
was
forc'd
to
go
to
the
Hangman
of
Ruremond
,
who
had
given
me
ease
;
but
whether
it
was
that
he
had
not
perfectly
cur'd
it
,
or
that
such
accidents
as
those
generally
leave
pains
and
aches
which
are
felt
when
one
comes
to
be
old
,
I
have
had
since
that
,
every
now
and
then
,
a
pain
there
,
especially
against
the
change
of
weather
.
I
had
consulted
with
the
whole
College
of
Physitians
,
and
with
those
of
Saint
Come
,
and
they
all
advis'd
me
to
go
to
Barbottans
,
near
the
Pyrennees
,
a
place
nam'd
from
the
Baths
that
are
there
,
which
are
different
from
all
Baths
,
for
they
are
not
of
clear
water
,
but
very
muddy
;
yet
of
such
virtue
,
that
strange
cures
are
done
by
them
,
upon
such
as
are
troubled
with
weaknesses
in
the
Nerves
and
Joynts
,
or
the
remains
of
any
dislocated
part
,
as
mine
was
.
Before
I
went
away
I
took
my
leave
of
Madam
de
l'
Aigle
,
and
told
her
,
my
going
out
of
Town
should
not
hinder
the
doing
what
she
desir'd
,
that
I
would
leave
order
for
the
Witnesses
to
come
to
her
for
directions
before
they
were
examin'd
;
and
since
the
Register
had
told
us
,
that
all
depended
upon
their
depositions
,
she
might
be
satisfy'd
the
thing
would
be
done
.
Upon
this
I
went
my
way
,
resting
upon
her
promise
,
not
dreaming
in
the
least
,
that
a
Woman
of
her
quality
,
and
who
I
had
dealt
so
fairly
with
,
could
be
so
base
as
to
break
her
word
a
second
time
;
but
she
had
marry'd
a
Norman
,
the
Maxim
of
whose
Country
it
is
,
that
a
Man
ought
not
to
be
a
Slave
to
his
Word
.
She
had
no
sooner
seen
me
clear
of
Paris
,
but
she
discover'd
,
that
she
had
also
marry'd
the
Manners
and
Customs
of
the
Normans
;
for
after
she
had
order'd
every
thing
as
she
desir'd
it
,
with
the
Witnesses
,
according
to
the
orders
I
had
left
,
instead
of
performing
her
agreement
with
me
,
she
goes
to
the
Prisoner
,
and
tells
him
she
would
bring
him
off
well
enough
,
that
he
should
now
stand
in
his
own
justification
,
and
tell
the
Court
,
that
instead
of
robbing
his
Master
,
he
had
done
nothing
but
what
he
order'd
him
;
that
having
not
Money
to
send
him
to
defray
the
charges
of
my
Horses
and
Servants
,
I
had
left
him
a
verbal
order
to
sell
my
Equipage
and
Cloaths
if
I
wanted
;
and
if
he
had
sold
one
Horse
at
Paris
,
it
was
only
to
pay
for
the
keeping
of
the
other
two
,
having
not
found
me
at
Paris
as
I
appointed
.
If
I
had
been
upon
the
spot
,
it
had
been
an
easy
matter
for
me
to
have
confuted
all
these
sham
stories
;
but
my
Sollicitor
,
and
the
Witnesses
too
,
having
had
orders
from
me
to
speak
nothing
of
him
but
what
she
directed
,
I
could
not
blame
them
if
they
endeavour'd
to
clear
him
;
and
she
,
instead
of
bearing
me
harmless
,
left
me
in
the
lurch
,
to
be
cast
in
the
Cost
and
Damages
of
the
Tryal
,
and
to
pay
to
the
Horse
Merchant
the
summ
of
four
hundred
and
fifty
Livres
,
which
was
the
price
of
the
Horse
,
with
interest
from
the
time
I
bought
him
.
'T
was
certainly
as
strange
a
thing
as
ever
befel
a
man
,
in
so
plain
a
case
as
mine
was
,
and
a
great
cause
of
triumph
to
a
Rascal
who
ought
to
have
been
hang'd
;
and
yet
all
this
was
nothing
to
what
follow'd
.
The
Horse
Courser
having
gotten
judgment
against
me
,
and
I
not
being
to
be
found
,
he
gave
notice
to
the
Man
who
was
security
for
me
,
to
prepare
to
pay
the
Money
in
my
room
;
and
this
demand
coming
upon
him
,
just
at
a
time
when
he
had
a
great
man
Bills
to
pay
,
and
at
the
same
time
one
came
to
be
protested
for
non-payment
,
the
Man
was
quite
ruin'd
,
having
neither
Money
nor
Friends
to
stand
by
him
at
such
a
pinch
.
I
confess
,
I
cannot
speak
of
this
part
of
the
story
without
being
mov'd
at
Madam
de
l'
Aigle
,
whose
base
dealing
was
the
occasion
of
all
this
confusion
;
and
had
it
been
a
Man
,
I
should
not
have
fail'd
to
have
reveng'd
it
,
when
I
first
heard
of
it
,
one
way
or
t●other
.
But
to
go
on
with
the
story
of
this
Rascal
,
which
was
,
I
think
,
the
worst
that
ever
happen'd
to
me
in
my
life
,
tho
I
have
had
a
pretty
many
troublesome
businesses
too
.
Within
two
days
after
notice
given
to
my
Security
,
as
before
,
they
seiz'd
his
Goods
,
and
he
having
no
body
to
redeem
them
,
they
carry'd
them
off
,
and
expos'd
them
to
sale
in
the
place
appointed
for
Sale
of
Goods
seiz'd
in
Execution
.
I
leave
it
to
any
body
to
judge
,
what
a
fraction
this
made
in
the
affairs
of
a
Shop-keeper
;
all
the
remedy
he
had
,
was
to
summon
me
to
stop
the
Proceedings
,
and
for
default
of
appearing
,
to
protest
against
me
for
all
the
Costs
,
Damages
and
Interests
.
I
was
upon
the
road
when
all
this
happen'd
,
going
to
the
Bath
,
and
not
imagining
any
such
thing
could
befal
me
,
I
had
not
left
directions
to
write
to
me
before
I
came
to
my
Journeys
end
,
so
that
tho
a
great
many
Letters
were
sent
to
places
where
it
was
probable
I
might
come
,
yet
having
no
notice
of
any
such
thing
,
I
met
with
none
of
them
.
●Twas
very
strange
,
I
thought
,
that
among
such
a
multitude
of
people
,
that
use
to
call
themselves
my
Friends
,
and
humble
Servants
,
there
was
not
one
to
be
found
would
lay
down
fifty
Pistoles
for
me
in
my
absence
,
to
have
stopt
all
this
Villany
,
and
above
all
,
to
save
the
poor
Man
that
was
bound
for
me
,
who
was
but
in
a
very
ill
case
;
for
such
people
who
live
by
Trade
,
are
never
without
a
number
of
Creditors
,
and
these
came
all
upon
him
,
hearing
what
had
happen'd
,
and
believing
he
was
pa●●
remedy
,
seeing
he
could
not
stop
such
a
small
thing
as
that
,
so
falling
in
with
the
Horse
Courser
they
prosecuted
the
Sale
of
the
Goods
,
and
the
poor
Man
lost
all
that
ever
he
had
in
one
days
time
,
and
spoil'd
his
Credit
too
,
which
was
worse
than
all
the
rest
.
However
,
as
I
was
really
innocent
of
all
that
had
happen'd
,
all
my
anger
was
bent
against
Madam
de
l
●Aigle
.
I
will
not
pretend
to
describe
what
a
passion
I
was
in
at
her
,
for
indeed
't
is
impossible
;
you
must
think
I
thought
of
nothing
but
revenge
,
and
I
was
very
deeply
toucht
to
do
what
I
did
.
I
had
not
undertaken
such
a
long
Journey
,
as
I
said
before
,
but
in
hopes
of
recovering
my
health
;
now
I
was
upon
the
spot
,
and
ought
to
expect
the
success
,
yet
upon
the
news
of
this
I
made
back
again
immediately
,
resolving
to
do
my
utmost
rather
than
to
be
thus
fool'd
.
I
have
given
you
an
account
already
how
I
had
been
inform'd
,
that
my
Valet
de
Chambre
had
us'd
to
rob
on
the
High-way
.
I
now
made
enquiry
to
find
out
what
proof
I
could
have
of
it
,
and
finding
I
had
too
plain
proof
to
fail
bringing
him
to
the
Gallows
,
I
had
nothing
to
do
then
but
to
find
him
out
,
which
as
it
happen'd
was
not
so
difficult
as
I
thought
it
was
:
having
given
order
to
one
of
my
Boys
to
put
off
his
Livery
,
and
go
to
the
Marquis
de
l'
Aigle's
,
upon
pretence
of
getting
a
place
,
he
presently
learnt
,
that
the
fellow
was
got
into
his
service
again
;
this
Norman
not
mattering
wh●
were
his
Servants
,
so
he
could
but
get
them
for
little
or
no
Wages
.
In
short
,
he
took
him
on
that
very
score
,
for
he
was
a
Man
that
never
mist
his
advantage
,
if
he
had
an
opportunity
.
Having
learnt
where
this
Rogue
had
hous●d
himself
,
I
got
a
Decree
against
him
,
and
resolv'd
not
only
to
take
him
,
but
to
take
him
out
of
his
new
Masters
House
,
that
the
affront
might
be
the
greater
to
him
;
to
which
end
I
got
every
thing
ready
,
and
taking
no
less
than
a
Gang
of
thirty
Provosts
Men
,
that
I
might
be
provided
in
case
of
resistance
,
we
went
to
the
House
betimes
in
the
morning
,
and
the
Door
being
open'd
,
we
took
the
Rogue
out
of
his
Bed
.
The
Marquis
de
l'
Aigle
hearing
a
great
noise
,
got
up
to
see
what
was
the
matter
,
and
so
did
his
Lady
,
and
hufft
at
the
Officers
,
theatning
them
for
daring
to
enter
the
House
of
a
person
of
their
quality
:
but
such
sort
of
people
don't
use
to
trouble
their
heads
about
folks
quality
,
nor
〈◊〉
neither
,
and
the
she
had
like
to
have
found
to
her
cost
,
one
or
two
of
them
having
offer'd
the
butt
end
of
their
pieces
at
her
,
and
perhaps
had
done
her
a
mischief
,
but
that
the
Magistrate
who
was
at
the
head
of
them
prevented
it
;
but
at
the
same
time
the
Commissary
(
for
there
is
not
much
difference
between
one
of
those
Magistrates
,
and
one
of
their
M●n
,
as
to
their
civility
)
told
her
,
that
if
she
had
been
hurt
she
had
no
more
than
she
deserv●d
,
that
she
should
know
her self
a
little
better
than
to
threaten
those
that
came
to
execute
the
Law
;
and
if
she
had
any
thing
to
say
,
she
might
make
her
complaint
where
she
ought
.
This
was
a
great
mortification
to
a
Woman
of
her
spirit
,
but
she
was
forc'd
to
bear
it
,
and
also
something
more
,
which
I
had
instructed
one
of
the
Officers
to
say
to
her
,
if
she
appear'd
,
that
made
her
presently
know
it
was
I
had
brought
this
about
,
and
thereupon
she
and
her
Husband
began
to
contrive
,
which
way
to
defeat
me
again
,
(
for
they
were
both
as
excellent
at
tricking
as
Lawyers
)
thinking
it
was
all
on
the
old
business
.
'T
is
true
,
as
to
the
crime
,
a
Man
could
not
be
tried
twice
for
the
same
fact
,
nor
would
further
Evidence
signify
any
thing
,
and
this
was
what
they
built
upon
,
and
so
making
it
a
point
of
honour
,
away
they
went
in
their
Coach
to
search
the
Jaylors
Book
of
the
Prisoners
Names
,
but
they
were
sent
back
again
with
a
vengeance
,
when
they
understood
there
was
more
in
it
than
they
had
heard
of
;
and
as
great
as
they
were
they
durst
not
meddle
with
it
,
nor
so
much
as
appear
,
when
they
heard
of
a
High-way
Robbery
in
the
case
;
they
did
what
they
could
,
indeed
,
by
their
friends
,
and
underhand
,
but
all
was
to
no
purpose
,
nor
much
to
their
credit
neither
,
for
all
would
not
do
to
save
a
Rogue
,
whose
crime
was
as
plain
as
the
Sun
at
noon
day
;
but
he
was
condemn●d
to
be
broken
upon
the
Wheel
,
and
all
they
could
do
for
him
was
,
that
instead
of
being
broken
alive
,
as
he
deserv'd
,
(
for
he
had
been
an
Assassinate
too
)
he
had
the
favour
to
be
strangled
first
.
This
however
,
did
not
hinder
me
from
endeavouring
to
make
up
the
matter
with
the
Man
that
had
been
bound
for
me
,
and
had
suffer'd
so
deeply
for
it
.
He
had
protested
,
as
before
,
against
me
,
for
the
Charges
,
Damages
,
and
Interests
,
and
it
was
but
just
indeed
that
I
should
give
him
something
,
and
that
considerable
too
:
indeed
tho
I
was
not
the
cause
of
his
Creditors
coming
upon
him
,
yet
I
was
of
the
confusion
of
his
affairs
,
which
brought
them
upon
him
,
and
in
consideration
of
this
I
offer'd
him
2000
Franks
,
and
after
that
1000
Crowns
,
but
he
flew
out
at
me
as
if
I
had
done
him
some
great
injury
,
telling
me
six
times
as
much
would
not
make
him
satisfaction
;
that
on
my
account
his
Goods
had
been
sold
for
half
the
value
,
and
that
I
was
oblig'd
to
bear
the
loss
,
which
was
at
least
4000
Crowns
;
that
besides
,
I
had
been
the
occasion
of
his
shutting
up
his
Shop
,
where
he
got
his
Livelihood
,
and
I
ought
to
give
him
a
consideration
for
that
;
that
it
would
require
a
great
deal
of
time
before
he
could
set
up
again
,
and
get
into
credit
as
he
was
before
,
and
the
like
,
and
these
he
call'd
his
Damages
and
Interests
;
and
he
hop'd
I
would
not
see
his
Wife
and
Children
turn'd
into
the
street
a
begging
for
his
good
will
in
doing
me
a
kindness
.
But
indeed
he
would
have
sent
me
a
begging
if
I
should
have
done
as
he
desir'd
;
so
I
was
forc'd
to
go
to
Law
with
him
,
his
Demands
being
so
extravagant
,
which
ended
so
much
to
my
advantage
,
that
instead
of
1000
Crowns
,
which
I
had
offer'd
him
,
I
was
awarded
to
pay
him
just
half
the
summ
;
but
because
I
would
be
generous
,
he
having
really
suffer●d
on
my
account
,
I
gave
him
the
thousand
Crowns
I
had
tender'd
him
before
.
And
thus
ended
this
affair
,
which
I
should
still
call
unfortunate
,
had
it
not
very
much
conducd
to
show
me
the
vanity
of
this
world
;
and
indeed
considering
,
that
nothing
is
to
be
met
with
here
but
Affliction
,
Crosses
and
Discontent
,
I
began
to
resolve
to
do
,
what
I
had
a
long
time
intended
:
And
so
at
last
I
am
retir'd
into
a
Religious
House
,
where
burthen'd
with
years
,
and
deprest
with
the
infirmities
that
inseparably
attend
old
Age
,
I
am
waiting
with
patience
the
good
hour
,
when
it
shall
please
Almighty
God
to
take
me
to
himself
.
FINIS
.